Skip to main content

Full text of "The Victoria history of the county of Lancaster. Edited by William Farrer and J. Brownbill"

See other formats

IDfctoda Ibfstor^ of tbe 
Counties of Enolanb 










This History is issued to Subscribers only 

By Archibald Constable & Company Limited 

and printed by Eyre & Spottiswoode 

H.M. Printers of London 






























Dedication ............... v 

Contents ............... ix 

Index of Parishes, Townships and Manors .......... xi 

List of Illustrations xiii 

Editorial Note xv 

Topography ..... General description and manorial descents by 

Architectural descriptions by C. R. PEERS, 
M.A., F.S.A. Heraldic drawings and blazon 
by the Rev. E. E. DORLING, M.A. 
West Derby Hundred 

Introduction ............. i 

Walton on the Hill 5 

Sefton 58 

Childwall 102 

Huyton 151 

Halsall 183 

Altcar 221 

North Meols 226 

Ormskirk 238 

Aughton .............. 284 

Warrington 3 C 4 

Prescot 341 

Leigh 4'4 


In the following list (m) indicates manor, (p) parish, and (t) township. 

Aigburth (Garston), 125 
Ainsdale (Formby), 50 
Aintree, (t) 99, (m) 100 
Allerton, (t) 128, (m) 129 
Altcar, (p) 221, (m) 222 
Alt Grange (Ince Blundell), 83 
Appleton (Widnes), 388 
Argar Meols (Birkdale), 237 
Aspinwall (Scarisbrick), 274 
Astley, (t) 445, (m) 445 
Atherton, (t) 435, (m) 436 
Aughton, (p) 284, (m) 295 

Bank Hall (Kirkdale), 37 

Banks (Tyldesley), 443 

Barrow (Bold), 408 

Barton (Downholland), 199 

Bedford, (t) 43 1, (m) 43 1 

Bedford Hall, 432 

Bewsey (Burtonwood), 326 

Bickerstaffe, (t) 276, (m) 276 

Birkdale, (t) 236, (m) 237 

Blackbrook (Parr), 381 

Blythe (Lathom), 254 

Bold, (t) 402, (m) 403 

Boo tie, (t) 31, (m) 32 

Bradley (Burtonwood), 327 

Brettargh Holt (Little Woolton), 119 

Brinsope (Bold), 408 

Broad Oak (Parr), 381 

Bruche (Poulton), 329 

Burscough, (t) 258, (m) 258 

Burscough Hall (Lathom), 257 

Burtonhead (Button), 358 

Burtonwood, (t) 324, (m) 325 

Chaddock Hall (Tyldesley), 442 
Childwall, (p) 102, (t) 108, (m) 109 
Chowbent (Atherton), 437 
Churchlee (Prescot), 354 
Cleworth (Tyldesley), 443 
Coran Hall (Bold), 408 
Cranshaw (Bold), 408 
Crouton, (t) 392, (m) 392 
Crosby, Great, (t) 91, (m) 91 
Crosby, Little, (t) 85, (m) 85 

Cross Hall (Lathom), 255 
Croxteth Hall (West Derby), i ; 
Croxteth Park, (t) 182, (m) 182 
Cuerdley, (t) 394, (m) 394 
Cunscough (Melling), 213 

Dam House (Huyton), 1 74 
Dam House (Tyldesley), 443 
Demon (Widnes), 388 
Derby, West, (t) n, (m) 13 
Ditchfield (Ditton), 400 
Ditton, (t) 395, (m) 396 
Downholland, 197 

Eccleston, (t) 362, (m) 363 
Eckersley (Bedford), 434 
Edge (Sefton), 72 
Eggergarth (Lydiate), 206 
Eltonhead (Sutton), 359 
Etherstone Hall (Pennington), 430 
Everton, (t) 20, (m) 20 

Farnworth (Widnes), 389 
Fazakerley, (t) 28, (m) 29 
Fearnhead (Poulton), 331 
Ford, 99 
Formby, (t) 45, (m) 46 

Garrett, The (Tyldesley), 442 
Garston, (t) 120, (m) 121 
Gateacre (Woolton), 117 
Gerard's Hall (Aughton), 303 
Glazebrook (Rixton), 338 
Glest (Eccleston), 366 
Gorsuch (Scarisbrick), 272 

Hale, (t) 140, (m) 141 
Halewood, (t) 149, (m) 150 
Halsall, (p) 183, (t) 191, (m) 191 
Halsnead (Whiston), 351 
Hardshaw (Windle), 373 
Harleton (Scarisbrick), 270 
Haskayne (Downholland), 199 
Haysarm (Rainford), 383 
Hazels, Red (Huyton), 174, 353 
Higher Hall, (Westleigh), 422 
Holbrook (Bold), 408 
Holland (Downholland), 198 


Hollinfare (Rixton), 339 
Hopecarr (Bedford), 433 
Hutt (Halewood), 150 
Huyton, (p) 151, (t) 1 68, (m) 169 

Ince Blundell, (t) 78, (m) 79 

Kirkby, (t) 52, (m) 53 
Kirkdale, (t) 35, (m) 35 
Knowsley, (t) 157, (m) 158 

Laffog (Parr), 381 

Lathom, (t) 247, (m) 248 

Lathom Chapel, 256 

Lee (Little Woolton), 1 20 

Leigh, 414 

Lightoaks (Bedford), 434 

Linacre (Bootle), 33 

Litherland (Sefton), (t) 95, (m) 95 

Litherland (Aughton), 292 

Little Hall (Aughton), 300 

Lunt, 75 

Lydiate, (t) 200, (m) 201 

Maghull, (t) 215, (m) 215 

Martin (Burscough), 260 

Martinscroft (Woolston), 333 

Melling, (t) 208, (m) 209 

Meols, North, (p) 226, (t) 230, (m) 230 

Mickering (Aughton), 304 

Middlewood (Aughton), 302 

Moor Hall (Aughton), 300 

Morleys (Astley), 447 

Mossborough (Rainford), 384 

Mossock Hall (Bickerstaffe), 279 

Netherton, 74 
Newburgh (Lathom), 256 
New Hall (Tyldesley), 443 
New Hall (West Derby), 16 
Newsham (Walton), 27 
North End (Ince Blundell), 83 

Oglet (Speke), 140 

Old Hall (Westleigh), 424 

Orford (Warrington), 322 

Ormskirk, (p) 238, (t) 261, (m) 262 

Orrell, 99 

Otegrimele (N. Meols), 230 

Parr, (t) 377, (m) 377 
Peel (Pennington), 430 
Peel Hall (Astley), 447 
Penketh, (t) 410, (m) 411 
Pennington, (t) 426, (m) 427 
Poulton, (t) 328, (m) 328 
Prescot, (p) 341, (t) 353. (m) 353 


Quick (Bold), 407 

Rainford, (t) 382, (m) 382 
Rainhill, (t) 368, (m) 368 
Ravenhead (Sutton), 361, 362 
Ravens Meols (Formby), 49 
Renacres (Halsall), 196 
Ridgate (Whiston), 350 
Ritherope (Rainhill), 370 
Rixton, (t) 334, (m) 334 
Roby, (t) 175, (m) 175 

St. Helens (Windle), 374 
Sankey, Great, (t) 409, (m) 409 
Sankey, Little (Warrington), 323 
Scarisbrick, (t) 265, (m) 265 
Scholes (Eccleston), 365 
Seaforth (Litherland), 98 
Sefton, (p) 58, (t) 66, (m) 67 
Shakerley (Tyldesley), 444 
Sherdley (Sutton), 361 
Shuttleworth (Bedford), 434 
Simonswood, (t) 56, (m) 56 
Skelmersdale, (t) 282, (m) 283 
Smithdown (Toxteth Park), 43 
Snape (Halsall), 197, 275 
Southport (N. Meols), 234 
Speke, (t) 131, (m) 132 
Spellow (Walton), 27 
Stotfoldshaw (Bickerstaffe), 281 
Sutton, (t) 354, (m) 355 

Tarbock, (t) 176, (m) 177 
Thingwall, (t) 1 1 2, (m) 113 
Thornton, (t) 76, (m) 76 
Toxteth Park, (t) 40, (m) 41 
Tyldesley, (t) 439, (m) 439 

Upton (Widnes), 388 

Walsh Hall (Aughton), 299 
Walton, (p) 5, (t) 22, (m) 23 
Warrington, (p) 304, (t) 316, (m) 319 
Waterloo (Litherland), 98 
Wavertree, (t) 1 1 1, (m) 1 1 1 
Westleigh, (t) 421, (m) 422 
Whiston, (t) 348, (m) 348 
Whitehead Hall (Astley), 448 
Widnes, 386 

Windle, (t) 371, (m) 371 
Windleshaw (Windle), 373 
Wolfall (Huyton), 172 
Woodfall (Sutton), 360 
Woolston, (t) 331, (m) 332 
Woolton, Little, (t) 117, (m) 118 
Woolton, Much, (t) 113, (m) 114 



St. George's Hall, Liverpool. By WILLIAM HYDE frontispiece 

Walton on the Hill Church } 

Old School-house, Walton on the Hill 1 ' ^^ ^ fa "" S 

Tue Brook House, Larkhill \ 

Croxteth Hall: South-west View J faU-p* g e plate, factng 

Simonswood Hall .............. 56 

Sefton Church : The Nave, looking East ) 

: Screen and Sefton Pew at east end of South Aisle \ ' **** >**> **"* 6 

Speke Hall : East Front and Bridge over Moat . . . . . 130 

Speke Hall from the North-west . . . . . . . ,, 132 

Plan of Speke Hall . 134 

Speke Hall : The Chimney-piece in the Great Chamber \ 
: South Bay of the Hall J 

Speke Hall : The Hall, Panelling at Upper End ) g 

: The Hall, from the North-west Bay J 

Hale Hall : The North Front \ 

r " 99 99 99 J 4-6 

: Part of South Side of the Panelled Room > 

The Old Hutt, Halewood : The Gatehouse ) 

r > ,, 150 

: Entrance Doorway I 

Huyton Church, from the West ) 

Knowsley Hall : South End of East Wing I 

Plan of Halsall Church 184 

Halsall Church from the South-east . . . . . . . . . . .185 

Halsall Church : Tomb Recess on North of Chancel | 
: Door to North Vestry ) 

The Old Rectory, Halsall 188 

Lydiate Hall from the East 207 

Plan of Ormskirk Church 241 

Ormskirk Church: Window on North of Chancel j _ ( ^.^ ^ 

: From the South 

Lathom House : The Entrance Front ^ 
Lathom Chapel : The East End J 

Plan of Lathom Chapel 256 

Burscough Priory Church : Northern Piers of the Crossing 260 

Harleton Hall : North Side of Hall 271 

Harleton Hall : Ground Plan 272 

Mossock Hall 281 

Plan of Mossock Hall 282 

Plan of Aughton Church 286 

Plan of Moor Hall, Aughton 3* 

Warrington Church : Interior, looking East j full-page plate, facing 308 

The Barley Mow Inn, Warrington 




Block Plan of Site of Augustinian Friary, Warrington 313 

Plan of Church of Augustinian Friary, Warrington 3 ' 5 

The Old Fox Inn, Warrington 3 7 

Barley Mow Inn, Warrington : Room on First Floor 3 l8 

Bank Hall, Warrington : now the Town Hall 3 * 

Bewsey Hall, Warrington 

Bradley Hall: Outer Face of Gateway I futt-page plate, facing 328 

: Inner Face of Gateway J 

Farnworth Church : Interior, looking West \ ... 366 
Scholes : Pillar and Niche in Garden 

Wrought Iron Gates, Cronton Hall ) .... 394 
Bold New Hall, pulled down 1899 I 

Plan of Leigh Church + 6 


Index Map to the Hundreds of Lancashire facing I 

Hundred of West Derby , 3 

Parish of Walton 5 

Sefton 58 

Childwall i2 

Huyton '5 1 

Parishes of Halsall and Altcar 183 

Parish of North Meols 226 

Parishes of Ormskirk and Aughton 238 

,. Parish of Warrington 34 

>( Prescot 34 1 

Leigh 414 

Topographical Map of Lancashire in six sections at end of volume 


THE Editors desire to acknowledge the liberal assistance and information 
given during the compilation of this volume by the Earl of Derby, the 
Earl of Sefton, the Earl of Lathom, Lord Lilford, Mr. C. H. Bibby- 
Hesketh, Mr. J. Bromley, Mr. F. W. Brown, Mr. W. T. Browne, Mr. 
Robert Legh Crosse, Mr. J. Formby, Mr. R. Gladstone, junr., Mr. 
W. E. Gregson, Mr. Strachan Holme, Mr. James Hornby, Mr. W. F. 
Irvine, F.S.A., Mr. C. Madeley, Mr. A. S. Mellor, Mr. W. D. Pink, 
Mr. R. D. Radcliffe, F.S.A., Mr. F. Stapleton-Bretherton, Mrs. Arthur 
Cecil Tempest, and the Rev. James Wilson, Litt.D. ; also by Mr. 
Harcourt Clare, clerk of the County Council, the town clerk of 
St. Helens, and the town clerk of Widnes. 

To Mr. R. T. Gunton, for taking notes of deeds among the Hatfield 
MSS. by permission of the late Marquis of Salisbury, thanks are 
also due. 

They likewise wish to express their thanks to Mr. J. P. Rylands, 
F.S.A., for revising the heraldry. 

Their acknowledgements are further due to the Rev. A. H. Drys- 
dale, D.D., and the Rev. J. Mellis, for information as to the Presbyterian 
churches ; to the Rev. W. T. Whitley, LL.D., as to the Baptist churches ; 
and to Mr. J. S. Hodgson and Mr. R. Muschamp as to the Society 
of Friends. 

It is desirable to note the place of deposit or ownership of the 
following records, which are frequently quoted in this volume. The 
Hale Charter Roll, an ancient transcript of charters, is at Hale Hall ; 
of Kuerden's manuscript collections, vols. ii to vi are at the College of 
Arms, and the large folio volume, alphabetically arranged, is in Chetham's 
Library at Manchester ; the Moore deeds are in the Liverpool Museum ; 
of Christopher Towneley's manuscript collections, vols. DD, HH, OO, 
and the Blundell of Crosby evidences are in Mr. Farrer's possession at 
Over Kellet, and vol. C 8-13, is in Chetham's Library. 

Discrepancies will occasionally be found between the total area of 
the parishes, here taken from the Ordnance Survey, and the returns of 
the arable, pasture, and woodland supplied by the Board of Agriculture, 
the calculations having been made upon different bases. 



to the 












At the time of the Domesday Survey this hundred consisted of the three 
hundreds of West Derby, Warrington, and Newton. 1 At what date the last 
two were united with West Derby to form the present hundred is not known, 
but it occurred before the reign of Henry II, probably early in that of 
Henry I. The hundred is bounded on the west by the Irish Sea and River 
Mersey from the Snoter Stone at Hundred End on the Ribble estuary to 
Hale Head ; thence on the south by the Mersey 2 to Glazebrook, from which 
point, north-west to Arley Hall, it is bounded on the east by Salford hundred. 
From Arley Hall it is for the most part divided from Leyland hundred on 
the north by the River Douglas until near Ruffbrd Hall, whence the boundary 
runs through Martin Mere (now drained) in a north-westerly direction to 
the above-named Snoter Stone. The township of Aspull in Wigan lies in 
the hundred of Salford. 

Around the chief manor of West Derby with its castle, supposed to 
have been built by Roger of Poitou, lay a number of manors belonging to 
the demesne of the county. At the Conquest these included, in addition to 
the chief manor of West Derby, six berewicks embracing the vills of 
Thingwall, Liverpool, Great Crosby, Aintree with part of Walton, Everton, 
Garston with Aigburth, and Hale with Halewood, the whole containing four 
hides or twenty-four carucates of land. 3 By the end of the twelfth century 
this demesne had undergone some change by the inclusion of part of Walton, 
Wavertree, part of Formby, Altcar, Raven Meols, Ainsdale, and Uplitherland, 
which had been held by thegns before the date of the Domesday Survey ; and 
by the grant of some portions of West Derby, Great Crosby, Walton, 
Wavertree, Formby, Raven Meols, Ainsdale, and Uplitherland to be held by 

1 See vol. i, 283-6. The parishes of Prescot, Warrington, and Leigh practically formed the Domesday 
hundred of Warrington, and the parishes of Wigan and Winwick that of Newton. 

8 In 1 896 the boundary of the county was extended to include the whole of the borough of Warrington, 
the Latchford portion of which lay in Ches. 

3 Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 25. 

3 ' 


serjeanty and at fee farm ; and Aintree, Garston, and Aigburth in thegnage 
or free alms; whilst the preconquest thegnlands of Toxteth, Smithdown (or 
Smeedon) and a portion of Knowsley, called Croxteth, 1 were afforested and 
put into the forest created by Roger of Poitou, or by Henry I. 2 At the 
same time the whole of the parishes of Childwall, Huyton, Walton, Sefton, 
and Aughton, all Prescot parish except the vills of Penketh, Windle, and 
Rainford, and all Halsall parish except the vills of Barton and Halsall, were 
put within the metes of the forest. 3 

The demesne land and forest gave to the castle and manor of West 
Derby an importance, as a centre of administration in Lancashire south 
of the Ribble, equal to that held by Lancaster, the nominal caput of 
the county and honour, in the northern part of the county. This 
importance was increased by the proximity of the port of Liverpool, founded 
by King John, and the intercourse with Cheshire by sea and by the passage 
or ferry between Liverpool and Birkenhead. A court leet with view of 
frankpledge for the hundred of West Derby, called the Wapentake Court> 
was held every three weeks 4 before the steward of the hundred, having 
jurisdiction over the greater part of the hundred, the only exceptions being 
the demesne lands of the barony of Warrington and lordship of Widnes. 5 
The proceedings consisted of the presentment of minor offences, the breach 
of by-laws, small personal actions usual to a hundred court, and the recovery 
of debts amounting to less than 40^. Halmote courts were also held for the 
demesne manors of West Derby, Wavertree, and Great Crosby. 6 

The king, or the lord of the honour and county, had his own bailiff of 
the king's bailiwick of West Derby, who accounted for the perquisites of 
all county courts and sheriffs tourns held within the hundred, and for ward- 
ships, reliefs, and other casual feudal issues. The office of bailiff of the 
wapentake was quite distinct ; this bailiff was the principal officer of the 
sheriff, and his duties were to guard the peace of the hundred, make attach- 
ments, collect the socage and fee-farm rents of the hundred, castle-guard rents, 
and perquisites of the wapentake courts, levy amercements and take distresses, 
and render every year an account of the issues of his bailiwick. 7 From the 

1 Coucher of Whalley (Chet. Soc.), i, 372. ' Ibid. 

' Duchy of Lane. Forest Proc. bdle. I, No. 17,111. 9. 

4 In 5-6 Hen. VIII (1513-14) thirteen courts were held: the first on Tuesday after the feast of 
St. Michael (4 Oct. 1513), the last on Tuesday in the feast of the Decollation of St. John (29 Aug. 1524) ; 
Duchy of Lane. Court Rolls, bdle. 79, No. 1030. 

5 Duchy of Lane. Court Rolls, bdle. 79, No. 1038. Court Rolls or the wapentake of West Derby 
from 36 Hen. VIII to 16 Chas. I are preserved in the Muniment-room at Croxteth ; CC, bdle. iii. 

6 Duchy of Lane. Court Rolls, bdle. 79, Nos. 1030-1. Several halmote rolls for 17 and 
18 Edw. II are preserved in the P.R.O. Rentals and Surveys, No. 379, m. 7; Court Rolls, portf. 183, No. 14, 
m. 3 ; printed by the Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches. xlii, 96-107, 123-32. 

7 Duchy of Lane. Mins. Accts. bdle. 100, No. 1796, m. 7 ; Recs. Accts. 11987^0. 728 for 23 Ric. II 
-I Hen. IV. The office of the king's bailiwick of West Derby was then worth 10, in farm of the 
bailiwick, perquisites of county courts 9 4;., of tourns 42*. 8</. ; total 2 1 6s. 8</. The issues of the 
bailiwick of the wapentake were 19 5;. 5^.; perquisites 20 i8/. 3^. ; estrays 6s. SJ. ; total 40 los. 4^. 
The issues of the office of master forester of West Derby included for herbage, turbary, pannage, honey, 
wax, stone, and brushwood sold in Croxteth, Toxteth, and Simonswood, 25 os. 6d. ; swainmotes and 
woodmotes, 3i/. io<^. ; total, 26 I2/. \d. 

The bailiffs seem to have been unfortunate in collecting the dues. William Gregory died in 1424-5 in 
prison, owing over 80 arrears of his account, and his successors were frequently in trouble for a like cause. 
Charges of extortion were from time to time made against them, as in the case of William del Burgh in 1343 ; 
Assize R. 430, m. 28 d. The misdoings of Henry de Chatherton, who had been bailiff for twenty years, are 
detailed in Coram Rege R. 454 (i 374), m. 1 3, &c. Among other acts of extortion and concealment of crime 



' lo the 


Victoria niilory of Laauakirt Vol. S. 


reign of King Stephen to that of Henry IV the latter office was held by 
the family of Walton of Walton-on-the-Hill by inheritance. In the fifteenth 
century the master-forestership of West Derby became hereditary in the 
Molyneuxes of Sefton, who also held the stewardship. 1 

In 1825 the hundred court leet continued to be held within a month of 
Easter and Michaelmas ; it had jurisdiction, concurrently with the sessions, 
in all criminal cases. 2 The hundred court, held from three weeks to three 
weeks, had jurisdiction in certain personal actions under 40^. in value. The 
steward of the hundred, or his deputy, presided at these courts. 3 

Henry III on 18 October, 1229, granted all the land between Kibble 
and Mersey, including the vill of West Derby with the wapentake and the 
forest, the borough of Liverpool, the vill of Salford with the wapentake, 
and the wapentake of Leyland, to Ranulf, earl of Chester and Lincoln, to 
hold in fee by rendering yearly at Michaelmas a mewed goshawk or 40*.* 
The assized rent of the demesne, with the service of the tenants holding in 
thegnage and at fee farm, and sake fee of the military tenants within the 
hundred, then amounted to 46 i6s. 2^. 5 Upon the earl's death, in 1232, 
without issue this fee descended to William de Ferrers, earl of Derby, in 
right of Agnes his wife, one of the sisters and co-heirs of the earl of 
Chester. 6 

In 1226 the earl of Derby had a warrant for an allowance of 100 a 
year for keeping ward of the castles of Lancaster and West Derby, and of 
the county. 7 He appears to have assumed larger judicial powers between 
Kibble and Mersey than the grant to the earl of Chester conveyed, and 
also to have infringed the rights and liberties of the men of that region, 
especially in respect of the forest ; in consequence he was temporarily 
dispossessed of this fee. 8 The earl died in 1 247,' having predeceased his 
wife but a few weeks. That he was the builder of Liverpool Castle may be 

he had exacted from < the commonalty of the wapentake ' at every writ of the king for knights' expenses at 
Parliament loo/, beyond the sum rated and due. He was found guilty, and fined 100 ; Ibid. R. 455. 

In 1732 the king leased to David Lawton of Prescot the profits of court of West Derby wapentake for 
thirty-one years ; Duchy of Lane. Misc. Books, xxvii, 37^. 

1 See e.g. Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 385. 

1 Baines' Lanes. Directory, 1825, i, I 36 ; its powers were 'seldom called into exercise except to abate 
nuisances and appoint the high and petty constables and other municipal officers. Its proceedings had two 
singular characteristics the entire absence of fees and lawyers.' 

3 Ibid. p. 138; 'No suit can be removed by the defendant, before judgement, without bail to the 
satisfaction of the court ; nor by the losing party, after judgement, without similar security in double the 
amount of the judgement.' 

4 Chart. R. 13 Hen. Ill, pt. i, m. 3 ; Cal. pp. 101-2. 

6 Pipe R. 10 Hen. Ill, Lanes. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches. xlviii, 135-7)- The earl had hvel 7 b Y 
writ dated 19 Oct. 1229 ; Close R. 1227-31, p. 221. 

6 Close R. 1 2 3 i -4, p. 1 69. By writ dated 2 2 Nov. ( 1 2 3 2) the castle and vill of West Derby and all the 
late earl's lands between Ribble and Mersey were accorded to the earl of Derby in right of his wife. 

7 Close R. (Rec. Com.), ii, 122^. 

8 In 1241-2 the three wapentakes of West Derby, Salford, and Leyland were seized into the king s hand 
owing to transgressions committed by the earl and his bailiffs, but were again restored on 4 February, 1242, 
subject to the reservation to the king of all pleas of the crown, all cattle detained against pledge and surety, 
and attachments belonging to pleas of the crown, with liberty to the sheriff and coroners to have entry to the 
said wapentakes to make inquiry of all pleas pertaining to the crown and the peace. The earl on his part 
consented for himself and his heirs to treat the men between Ribble and Mersey in pleas of the forest and 
all other pleas as they were treated and used in the time of King John, and up to the time when the then 
king gave the land between Ribble and Mersey to Ranulf, earl of Chester, and that they would have only the 
liberties and customs in those wapentakes of the men and all others there which they who held those wapen- 
takes before the grant to the earl of Lincoln had and used. Fine R. 26 Hen. Ill, pt. i, m. 10. 

9 Close R. 31 Hen. Ill, m. 2. 



inferred from writs of 19 January, 1235, for an aid to be made to him for the 
strengthening of his castle of Liverpool, 1 and of 10 November, 1247, 
directed to the escheator beyond Trent to deliver to William de Ferrers the 
lands which had been Agnes de Ferrers', and the castles of West Derby and 

In 1251 the new earl had a charter of free warren in all his demesne 
lands in the manors of Liverpool, West Derby, Everton, Great Crosby, and 
Wavertree. 3 The same year he applied for leave to hold pleas of the forest 
in his forest between Kibble and Mersey,* but there is no evidence that this 
was granted. In 1253 he was empleaded in the king's court by the men of 
the hundred for illegally forcing upon them a gryth-serjeant of his own 
election, whom they by custom ought to elect by the consent, and under 
the advice, of the sheriff. 6 Process was terminated by the earl's death in 
1254. From this time, until Robert, his son and heir, attained his 
majority, the land between Kibble and Mersey was committed to Edward 
the king's son. 8 

In 1263 Robert de Ferrers took proceedings against a number of people 
in this hundred for offences in his forest against the deer. 7 He took an 
active part in the Barons' rebellion, and was pardoned in 1265 after submis- 
sion, but rebelled again, and was defeated at the battle of Chesterfield early 
in 1266. Subsequently he was totally disinherited by Parliament, his lands 
being taken into the king's hands, 8 and granted to Edmund, the king's second 
son, afterwards created earl of Lancaster. 9 On 30 June, 1267, the king 
granted to his said son the honour, county, castle and town of Lancaster, and 
all the king's demesnes in the county, which gift included the hundred of 
West Derby. 10 

From this date to the present day the hundred has followed the descent 
of the honour of Lancaster, subsequently of the duchy of Lancaster, and is 
now vested in His Majesty King Edward VII, as duke of Lancaster. 

1 Cal. Pat. 1232-47, 89. 

' ' De Castris de Westdereby et Liverpol eidem Willelmo . . . seisinam habere faciant ' ; Fine R. 
32 Hen. Ill, pt. i, m. 14. 

3 Cal. Chart. R. (Rolls Ser.), 373- 4 Close R. 35 Hen. Ill, m. 7 d. 

' ' It had lately been proved in the king's court before the king himself by a jury taken between them by 
consent of the parties, that the plaintiffs and their fellows of the hundred had always possessed such liberty 
that they were accustomed and ought by consent and advice of the sheriff to elect and appoint Grytsergeanz 
(plural) who should and ought to keep the peace of the lord king, and should answer for them if the peace 
of the lord king were not well kept ;' Cur. Reg. R. 150, m. 3 ; I 5 I, m. \d. ; 152, m. 9. See also Abbrev. 
Plac. (Rec. Com.), 142. 

'Close R. 38 Hen. III. Baines, Hist, of Liverpool, 106. An account of the issues between Ribble 
and Mersey for part of the years 1256-7 is preserved among the Duchy of Lane. Mins. Accts, bdle. 1094, 
ro. II, m. 12 (printed in Inq. and Extents, 205-10). 

7 Assize R. 1196, m. 5, 5</. 

8 By writ dated 22 May, 1266 ; Pat. R. 50 Hen. Ill, m. 15. 

9 Ibid. m. 9 ; Chart R. 50 Hen. Ill, m. 4. 

Eleanor, widow of Robert de Ferrers, in 1275 claimed dower in the vills of Liverpool, West Derby, 
Crosby, &c., against Edmund, the king's brother ; Duchy of Lane. Misc. Books, i. 
" Chart R. 52 Hen. Ill, m. 4 ; 13 Edw. I, m. 7. 

/ 7/ 

\ \ .'-.. '. | West %^ 

* "T V-. -X A + :r V ^ 

-r x ^<, D \ e r 

r iEverton^} \ 

b y 

\\ Toxtet h^'X"" ^ 

P-K J ^ 









This extensive parish, occupying the south-western 
corner of the hundred and county, has a total area of 
29,615 acres, 1 and a population in 1901 which 
numbered 446,821 persons.' Anciently its area was 
much larger. Childwall must have been detached 
before the Norman Conquest, and Sefton before 
1 200 ; Liverpool continued to form part of it until 
1699. On the other hand, at some time earlier than 
the Conquest it is probable that Kirkby and Simons- 
wood had been drawn into it, just as in later times 
Croxteth Park has been erroneously included in and 
Altcar claimed for it. 

Apart from the story of Liverpool, told subse- 
quently, there is little to say of its general history. 
The castle of West Derby endured less than two cen- 
turies ; the camp of Prince Rupert at Everton in 1644 
connects the parish with the Civil Wars, the effect 
of which is chiefly illustrated by the confiscations 
of the parliamentary authorities during their years 
of power. 

Jeremiah Horrocks, the astronomer, was perhaps 
the most distinguished man who has sprung from it, 
though many others have been connected with it by 
their labours. 

Formerly it was mainly agricultural. The de- 
tached chapelry ofFormby had a seaport and fisheries. 
Simonswood and Toxteth were royal parks. Everton 
was one of the first portions to be affected by the 
growing prosperity of Liverpool ; its elevated situa- 
tion offered desirable sites for the suburban residences 
of the merchants. Now a large part of the parish 
has become urban ; but agriculture still claims the 
inland portion of West Derby, Fazakerley, Kirkby, and 
Simonswood ; Formby has a growing urban popula- 
tion, but retains its agricultural character. 

The following are the acreages at present occupied 
by arable land, permanent grass, and woods and 
plantations : 


Walton on the Hill 

Walton . . . 

Toxteth . . . 

Bootle .... 

West Derby (rur.) 

Kirkdale . 

For the county lay of 1624 the assessment, con- 
sidered at that time a fair one, was that Walton 
should pay a twelfth of the sum levied upon the 

hundred. The townships were arranged so that each 
group paid one-third, as follows : I. Walton-cum- 
Fazakerley, Kirkby, and Formby, each paying equally ; 
2. West Derby ; 3. Liverpool, Kirkdale, Bootle and 
Linacre, and Everton, Liverpool paying two-thirds 
of the sum due from this group. 3 The more ancient 
fifteenth had by the seventeenth century become un- 
fair ; out of a total of 106 <)s. 6d. due from the 
hundred Walton paid i J $>. 6$J. Kirkby 
1 161. tfd., Formby i p., Raven Meols 12;., 
West Derby 2 8/., Liverpool 2 1 1/. I \d., Kirk- 
dale ijs., Bootle 1 6s. 8J., Everton 14*., a total of 
12 iy.7W 

The church of Our Lady is at the 
CHURCH* present day of greater historical than 
architectural interest. The site is an- 
cient, and a church here is mentioned in Domesday, 
but its chief claim to distinction lies in the fact that 
it is the mother church of Liverpool, St. Nicholas's 
Church having been a chapel of Walton till 1 699. 

The later history of Walton church is as follows : 
The nave was rebuilt in 1743, the chancel in 1810, 
and the tower in 1828-31. In 1840 the north side 
of the nave was remodelled, and the chancel rebuilt 
for the second time in 1843. No part of the 
structure, therefore, has any pretensions to antiquity. 
In the chancel is a reading desk dated 1639, all other 
fittings being quite modern. Near the vestry door is 
an inscribed brass plate 6 recording the establishment 
(in 1601) of a charity by Thomas Berry. Ten 
verses, beginning with letters of his name (Thomas 
fieri), are followed by the couplet : 

Xij penie loaves to xii poore foulkes 
Geve everie Sabothe day for aye. 

The font is a relic of the ancient church, now 
restored to use after many years of desecration, having 
been turned out of the church in 1754, and used as 
a mounting stone by the door of a neighbouring inn. 
It has a circular bowl, on which are six arched panels 
containing figure sculpture, the intervening spaces 
having floral patterns. The figure-subjects are dam- 
aged and indistinct, but one shows the temptation 
of Adam and Eve as on the font at Kirkby and 
another has been interpreted as the Flight into Egypt. 
The bowl of the font only is ancient. 7 

The Registers begin in 1586." 

The church had in 1066 an 
ADVQWSON endowment of one ploughland in 
Bootle ; 9 probably it had a further 
endowment in Walton itself, where there is a con- 
siderable acreage of glebe. 10 Geoffrey the sheriff about 

1 Including the extra-parochial districts 
of Simonswood and Toxteth, together 
6,224 acres. 

8 Almost all within the boroughs of 
Liverpool and Bootle. 

8 M. Gregson, Fragment! (ed. Harland), 

1 6. 

' Ibid. 1 8. 

Fora view (about 1816) see Gregson, 
op. cit. 140. 

Thornely, Lanes. Brasses, 243. 

7 Gregson, op. cit. 142 ; Trans. Hi,,. 
S. (New Ser.), xvii, 60. 

8 A volume, 1586 to 1663, has been 
printed by the Lanes. Parish Reg. Soc. 

Vol. I, p. 284*. 

I" In 1639 the rector's lands in Walton 
were estimated at 60 acres, long measure ; 
Charley Surv. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.) p. 53. At present the acreage in 
Walton is said to be 90 statute acres and 
17 in Fazakerley, with outlying lands in 
Everton and West Derby; H2j acres 
in all. The vicarial glebe amounts to 
2 7 i acres. 


1093 granted the church of St. Mary at Walton to the 
monks of Shrewsbury, on the day of its dedication ; l 
this was confirmed by Henry I some thirty years 
later.' The right remained with the monastery 
until 1470, being then purchased by Thomas 
Molyneux of Sefton, 3 and descended with this manor 
until 1747, when Sir William Heathcote purchased 
it.' It was again sold in 1810 to John Leigh, of 
Sandhills in Kirkdale, whose descendant, Mr. J. C. 
Gerard Leigh, a minor, is the patron. 5 

The vicarage was ordained in 1326, when Edward 
II confirmed the grant of the church to the abbey. 6 
The rectory was not appropriated, and both rector and 
vicar continued to be appointed down to 1890, when 
the vicarage was suppressed, its revenues supplementing 
those of the newly founded bishopric of Liverpool. 7 

Count Roger of Poitou gave the demesne tithes 
of Walton to the abbey of St. Martin of Seez ; 8 a 
composition was afterwards made between Stephen 
de Walton and the prior of Lancaster. 9 In 1291 the 
revenue of the church was estimated at .44.' Fifty 

The following is a list of the rectors : 

oc. 1192 Stephen" 

c. 1 206 Robert de Walton ' 8 . . . . 
William, son of Robert l9 . . . 

years later the ninth of sheaves, wool, &c., was valued 
at 54 marks, being 8 less ; but the borough of 
Liverpool was separately taxed." In 1535 the gross 
income was estimated at 77 $s. 6ii. ; various pay- 
ments, including a pension of 201. to the abbot of 
Shrewsbury, reduced this to 69 i6s. loJ. ; the 
vicarage was valued at 6 1 3/. \d. " 

The Commonwealth surveyors of 1650 recom- 
mended the subdivision of the parish, leaving the 
townships of Walton, Bootle, and Kirkdale to the old 
church. There was a parsonage house worth 
4 2t. 4</. a year ; the tithes of the township they 
valued at 6$ \^s. \d. The vicarage house, with its 
yard, orchard and garden, was worth 3O/. 13 

Bishop Gastrell about 1720 found the rectory 
worth 400 a year, and the vicarage l oo ; Liverpool 
had then been cut off from the parish. 14 The gross 
value of the rectory is now stated as 1,400 ; " a large 
part of the glebe has been covered with dwelling houses. 

The rectory was divided by an Act of Parliament 
passed in i843- 16 

Cause of Vacancy 

King John 

Fairer, Land. Fife R. p. 269. The 
words of the charter might imply that a 
new dedication had been made; more prob- 
ably they refer to the anniversary festival. 
The gift was made for the benefactor, his 
wife, and their little son Achard, whom he 
had made a monk at Shrewsbury. 
"Ibid. p. 271. There was a further 

probably some compromise. 
The Molyneuxes not being entitled to 
present, owing to their religion, usually 
sold the next presentations. On 29 Sep- 
tember, 1675, Caryll Viscount Molyneux 
and William his son and heir granted the 
next presentation to Silvester Richmond 

8 Lanes. Fife R. p. 290. This grant had 
a confirmation from Richard I ; p. 299. 
9 Lane. Church (Chet. Soc.), i, 112; 

Tame of'rTugh, bishop of Lichneld', proves. 
There had been an earlier dispute, when 
the demesne tithes of Walton had been 
resigned to Shrewsbury in an arbitration 

nons, earl of Chester, and by Henry II in 
1155; ibid. 277, 284. 

to the church, then vacant, Nicholas de la 
Hose granted to the abbot his presentation 
for that turn ; Assize R. 1341, m. 26 J. 
Probably Nicholas, who had newly received 
the manor, thought that the advowson of 
the church belonged to it. In 1292-3 the 
abbot was called upon by the king to show 
his right to the advowson, King John 
having presented in time of peace (Plac. 
de quo Warr. p. 605). Later still, in 
1350, the church being vacant, John of 
Gaunt, on behalf of the king, claimed the 
presentation (De Bane. R. 362, m. 153). 
8 On I June,- 1470, the abbot and 
convent granted to John Dutton and other 
trustees the advowson of Walton church, 
80 being paid by Thomas Molyneux in 
part payment. It being alleged that 
Lord Stanley had a similar bargain 
as to the advowson, it was expressly 
declared that neither he nor any other man 
had any promise or covenant about it, 
'except such motions as the said Thomas 
Lord Stanley had with our predecessor 
that last deceased ; all which motions and 

neuxes farmed considerable portions of 
the Walton tithes, e.g. in 1639 they had 
a lease of Sandfield Barn, West Derby 
(Ibid. Bb, iii, 7). 
Deeds relating to the sale to Sir William 
Heathcote are enrolled in the Com. Pleas ; 
Trin. and Mich. 21 Geo. II, R. 76, m. 
48</. ; R. 82, m. 49; R. 83, m. 51. 
Raines' notes in Gastrell, Notitia 
Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 222. 
John Leigh was a well-known lawyer 
of Liverpool ; he was born at Appleton 

inscription in Walton church!" Two' 

rector was a grandson. His eldest son, 
John Shaw Leigh, settled at Luton, and 
died in 1871 ; his son, John Gerard 
Leigh, died four years later, having 
granted the advowson to his wife, after- 
wards Madame de Falbe. She died in 
1899, and Captain Henry Gerard Leigh 
succeeded, but died in the following year. 
John Leigh married a sister of Dr. James 
(son of Richard) Gerard, who was for a 
time the owner of Rainhill manor-house. 
From information kindly furnished by the 
Rev. Canon Leigh, lately rector. 

Fife R. p. 276). 
i" Pof, Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), p. 249. 
Nonarum Inj. (Rec. Com.), p. 41. 
The separate values were West Derby, 
12 n,. 6J.; Walton, 6 121. 5 </. ; 
Kirkby, 6 12,. S J. ; Formby with 
Raven Meols and Ainsdale, i 15.. d. ; 
Everton, z us. 8</. ; Kirkdale, 
f3 6s. 8^.; Bootle with Linacre. 
I IOJ. The glebe of the church was 
worth 261. <)d. and small tithes and ob- 
lations pertaining to the altarage 4. 
" Yahr Ecd. (Rec. Com.), v, 221. 
The lands, &c. brought in 361. lod. and 
the tithes 75 8s. %d. The principal 
charge was the fee of Thomas Mossock 
the bailiff, 5. The vicar had the obla- 
tions and small tithes. There is an 
'extent' of the benefice made in 1561, 
printed in Cb. Gds. (Chet. Soc.), p. 95 n. 
Commonwealth Ch. Surv. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), p. 81. 
Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 221. A 
paper at Croxteth of somewhat later date 
estimates the parsonage house and 36 
acres of glebe as worth 100 a year, and 
the tithes 828. The curates of West 
Derby, Formby, and Kirkby were paid 

predecessor, were by his death void' 
(Croxteth D. Bb, ii, 2-4). 
A vacancy occurring in 1471 the abbot 
of Shrewsbury proved his right to the pa- 
tronage against the bishop of Lichfield and 
Roger Walton (Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 38, 
m. 20 ; Croxteth D. Bb, ii, 6). John Moly- 
neux having been presented by the abbot, 
the Stanleys put forward their claim, and 

ii, 223-4. By this the rector nominated 
the vicar, and the latter appointed the 
curates of the several chapels ; but by 

rectors. In 1715 the proportion of duty 
to be performed by the rector and vicar 
was settled. There was a second ordination 
of the vicarage in the fifteenth century 
(Lich. Epis. Reg. x, fol. 51). 

Liver fool Dioc. Cal. 
16 By this private act (6 and 7 Viet. cap. 
1 6) West Derby became an independent 

rK u7,'anc. C*. i. 1 12; also Wballey Coucbir 
(Chet. Soc.), i, 40. 
18 Lanes. Fife R. 354 ; Croxteth D. X. 

James Stanley, clerk, should resign his 
claim to the rectory, and allow John 
Molyneux to enjoy it peaceably (Ibid. 
Genl. i, 58). As a James Stanley was 

pool Bishopric Act the vicar's income is 
paid to the Eccles. Com. who give a pro- 
portion of the combined rector's and vicar's 
incomes to the bishop. 


Church, i, 120. It is known that a 
William, son of Robert, one of the king's 
clerks, was presented to Walton by King 
John; Plac. de quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 605. 

(From an Old Drawing) 



oc. 1 240 
oc. 1272 

4 June, 1311 

22 April, 1319 

23 Dec. 1328 

5 Mar. 1330-1 
14 Oct. 1349 

31 Dec. 1356 

2 NOV. 1409 

5 J ul 7. H35 
17 Dec. 1459 
25 Sept. 1471 
20 June, 1485 
10 Aug. 1506 

14 July, 1528 

3 Jan. 1535-6 


Sept. 1557 

15 Oct. 1565 

'In 1240 WbMcy Coucher, ii, 581 
(see also i, 143, ii, 490) ; in 1246, Assize 
R. 404, m. i d. ; Dods. MS. xxxix, fol. 
138, n. 4. He was married, probably 
before his appointment to the rectory, and 
his son William known as William de 
JCirkdale, became rector of Sefton about 
1280 ; see the account of Kirkdale. 

a Wballey Coucber, ii, 585. From the 
dispute as to the patronage it appears there 
was a vacancy in 1273. 

Lich. Epis. Reg. i, fol. 59 b. The new 

William de Walton l . . . 
Robert 1 

Mr. Thomas de Chorleton ' . 
Mr. Ralph de Shrewsbury 4 . 
Simon de Clopton 5 . . . 
Thomas de Clopton "... 
John de Bulkington ' . 
Mr. Richard de Winwick 8 . 
Richard de Stanley 9 . . . 
Ralph de Stanley 10 . . . 
Thomas Fairclough, D.D. " . 
John Molyneux, M.A. '" . . 
James Stanley, D. Can. L. " . 
Richard Dudley, D.D. " . . 
Mr. Edward Molyneux 15 . 
Richard Gwent, LL.D. lc . . 
Anthony Molyneux, D.D. 17 . 
Anthony Molyneux 18 . . . 
Alexander Molyneux I9 

Presented by 
Shrewsbury Abbey. 

The bishop . . . 
Shrewsbury Abbey 
The king . . . 
Shrewsbury Abbey. 
T. and R. Molyneuj 
Jas. Molyneux . 
Sir W. Molyneux . 

Sir R. Molyneux 

WALTON of Vacancy 

res. T. de Chorleton 
res. R. de Shrewsbury 
res. S. de Clopton 
d. T. de Clopton 
res. J. de Bulkington 
d. R. de Winwick 
res. R. de Stanley 
d. R. de Stanley 
d. T. Fairclough 
d. J. Molyneux 
res. J. Stanley 
res. R. Dudley 
d. E. Molyneux 
(d. R. Gwent) 
d. A. Molyneux 

1408, and was buried in the cathedral, priest there, who died in 1498 ; Raines, 
where a brass formerly commemorated Chantries (Chet. Soc.), ii, 176. 

Desiderata Curiosa, viii, p. 22, n. 48. He also rector of Sefton and canon of Lich- 
demised the rectory in 1368 for 1000 field ; he founded the chantry at Walton. 

clerk. He was also warden of Manch. c'tc., 
and became bishop of Ely in 1 506. The 
patrons were Thomas and Robert Moly- 
neux, by grant of the abbot and convent 
of Shrewsbury to them and others then 
deceased. See Foster, Alumni Oxan. 
14 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv. fol. 54 b ; 

doubt acting as trustee. The Act Books 

Liverpool ; De Bane. R. 450, m. 169 J. 

In the Col. of Papal Letters are some 
particulars concerning him. In 1350, 
being in his twentieth year, he received 
from Clement VI a dispensation to hold 

the abbo't and convent of Shrewsbury were 
not the true patrons. 

In 1327, and subsequent years, he 

bishop of Gap 

elease of 

patron; he was lord of the manor. 

St. Mary Hall, Oxf. in^l soz^he" w^s 
prebendary of London, Lincoln, and York ; 
and died in 1536 ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 
584, &c. ; Foster, Alumni. 

15 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 636. He 
was brother of the patron, and held Sefton 
and other benefices ; on being instituted 
to Walton he swore to pay the retiring 
rector a pension of 80 a year, which 
must have been nearly the full value. 

" Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv. fol. 35. He 
paid first-fruits 16 January; Lanes. andChei. 
Rec. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 407. 

parishioners ; De Bane. R. 272, m. \t,d, 
etc. At this time Dr. Thomas de Charl- 
ton, canon of York, archdeacon of Wells 
and Northumberland, and king's trea- 
surer, was promoted by the pope to the 
bishopric of Hereford ; Le Neve, Fasti, i, 

4 Croxteth D. Bb. ii, i, from the reg. 
of Bp. Walter Langton. He presented 
the vicar in 1327 ; Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 
102. He was chancellor of the university 
of Oxford in 1328, and became bishop of 
Bath and Wells in the following year ; 
Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 464 ; i, 137. There 
it a notice of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. 

* Lich. EpU. Reg. ii, fol. 104. He 
was a clerk,' and in the following Feb. 
had licence to study for seven years ac- 
cording to the canon ; Ibid. fol. 104*. 
He became canon of Lichfield, and died 
in 1349 ; Le Neve, Fasti, i, 619, 636. 

Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. io6A ; he ex- 
changed with his predecessor, who became 
rector of Ideshale (or Shifnal). See Eyton, 
Shropshire, ii, 336. He also was a canon 
of Lichfield until his death in 1349 ; Lc 
Nee,Frf,i, 589,602. 

1 Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 124*; an 
acolyte. His name appears as Bulketon on 
presentation, and Bulkington later. 

8 Croxteth D. Bb. ii, I ; he exchanged 
the rectory of Nether Wallop with John 
dc Bulkington. In January, 1356-7, a 
dispensation for study was granted by the 
bishop to Master Richard de Winwick, 
rector of Walton, then a subdeacon ; 
Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 1 5, 1 5* ; he was 
ordained deacon four years afterwards ; 
Ibid, v, fol. 82 b. He was brother and 
executor of John de Winwick, rector of 
Wigan, etc., and became canon of Lin- 
coln about 1376 ; he died 12 December, 

William Molyneux, clerk, a member of 
his household, and Thomas de Eltonhead, 
canon of Penkridge, who had been seized 
and plundered in Vienne on their way 
from the Roman court (then at Avignon), 

William had been taken to the castle of 
Sigoyer ; iv, 9. At the beginning of 
1365 a safe conduct was granted them; 
iv, 51. 

Lich. Epis. Reg.'vii, fol. 9 8A ; he was 
collated by the bishop, the benefice having 
been vacant nearly a year, and is de- 

1418, when he presented a vicar, but 
became rector of Winwick in 1423. He 
was also archdeacon of Chest. 

archdeacon of London, Huntingdon, and 
Brecknock, and held other dignities ; and 
died in London 1543 ; Wood, Atkenae ; 

ii, I ; but Ralph Stanley was rector as 
early as 1427, according to Kuerden, ii, 
fol. 245*, n. 1348. 

Lich. Epis. Reg. xii, fol. 98; Henry VI 
presented, the temporalities of the abbey 
of Shrewsbury being in his hands. 

On his appointment Dr. Fairclough com- 

323, etc. His will is in P.C.C. 

V He paid first-fruits 4 August, 1543. 
He was also rector of Sefton. An account 
of the ornaments of the church in 1552 

which he found the church. In the 
chancel the books, vestments, and other 
ornaments were very defective, and in the 
rectory house there were dilapidations, 

rector. The bishop accordingly commis- 
sioned Dr. Ralph Duckworth, vicar of 
Prescot, and Edmund Farington, rector of 
Halsall, to inquire into the matter, giving 
them authority to sequestrate the goods 
and revenues due to the late rector until 

the preceding rector. An Anthony Moly- 
neux was scholar of Corpus Christ! Coll. 
Oxf. in 1555; B.A. 1558; Foster, 
Alumni. From his refusal to appear at 
the visitation in 1559 (Gee, Elizabethan 
Clergy}, and his departure to beyond the 
sea early in Elizabeth's reign it may per- 
haps be inferred that he would not con- 
form to the new religious order. 

Chest. Dioc. Reg. He paid first- 
fruits I November, 1564-5. He was a 
younger son of Sir Richard Molyneux, the 
patron. As he held the rectory for sixty-six 


Thomas Fairclough 'Doctor in De- 
crees,' was prayed for at Standish as a 
benefactor of Robert Pilkington, chantry 

his appointment. In 1591 he was 
described as unlearned and not used to 

Ktnvon MSS. p. 601. His wife Elizabeth 



i Feb. 1630-1 


c. 1645 

13 Oct. 1655 

5 Sept. 1660 

9 Nov. 1671 
10 April, 1690 

6 April, 1722 
25 Oct. 1768 

8 Feb. 1803 

14 June, 1847 
23 Jan. 1868 

3 June, 1884 
27 April, 1906 

Thomas Legh, D.D. 1 . 
Andrew Clare, D.D. 1 . 

Presented by 

. . Sir P. Legh . . . 
(Lord Molyneux . 
' \Theking . . . 

William Ward, M.A. S 

Robert Eaton 4 The Protector . . 

John Heywood, D.D. 5 . . . 

Cause of Vacanc 
d. A. Molyneux 

Id. T. Legh 

Earl and Countess of 


Countess of Southampton. 

d. J. Heywood 

Dr. S. Richmond . . . 

d. T. Pawlet 

Earl of Cardigan . . . 

d. R. Richmond 

Earl of Macclesfield . . 

d. S. Richmond 

Sir W. Heathcote . . . 

d. H. Heathcote 

Jn. Shaw Leigh . . . 

d. S. Heathcote 


d. T. G. Leigh 

Madame de Falbe . . . 

d. R. Leigh 

res. J. G. Leigh 

Thomas Pawlet, B.D. 6 . . . 

Richard Richmond, M.A. 7 . . 

Silvester Richmond, M.A. 8 . . 

Henry Heathcote, M.A. 9 . . 

Samuel Heathcote, M.A. 10 . . 

Thomas Gerard Leigh, M.A. 11 . 

Richard Leigh, M.A. 1 ' . . . 
James Gerard Leigh, M.A. 13 . 
George Hardwicke Spooner, M.A. 1 ' 

The following have been vicars ; they have always been presented by the rect 
Institution Name Presented by 

3 May, 1327 John de Walton u 

27 Dec. 1329 Thomas de Knigh ton 16 .... 
10 Jan. 1348-9 John de Eccleshall " 

was buried at Walton 26 Dec. 1614, and Walton ... and to officiate the cure This 

he himself was buried there i Feb. 
1630-1 ; a note by the vicar in the 

of Vacancy 

res. J. de Sutton 
d. Thomas 

Walton ... and to officiate the cure This rector, in conjunction with his 

there'; Plund. Mins. Accts. (Rec. Soc. son as vicar, made strenuous efforts to 

Lanes, and Ches.), i, i, 143. He signed increase the money value of the rectory by 

that he 'gave to the poor the ' Harmonious Consent ' in 1648, and claiming tithes for agistment, potatoes, and 

free school wages of Walton 20, and 
his theology books to the vicar for his 

I March, 1654-5, according to the registers. 

diminishing. There are at Croxteth papers 

life and to the rectors succeeding succes- 

4 The rectory of Walton standing 

concerning these claims. 

for aye ' ; Waltm Reg. (Lanes. Par. Reg. 

thereof,' His Highness nominated Mr. 

at Queen's Coll. Oxf., M.A. 1799; 

Soc.), i, 126. 

Robert Eaton, who from that time acted 

Foster, Alumni. He resided chiefly in 

There occurs in 157? a presentation by 

as rector ; Plund. Mini. Accts, ii, 93, 208. 

Hants, and about 1 803 counsel's opinion 

the queen to the rectory of Walton, in 

He was of Cambridge, but created M.A. 

was sought as to the obligation of resi- 

consequence of which William Haworth, 
'preacher of the word of God,' was insti- 

at Oxford in 1653 ; Foster, Alumni. On 
the Restoration Robert Eaton attempted 

dence. It was stated : ' Since the pur- 
chase by the Heathcote family, the 

caused Rector Molyneux to make search in 

being issued on i 3 August, 1660, appoint- 

rectory have been considered as the 

tion. Nothing appears to have resulted 

He became chaplain to Lord Delamere 

first Sir William gave it to one of hit 

from Haworth's institution, for next year 

and died in Manch. in 1701 ; Foster, 

younger sons, and the present Sir William 

queen's mandate is at Chest. 

Lane:. Nonconf. iii, 218, 288. 
6 The countess of Southampton, patron, 

William when he gave the rectory to his 
son, Mr. Samuel Heathcote, the now 

given from n th'e U instit S ution books, P.R.O. 

was widow of Richard Lord Molyneux. 

rector, had no idea that the duty of resi- 

as printed in Lane:, and Ches. Antiq. 

The new rector was educated at Corpus 

dence was in any degree obligatory, and 

Notes. There are good accounts of the 

Christi Coll. Oxf. being elected fellow; 

it would be extremely inconvenient, and 

modern rectors, etc. in Baincs, Lanes, (ed. 

Croston), v. 100-103. 

For his pedigree see Dugdalc, Visit. (Chet. 

enjoyments of the family were Mr. 

Dr. Legh, who paid his first-fruits 

Soc.), 140. A grant by the crown was 

Samuel Heathcote obliged to reside at so 

in Hampshire'; Walton papers in 

Chester Dioc. Reg. 

of Sefton ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. The 

The Act Books at Chest, assign the same 

11 A younger brother of the patron. 

Leghs of Lyme descend from him. 

reason for the vacancy ; they give the 

Educated at Brasenose Coll. Oxf., M.A. 

a He paid first-fruits 24 Sept. 1639. 

reason of the minority of the patron, 

6 One of this name was fellow of Trin. 

previously rector of Halsall ; educated at 

Viscount Molyneux. Dr. Clare was of 

Coll. Camb. ;M.A. 1665. 

Brasenose Coll. Oxf., M.A. 1835 ; Foster, 

M.A. 1624 ; rector of Ickenham, 1635 ; 

Silvester Richmond, M.D. ; he was also 

I* Madame de Falbe, wife of the 

Foster, Alumni. Being a staunch royalist 

rector of Sefton. Of Brasenose Coll. 

Danish ambassador, presented as widow 

he was expelled from his rectory by 

Oxf. ; M.A., 1678 ; Foster, Alumni. 

of John Gerard Leigh. Canon Leigh is 

the Parl. and went abroad, John 

Evelyn noting that he preached before 

Fishwick, Hist, of Garstang (Chet. Soc.). 

educated at Christ Church, Oxf., M.A. 

Charles II in Sir Richard Brown's chapel 

8 Lord Cardigan was patron for Lord 

1871; vicar of Maghull, 1 869 ; hon. canon 

in Paris on 12 November, 1651, 'the 

Molyneux's life by purchase ; Gastrell, 

of Liverpool, 1892; rector of Halsall. 

first Sunday His Majesty came to chapel 

after his escape' from Worcester. His 

of the preceding, and had been vicar for 

M.A. 1876; formerly vicar of Lither- 

wife had an allowance of a fifth from the 

two years. Of Brasenose Coll. Oxf., M.A. 

land (1879) and rector of Woolton (1885). 

rectory of Walton ; Commonwealth Ch. 
Surv. 82, etc. 

1719 ; Foster, Alumni. 
The earl of Macclesfield was patron 

Hon. canon of Liverpool 1896; arch- 
deacon of Warrington, 1906. 

He had been rector of Warrington 

for a term of years. Henry Heath- 

Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 102. Probably 

from 1621. On 18 March, 1644-5, the 

cote was a brother-in-law and cousin, 

the 'John de Sutton' named at the ap- 

committee of the Assembly of Divines for 

being son of Sir William Heathcote by 

pointment of the next vicar. 

" Ibid, ii, fol. 104*. 

examine his fitness ' to have the seques- 

was educated at Exeter Coll. Oxf., M.A. 

ir ibid, ii, fol. 123. 

tration of the rectory and church of 

1759; Foster, Alumni. 


1 6 April, 1350 
23 Feb. i 350-1 
2 April, 1364 
oc. 1391-4 . 
l Mar. 1404-5 
3 Oct. 1418 

John de Barre' 
Richard de Sutton 8 
William del Hall J 
Roger Winter 4 
John de Wollaton 6 
John Ironmonger 6 

26 June, 1455 
oc. 1472 . . 

Thomas Blackburne 
William Whittingham ' . . . . 
William Bolton 8 

6 Aug. 1511 
2 May, 1528 
1550 . . 

Ralph Radcliffe 
Thomas Norris, B.A. 10 .... 
Thomas Allen " 

oc. 1562 . . 
oc ic6c 

John Finch" 
Robert Halsall ls 

Mar. 1571-2 
2 Dec. 1586 
9 May, 1624 
30 July, 1654 
29 Jan. 1662-3 
7 Sept. 1665 
i Aug. 1720 
7 Nov. 1722 
28 Aug. 1757 
13 April, 1780 
1 4 Nov. 1788 
5 Sept. 1816 
1 1 Mar. 1 844 
21 Dec. 18^.7 

William Hesketh " 
Peter Hey 15 
Nevill Kay, B.A." 
Henry Finch l? 
John Walton, M.A. 18 
Thomas Marsden, B.D. 19 .... 
Silvester Richmond, M.A. 80 . . . 
Thomas Brooke, M.A." .... 
Richard Richmond, LL.B." . . . 
Miles Atkinson, B.A." 
Henry Heathcote, B.D. 24 .... 
Thomas Moss, M.A." 
Thos. Gerard Leigh, M.A.' 5 . . . 
Thomas Hornbv. M.A." . 

resented by 


Cause of Vacancy 
res.J. de Eccleshall 
res. J. de Barre 
d. R. de Sutton 

d. T. Blackburne 

d. W. Bolton 
d. R. Raddiffe 

d. T. Marsden 
res. S. Silvester 
d. T. Brooke 
d. Bp. Richmond 
res. M. Atkinson 
res. H. Heathcote 
d. T. Moss 
res. T. G. Leigh 

The list of clergy calls for little comment ; some of that besides the pluralist rector, the vicar, and five 

the pre-Reformation clergy, like Ralph de Shrewsbury, chantry priests one at Walton and four at Liverpool 

were men of note ; of the later Dr. Clare seems the there were four others attached to the parish, two 

most distinguished. being paid by the vicar, and probably serving Formby, 

From the Clergy List of I54I 28 it would appear Kirkby, and West Derby chapels, and two living 

a priest. 
'Ibid, ii, fol. 128; the vacancy was 

and Formby. 
" Chest. Dioc. Reg. \ 

f Sodor and Man in 1753, retaining 
Valton. He was educated at St. John's 

dean of Warrington in 1354; Assize R. 
Lich. Epis. Reg. iv, fol. 8ii ; he was 
presented by John de Ashton and William 
son of Adam de Liverpool, proxies of 
R. de Winwick, the rector. 
4 He is mentioned as vicar in 1391 ; 

begin with his appointment. \ 
" He was no doubt a Puritan, append- C 
ing his name to the ' Harmonious Con- v 
sent 'of 1 648. He was buried at Walton 
15 June, 1654, as appears from the 
" In Plund. Mim. Accts. ii, 208, the 

iteresting account of him, chiefly from 
V. Cole, in the Admissions to St. John's 
allege (ed. Scott), iii, 120, 561-3, in 
hich it is stated that he was an eloquent 
eacher, and in 1764 published Party 
rmons and Discourses. Cole says : ' His 
ther was always necessitous. The son 
as of St. John's College, but never 

Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle 3, m. 22. 

ber, 1657 ; but in the registers it is stated 

3 LL.D. degree, and lived in college in 

Richard Jankinson of Little Woolton 

1633, succeeded in 1654 ; Waltan Reg. i, 

rrowing money of any one who had it 

John Wolton, lately vicar of Walton ' ; 
Moore D. n. 576. 
Lich. Epis. Reg. viii, fol. 20. John 
Ironmonger was still vicar of Walton in 
1444 ; Croxteth D. Bb, i, 16. 
7 Lich. Epis. Reg. xi, fol. 38*. 
8 He occurs in 1472 in Harl. MS. 

21 12, fol. 122, B. 210. 

Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 56*. 
The Act Books at Chester give the date 
21 July, 1511. 
10 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 6 3 i. 
" He paid his first-fruits 3 July, 1550 ; 
Land, and Ches. Rec. ii, 408. He ap- 
peared at the visitation of 1554. 
" He appeared at the visitations of 
1562 and 1563 ; on the latter occasion he 
was ill. John Finch became rector of 
Sefton in 1564. 

of Birch Hall, and assisted Calamy with 
his account of the ejected clergy. Diet. 
Nat. Biag. 
>8 Of Brasenose Col. Oxf., M.A. 1642 ; 
Foster, Alumni. 
He was a correspondent of Roger 
Kenyon's, and several of his letters are 
printed in Kenyan MSS. (Hist.MSS.Com.) ; 
he is also frequently mentioned in N. 
Blundell's Diary. He was appointed one 
of the king's preachers in 1 690. He was 
educated at Brasenose Coll. Oxf. during 
the Commonwealth regime ; M.A. 1661 ; 
Foster, Alumni ; Wood, Athtnae, ii, 817 ; 
M.A. at Camb. coaitiii regiis, 1690. I 
80 Son of the rector, whom he succeeded a 
in 1722. 
l Son of Sir Thomas Brooke, of Nor- 
ton Priory ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), e 

reel in the Strand and (was) buried in 
lat parish church, quite insolvent, as I 
m informed.' See also Moore, Sodor and 
an, 247-51. 
*> Of Peterhouse, Camb., B.A. 1763. 
e became vicar of Kippax, near Leeds, 
st minister of St. Paul's Church, Leeds, 
93, and lecturer at the parish church ; 
died in ign. There is a portrait of 
m in Whitaker, Loidis and Elmete, 69. 
* Son of the rector. Educated at Wad- 
m Coll. Oxf., M.A. 1791 ; B.D. 1802 ; 
oster, Alumni. 
* Of University Coll. Oxf., M.A. 1789. 
oster, Alumni. He had been ' lecturer ' 
t St. John's, Liverpool. 
26 Succeeded to the rectory. 
V Son of Thomas Hornby of Kirkham ; 
ducated at Christ Church, Oxford ; M.A. 
828 Foster, Alumni. He died 22 Dec. 

1565. In his will, proved at Chester in 
1 572, he is described as ' vicar of Walton ' ; 
he bequeathed 401. to Walton church and 


M.A. 1720. He was also rector of I 
St. Mary's, Chest., from 1737 to 1744 ; 
Earwaker, St. Mary's, 95. 


Sgo, the vicarage becoming extinct. 
Printed by the Rec. Soc. of Lanes. 
nd Ches. Mia. iii, 15. 


de stipite. The visitation list of 1548 does not men- 
tion the rector, but records the vicar and eleven 
others, including the five cantarists and two of those 
in the 1541 list. In 1554 the rector was absent, 
three of the foregoing clergy were dead, one was absent, 
another denied he was curate, and the vicar and four 
others seem to have been in charge ; three had been 
chantry priests at Walton and Liverpool, while the 
other had migrated from Huyton. In 1562 the 
rector appeared by proxy and the curate in person ; 
another priest was absent, and the only other men- 
tioned was the Formby chaplain. Thus it seems clear 
that the services at Kirkby and West Derby were only 
performed irregularly, as those at Liverpool would have 
to be kept up by the curate of the parish church. 
In the following year the rector was ' beyond the 
sea,' the vicar was ill, but the curates at Liverpool 
and Formby appeared. In 1565 again the rector 
did not appear, the Liverpool curate's name is crossed 
out, he having probably resigned, and the vicar seems 
to have been in sole charge of this vast parish, with 
its church and four chapels. 1 In 1590 the only 
'preacher' in the parish was at Liverpool, the rector 
and vicar of Walton and minister at Kirkby not 
being such.* About 1610 the rector seems to have 
been non-resident, the vicar was ' no preacher ' and 
the four chapels, including Liverpool, were ' supplied 
with reading ministers.' 3 

Under the Commonwealth an improvement was 
manifest, the chapels-of-ease being attended to, and 
the rector and vicar being 'godly, able ministers." 

The effect of the Restoration was to bring back the 
old order to some extent ; the existing rector's pre- 
sentation was judged invalid, and he was displaced in 
1 660 ; two years later the vicar was expelled for non- 
conformity, and Liverpool, which had been made a 
separate parish, was reunited with Walton until 1699. 
During the last century the parish has been divided 
into a large number of separate districts, each with it& 
own church and clergy. 

At Walton church there was only one regu- 
larly endowed chantry ; it had been founded by 
Mr. John Molyneux, rector from 1471 to 1485, 
and part of the endowment was a charge of 
1 3/. 4^. on the rectory ; various lands brought in 
4O/. additional. 5 

Nothing further is known of the chapel of St. Pau- 
linus mentioned in some thirteenth and fourteenth 
century deeds. 6 

A grammar school was founded in or before 1613. 
For the charities of the whole 
CHARITIES parish there is no report later than 
that of 1828; but official inquiries 
were made in 1901 and 1903 for those portions not 
included within the county boroughs of Liverpool and 
Bootle. 7 Walton township shared several charities 
with adjoining parts of the parish ;" the principal is 
that of Thomas Fazakerley, who in 1696 gave several 
closes of land in West Derby for the benefit of the 
poor of Walton, Fazakerley, and West Derby. 9 There 
are a number of endowments for the poor of Formby, 
and some have been lost. 10 Kirkby has some special 

1 These facts are from the visit, lists in 
the bishop's registry at Chest. 

' Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 249, quoting 
S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv. n. 4. 

* Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 
13. A 'reading minister' was a lay- 
Evening Prayer. At the visit, of 1609 
one Proudlove was a 'preacher' at 

Fish Street, but out of the rent they were 
to pay 54*. a year to the churchwardens of 
Walton, 521. for the provision of white 
bread for twelve poor persons each Sun- 
day, and 2J. to the churchwardens for 
their pains ; also a further 501. to ' two 

but may soon be required for building. 
Bread is still distributed weekly at Walton 
church. About 12 a year is given to 
each of the three participating townships 
and distributed to the poor. 


' Vahr Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 221 ; 
Robert Kirkby, priest. Raines, Chant. 
(Chet. Soc.), 80 ; Robert Fazakerley, 
priest. There was no plate. In Canon 
Raines' notes is a detailed account of 
the founder's funeral expenses. 

The chantry lands were given by Queen 
Mary to the 'Savoy Hospital, which she 
refounded ; they were leased to the Ander- 
tons of Lostock ; Anderton D. (C. 
Stonor), . 8, 10. 

Kuerden MSS. (Coll. of Arms), iii, 
W 10, n. 13, I, 10 ; ranging from 1240 
to 1325. 

1 According to the 1828 report there 
were no charities for Everton ; Kirkdale 
and Bootle shared in some of the Walton 
ones, as mentioned below. 

8 Benefactions amounting to 100, left 
between 1630 and 1735, had been lost 
before 1828. 

Ellen Johnson alias Jameson in 1775 
left a charge of 201. on a house in Tithe- 
barn Street, Liverpool, of which Walton 
and Bootle were each to have 31., and 
Kirkdale and Fazakerley 21. each. The 
house was sold to the corporation for im- 
provements, and the rent-charge was then 
doubled, i still being paid by the cor- 
poration to the rector of Walton, who 
distributes it according to the will. 

Thomas Berry, by his will of 1601, left 
the Red Cross tenement in Edward 
street, Southwark, to the rector and 
churchwardens of St. Mary Magdalen, Old 

which 305. was to be spent on a dinner 
every St. Thomas's day in his brother 
James's then dwelling-house in Bootle, 
for all the householders and married 
people of the said town as should please 
to come thither,' and 201. for a supper for 
the young people. In 1828 4 ICM. was 
received by the vicar of Walton ; 2 7.. 

mainder was distributed in money doles to 
poor persons in Bootle. 

Edward Tarleton in 1698 left 50 for 
the poor of Walton and Liverpool ; in 
1828 the capital was in the hands of the 
corporation of Liverpool, and 121. 6</. as 

on and 

1 749, which sums were used to defray the 
debt on Formby church. The above 
charities were lost in 1869, when church 
rates were abolished, the interest having 
been paid out of them. The township, 
however, should have taken steps to rein- 
itate the capital. Richard Marsh and 
eys for the poor, which 


: W., 

1 given to the poor. 

1 The closes were called Robert 

v, Wheat hey, Rye hey, Ellin. 


Cropps acre ; the present name is Stone- 
crop farm. Out of the rent i 2 was to 
be paid for an annual sermon, a weekly 
distribution of bread, and otherwise for 
the benefit of the poor ' of the communion 
of the Church of England ' alone. If the 

tions were to be made. In 1828 the rent 
was 35, and the whole, not merely the 
12, was paid to the officers of the three 
vnships for separate distribution among 


poor, after 52 


deducted for the bread, 211. for the annual 
sermon on St. Thomas's day, and 131. 6d. 
for expenses. The money was given in 
sums of 31. to 201. In 1873 a portion of 
the land was taken for the West Derby 
sewage farm, and is represented by 402 
consols ; the remainder is let for 30, 


in 1828 produced 6 18.. a year. Part 
of this was received from the poor rate, 
and has not been paid for fifty years ; but 
3 a year, representing 50 lent to the 
corporation of Liverpool, is still received 
by the overseers, and divided among poor 
women, mostly widows. 

The Rev. Richard Formby in 1825 left 
85 for New Testaments, tracts, &c., to 
be distributed in the neighbourhood ; the 

Prayer-books as prizes in the girls' 

John Sutton in 1833 left a small sum 
for a bread distribution at Formby church 
to such of the Protestant poor as should 
be most regular in attendance on public 
worship. No interest has been drawn 
since 1873 ; the Rev. Lonsdale Formby 
advanced the 31. a 
al dole, intending to 
eimburse himself. He did not do so, 
and since his death no distribution of 
bread has taken place. 

Margaret Goore Brown, widow, in 
1848 left 500 for bread and clothing for 
the poor, irrespective of religious denomi- 
nation ; the interest has in recent time* 

Mary Livesley in 1850 left 10 to the 

is supposed to have 
year for the annual 


benefactions, 1 and shares with West Derby in the 
apprenticing funds of 167 a year arising from 
donations of Eleanor Gleast and Thomas Aspe. 2 
West Derby itself has a few special endowments. 3 In 
connexion with the Old Toxteth chapel there was, in 
1828, a sum of 2 a. year available for the poor. 4 


Derbei, Dom. Bk. West Derbi, 1 177. 

This township extends over four miles from north 
to south, and three and a half from east to west, having 
3 total area of 6,203 acres. 5 A portion of it was taken 
within the municipal borough of Liverpool as early as 
1835;' and the greater part of the remainder in 
1895 ; r the rural division outside Liverpool contains 
2,594 acres. The population of the whole in 1901 


was 1 32,669, only 2,1 19 belonging to the part outside 
the city. 

The portion absorbed by Liverpool in 1835 formed 
a ward of the borough, known as West Derby Ward ; 
this was in 1895 divided into three Low Hill, Ken- 
sington, and Edge Hill, while the portion then freshly 
included was divided into two wards Fairfield and 
West Derby ; the division between them being the 
railway from Edge Hill to the Bootle docks. The 
rural portion of the township is governed by a parish 
council. 8 

In the eighteenth century the township was divided 
into four quarters : Woodside, on the east ; Town row, 
embracing the village and the north-west portion ; Low 
Hill, on the border of Liverpool ; and Ackers End, the 
Old Swan district. 9 

The township lies on the edge of the open country, 
where the smoke-laden air of the city is exchanged 

incumbent and wardens of Formby Pro- 
testant church for the benefit of the poor. 
The fund, in charge of the late Rev. 
Lonsdale Formby, was productive till 
1892, when he became dangerously ill ; 
the place of its deposit has not been 
The late Arthur Ashton gave 500, as 
a memorial of his wife, for the poor 
of St. Luke's ecclesiastical district ; and 

suage and lands in West Derby, which in 
1828 produced 25 a year, for the bind- 
ing of a poor child apprentice, Kirkby 
and West Derby sharing equally; the 
Woodside quarter of the latter township 
was that intended to be benefited. Eleanor 
Gleast in 1699 devised land in Page 
Moss, also a rent-charge of 401. out of 
Henshaw's fields and Button's field, for 

in 1894 by Henry Yates Thompson, then 
owner, ioS being invested in Govern- 
ment stock ; the other rent-charge has 
also been redeemed by the transfer of 
28 India Stock to the official trustees. 
The income, ] us. 4^., is distributed 
weekly at St. Mary's church in loaves to 
four poor persons, members of the Church 
of England. The rector of Walton pays 
the 1 for Stone's charity, but the land 
charged is not exactly known. It is dis- 

1 A rent-charge of 10 on an estate 
formerly belonging to Nehemiah Cowley at 
Billinge, in 1 828 to his son Thomas Cow- 

and township of West Derby. These 
charities have always been administered 
together, after the moiety of Aspe's be- 
quest had been allowed for Kirkby. In 

of Smarley's bequest is now given by the 
rector in Bibles and Prayer-books to 
children attending the Sunday-school. 

incumbent, who gives <) to the schools 
and i to the St. Thomas's day dole. 
William Fleetwood left a charge of 2. 
for the poor on his estate at Kirkby (be- 
longing in 1828 to John Johnson). 
Lawrence Pickup of Liverpool left 10 
for poor people of Kirkby being Protes- 
tants and attending the chapel of Kirkby. 
The Rev. William Mount, incumbent, 
left 20 for the poor of Kirkby and 

unexpended balances, the income being 

New arrangements were made between 
1862 and 1864, separate bodies of trustees 
for Kirkby and West Derby being ap- 
pointed by the Charity Commissioners ; 
the balance then amounted to 1,400. 
A fresh scheme was made in 1903. The 
Aspe estate consists of a messuage and 

left 200 for the West Derby poor, but 
only half of this sum was received, the 

united with that derived from a bequest 
by Adam Dugdale, of Dovecot House, who 
in 1839 left 100 for the benefit of the 
poor, being members of the Church of 
England. The income is paid in food of 
the value of 31. weekly, to four poor 

Simonswood. These benefactions are 
united as the St. Thomas's day dole. 

house and land at Page Moss, let at 45 

others for ' a preaching Protestant ortho- 
dox minister' at the chapel included also 

Lord Sefton, who pays the 2 rent-charge. 
Sums of IOJ. and 201. for the other gifts 
were paid out of the rates until 1849, 
when payment ceased. From 1863 to 
1897 payment from the constable rate was 
resumed ; at present the voluntary church 
rate is charged with them. Attendance 

The 20 left by Mr. Mount was used for 
roofing the chapel, and in 1828 the 201. 
was paid out of the chapel rate. 

Henshaw's field ; a rent-charge of 101. 
out of Button's field, now divided into 
numerous building plots; and 3,210 
consols, producing 80 5,. d. The 
income is still employed in apprenticing, 
but the number of applications is decreas- 
ing ; the candidates must be Protestants 

is paid to the limitation of Aspe's bequest 
to the Woodside quarter, partly because 
the bounds are not accurately known. 

50 for poor housekeepers. In 1828 2 
was paid, as the interest of this, to a very 
aged woman, mother of the chapel clerk. 
5 The Census report of 1901 gives the 
area in Liverpool as West, 675 acres; 
East, 2,936 acres, including 14 acres inland 
water; that of the rural portion being 2,594 
acres, including 8 of inland water ; total, 
6,201; acres. 
6 The boundaries were settled bv 1 1 
Geo. IV and i Will. IV, cap. 15. 

of a house and lands at Arkholme for the 

West Derby chapel every Sunday. One 

was in 1 860 adopted by the township i.e. 
except the portion which had been taken 

and six of Simonswood. Their father 
had died intestate, but he had intended to 
make this gift. The rent-charge was 
redeemed in 1883, and is represented by 
333 consols, producing 8 6s. 8</. a 
year. Eliza Alice Cort in 1869 left 300 
for fuel and clothing for the poor of 
Kirkby and Simonswood ; this produces 
7 1 51. 8/. a year. 
Robert Dudgeon of Liverpool in 1858 
left money for a coal fund and for alms- 
houses. The bequests were void in law, 
but the executor paid 8 a year to the 

charged with i a year to the poor of 
West Derby. James Woods in 1678 left 
money for four weekly loaves ; in 1828 
17.. 4</. was received for this charity out 
of Chapel croft. Elizabeth Smarley in 
1780 left 60 for the provision of Bibles 
and Common Prayer-books ; she also left 
/? 51. a year for a schoolmistress at 
West Derby, but this was void in law. 
Andrew Mercer in 1689 charged land 
with 3 a year for a bread charity, but 
he probably revoked it, as nothing further 

The local board became an urban dis- 
trict council in 1894, which was in 1895 
dissolved by the extension of Liverpool. 
Among the works undertaken by the 
local board was the sewage farm in Fazak- 
A valuation book compiled in 1750 
shows that Croxteth Hall, Finch Lane, and 
Ackers Hall were in Woodside ; Club 
Moor, Tue Brook, and the Village in 
Town Row ; Old Swan, Knotty Ash, and 
Broad Green in Ackers End, as were 
West Derby Mill and the Old Parsonage. 

of 305, and his executors have since 
continued it. 

are now administered together. The 
rent-charge on Thingwall was redeemed 

lying between Old Swan and Broad Green, 
now part of Highfield House estate. 


for the fresher breezes which blow over open fields 
and through masses of foliage. True, there is hardly 
a break in the long line of houses from the city to the 
village of West Derby, but the larger houses set amidst 
gardens and paddocks are separated by airy spaces and 
are overshadowed by trees. The country is very flat, 
and has, except in the far east, the unmistakable stamp 
of suburbanism. In the easterly direction are the 
plantations and grounds of Croxteth Hall ; in the 
north is open land which was once mossland, a large 
cemetery being a conspicuous object in the level 
country. South and west are more crowded with 
houses, where such suburban neighbourhoods as Knotty 
Ash, Broad Green, and Old Swan are situated. The 
old-fashioned village of West Derby still presents a 
countrified aspect in spite of the advent of electric 
cars, and clusters principally about the gates of Croxteth 
Park. The open ground is chiefly pasture, but crops 
of corn and potatoes are raised in a loamy soil. 

The geological formation is mostly the new red 
sandstone or trias, consisting of pebble beds of the 
bunter series on the west and in the centre, alternating 
with the upper mottled sandstone of the same series 
between the centre and the west, recurring on the 
eastern side, except where a small area of the coal 
measures crops up in Croxteth Park. These alternat- 
ing areas of different formation extend through the 
township and beyond from north-west to south-east. 

The map of 1768 ' shows how the town has grown 
up. At that time the principal road out of Liverpool, 
leading to Prescot and Warrington, ascended eastward, 1 
by Cheetham's Brow, to Low Hill, and went onward * 
with fields on either side for about two miles to the 

Old Swan Inn, 4 which has since given name to the 
hamlet around it. 

At the ' Old Swan ' the road divided. The main 
track, as Prescot Lane, went north-east, passing Knotty 
Ash, 6 a small hamlet, near which the Dovecote was 
built. 6 The other track, as Petticoat Lane, 7 went 
east to Broad Green, then a small hamlet round a 
triangular space. 

To the south of Prescot Road another led eastward 
from Liverpool. At the foot of the hill it divided, 
one road bending towards Low Hill, 8 the other going 
direct to the top of the hill, where was a large open 
space called Greenfield. 9 Here again the road divided, 
Edge Lane 10 running parallel to the Prescot Road, while 
the other road " led to Wavertree, passing Wavertree 
Hall " on the north side. Smithdown Lane " led south- 
ward, near the Liverpool and Toxteth boundary, to- 
wards Allerton. 

To the north of the Prescot Road a third road ran 
eastward ; it was then called Rake Lane, 14 and formed 
for some distance the boundary between this township 
and Everton. After passing the Upper Breck, 15 the 
road, as Rocky Lane, descended the hill, 16 and then 
crossed Tue Brook, 17 which here gives its name to the 
neighbourhood. From the crossing Green Lane 18 led 
away to the ' Old Swan.' The main road 19 led upward 
to the Mill-house, near which had stood the ancient 
Derby windmill, Lark Hill M lying to the north. As 
Mill Lane the road then descended to the village with 
its ancient chapel," being further prolonged, as Castle 
Lane, in the direction of Croxteth Hall. 

At the village cross-roads led south-east to Town Row, 
from which Deys Lane " branched off; and north-west 

1 Printed in Enfield's Liverpool. Some 
notes have been added from Sherriff's map, 
181 6, reprinted 1823. 
2 This portion is now called Prescot 
Street. In Harper Street at the top are 

ticoat Lane was May Place, now a reform- 

8 Now Fairclough Lane. This and the 
neighbouring streets have now become a 
crowded Jewish quarter. 

" In and near are the old Local Board 
offices, a pumping station for the Liver- 
pool waterworks, a bathing place, a free 
library (the gift of Mr. Andrew Carnegie), 
a Council school and an electric general- 

the cells, with chains, etc. still exist un- 
3 Now called Kensington and Prescot 
Road. On the north side in 1816 stood 
the house of Dr. Solomon, proprietor of a 
then famous medicine called the ' Balm of 
Gilead.' On the south side the corporation 
of Liverpool have formed Jubilee Gar- 
dens, a recreation ground. Further on, 
at the north side of the road, is Newsham 
Park ; the Yellow House (1617) formerly 

district called Fairfield. Beyond Fairfield 
is Stanley, where is the principal cattle 
market for Liverpool ; it was formerly 
owned by a private company, but has been 
acquired by the corporation. 
Formerly the inn was called the 'Three 
Swans.' A rival 'Swan' having been 

closed and built upon, but a triangular 
portion, presented to the corporation, forms 
a recreation ground. 
10 It is the lane near the edge or border 
of the township. About the middle it 
Edge Lane Hall, formerly the residence of 
John Shaw Leigh, and now the property 
of the corporation. The Exhibitions of 
1886 and 1887 were held in the grounds. 
Now Wavertree Road. 
" The house was originally built by John 
Plumbe, afterwards lord of the manor of 
Uplitherland, about 1715, and is frequently 
mentioned in N. BlundeU's Diary. In 
1823 it was the residence of Charles 
Lawrence, a West India merchant, first 
chairman of the Liverpool and Manchester 
Railway. It was acquired by the corpora- 

known as Stonycroft. 
19 A house here has the inscription 
'I 1615 M.' The initials probably stand 
for John Mercer ; see Trans. Hi,t. Soc. 
(New Ser.), xii, 186. 
"0 Lark Hill was built by Jonathan 
Blundell about 1777, and sold in 178+ 
to Richard Heywood, banker, whose de- 
scendants still own it. For an account of 
this branch of the Heywood family, de- 
scended from Nathaniel Heywood, the non- 
conforming vicar of Ormskirk ejected in 
1662, see Trans. Hist. Soc. xxx, 163 ; and 
Burke, Landed Gentry : Heywood Jones 
of Badsworth Hall. 
* A cross marks the position of the old 
chapel. The court-house, built about 1663, 
stands close by. The village pound, in 

guished itself in 1824.. A 'street rail- 

Two guns captured at Sebastopol stand at 

has been converted into a garden, and an 

Old Swan, as an experiment. 
5 At Knotty Ash there is a well-known 

join and have an entrance from Edge Lane. 
13 The name preserves the Esmedune of 
Domesday Book. It was frequently spelled 

the long and happy reign of Queen Victoria 
and the Coronation of King Edward VII 
this site of the ancient pound of the Dukes 

Boulton's stood near, and Ackers mill and 
hall, now a farmhouse. 
^ In the angle between Petticoat Lane, 
now Broadgreen Road, and Prescot Lane 
was Oakhill, built in 1773 by Richard 
Watt, afterwards of Speke. Further to 
the east is Highfield, earlier called Stap- 
lands ; this was built about 1763, and was 
in 1775 and later the residence of Char- 
lotte, Dowager Duchess of Athole and 
heiress of Man. On the south side of Pet- 

Spekelands, the residence of Thomas Earle 
in 1823 ; see the account of Allerton. 
" Now West Derby Road. Here from 
1833 were the Zoological Gardens. 
15 The house stood in the present Sheil 
"This portion is mostly in Walton 
township. Newsham Park, with the Sea- 
man's Orphanage, lies on the south side. 
This brook flows north to join the 

of West Derby was enclosed and planted 
and the VilUgc Stocks set herein, Easter, 
M Deysbrook Lane. In it is Summer 
Vale, now Deysbrook, in 1833 the resi- 
dence of Henry Blundell Hollinshead, 
and late the property of his descendant 
C.B. The name of John le Deye occurs 
at West Derby in 1332; Exch. Lay 
S**,. p. 9. 




past New Hall in Carr Lane to Walton village. Carr 
Lane was a continuation of a road from Liverpool 
which crossed the Tue Brook at Club Moor, 1 and went 
deviously onward to Kirkby. In this part of the 
township are now the hamlet of Dog and Gun, with 
the West Derby Cemetery, opened 1884, to the west, 
and the district called Gill Moss. From Derby mill 
mentioned above a lane led south past Blackmoor 
Moss.' A little to the east stood the Round House, 
otherwise known as Sandfield. 3 

The roads above described continue to be the main 
thoroughfares. Most of them are traversed by the 
Liverpool tramway system, which facilitates access to 
the village, as also to Old Swan and Knotty Ash, 
where there is a junction with the South-west Lanca- 
shire tramway system. The London and North- 
Western Company's line outward from Liverpool 
passes through the township, the important station of 
Edge Hill being situated within it ; the original 
terminus (1830) of the Liverpool and Manchester 
Railway was a little distance away, in Crown Street. 
The same company's branch line from Edge Hill to 
Bootle, formed about 1866, has stations at Edge Lane, 
Stanley, Tue Brook, and Breck Road, opened in 1870. 
The Cheshire Lines Committee's Southport Railway 
also passes through, more to the east, with stations at 
Knotty Ash and West Derby, opened in 1884. 

WEST DERBY was the capital manor 
MANOR of the hundred, to which it gave name. 
As a royal manor it stands first in 
Domesday Book in the description of the land 
'Between Ribble and Mersey,' and with its six 
berewicks was assessed at four hides ; there was land 
for fifteen ploughs ; and a forest two leagues long and 
one broad, with an aery of hawks. King Edward 
held it in 1066, and by the Conqueror it was given 


to Roger of Poitou who had temporarily lost his 
fief before 1086 ; 4 but in 1094 Count Roger gave the 
tithe of his demesne in this vill to the abbey of St. 
Martin of Seez. 5 It is possible that he built the 
castle here. After his banishment in 1102 West 
Derby with his other manors escheated to the 
crown, and was about 1115 granted to Stephen of 
Blois as part of the honour of Lancaster. 6 

West Derby is next mentioned in 1 1 69, when it 
.and the other members of the demesne in the hun- 
dred were tallaged at i I 3*. 4^.' The castle was 
repaired in 1197 at a cost of loo/., 8 and after the 
death of King Richard a garrison was stationed in it 
to preserve the peace of the county ; 9 three years 
later considerable additions and repairs were carried 
out. 10 During his struggle with the barons King John 
kept a sufficient garrison here, 11 and for some years 
the castle seems to have been occupied ;" by 1297, 
however, it had ceased to exist, for it was returned 
that ' in the town fields of Derby there was a certain 
site of an old castle, where the capital messuage used 
to be, with the circuit of the ditches.' 13 

At the beginning of the thirteenth century the vill 
was farmed by the king's bondmen or villeins at an 
ancient assized rent of 6, which the king had aug- 
mented by 2 since Easter, 1201." A considerable 
number of the people were removed to Liverpool in 
1208 to form the new borough, and the sheriff had 
an allowance of the farm of the hundred, probably to 
make up for his loss on this account. 15 There was 
anciently a considerable area of woodland, extending 
to 2,880 customary acres at the date of Domesday. 
In 1228 the boundaries of this were described by the 
knights who made the perambulation of the forest. 16 
The clearing and improvement of the land went on 
rapidly," and in 1 296 there were 30^ burgages held 

1 A considerable village has now grown 
up at this place. 
The name occurs in the Forest Pleas 
Roll of 1334. The old parsonage, close 
by, s still standing. 
9 It is a late seventeenth-century build- 
ing, and was the property of William 
< V.C.H. Lanes, i, 278. The six bere- 

rising of the ground to the north-east of 
the village, marks the site. 
14 Lanes. Pipe R. ,31; 220-1. The 
assized rent was reduced to /j ,2,. 6d. 
after the separation of Liverpool from the 

lage of' 4 ,71. SJ. was made in 1226 ; 
ibid. IJ5? 
15 Lanes. Fife R. 220. Two officials 

substantiated his claim to housebote, 
haybote, and other liberties for his houses 
in Blackmoor and Derby, in virtue of the 
Ferrers grant ; Add. MS. 32,05, fol. 89*. 
Others occur who were obviously im- 
portant officials. For instance : Master 
Simon de Derby, c. 1200; ibid, i, 288. 
Master Roger dc Derby, c. ,230 ; ibid, i, 
60 ; Inj. and Extents, , 30 (clerk) ; Final 

Everton, Great Crosby, part of Walton, 
and perhaps Thingwall and Aintree. 
' Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 290. 
V.C.H. Lanes, i, 292. 

Richard, the reeve of Derby, was charged 
J mark in the Ullage of ,202; ibid. 
151; and in ,2,2 he held two oxgangs of 
land by serjeanty of being reeve of the 

5511. He was ancestor of the Formby 
family. Master Robert de Derby, c. 
,240 ; Wholly Coucher, ii, 503. Jordan 
de Derby; ibid, ii, 503. Jordan de Derby 

contributed by West Derby separately 
in,, 77 i Ibid. 35- 
Ibid. 97. 

Inj. and Extents, 26. Richard gave to 
Cockersand Abbey land at Scales in West 

Walton suit in ,276; Assize R. 405, 
m. , d. S(imon) son of Elwina dc Derby ; 
Wholly Coucher, iii, 853. 

provisions for the knights and men 

fee, between Blackmoor and the Dale ; 

which they decided to belong to the 

> Ibid. ,47 ; Henry Travers and Henry 
de Walton were in charge of the works, 
which cost 6 9 . 7 J. 
11 Ibid. 250 ; there were ,40 footmen, 

fj i e. was paid for the repair of the 
castle. See also Clou R. (Rec. Com.), 
13 Between ,2,8 and ,225 considerable 
sums were laid out upon the castle ; 
Pipe R. 2-9 Hen. III. Ir ,227 the 
sum of 4 ,1,. tJ. was spent on im- 

lands here and in Lancaster ; Cockersand 
Chartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 562, 563. 
Adam son of Gille, also called Adam 
Gerard, also held two oxgangs of land, 
worth 4,., to be Serjeant under Henry de 
Walton, master-serjeant of the wapen- 
take ; Inq. and Extents, 26, , 1 6. 
In 1237 William de Ferrers confirmed 
to Luke de Derby, the reeve, and Geoffrey 
the clerk, the sons of the above-named 
Richard (who was son of Roger, son of 
Camel, son of Bruning), two oxgangs of 

Derby ' ; its bounds began at the broad 

the middle of the carr to' Hasellen hurst 
where the footpath comes out of the 
grove (nemus) to beyond Longlee, which 
stretches from Derby towards Kirkby ; 
beyond Longlee and Muke brooks, ascend- 
ing these to Thrumthorndale brook, and 
going up by this to the open ground of 
Thingwall acres. It is further stated that 
'the neighbouring vills had common of 
herbage and other things in this wood ; and 

the castle ; Pipe R. 2 Hen. Ill, ro. ,. 
13 Lanes. Inj. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 284. The erection 
of Liverpool Castle probably accounts for 
the neglect and ruin of that at West 
Derby. The Castle field, with a slight 

King William ; ibid. 26 n. The accounts 
of Luke the reeve for ,256 are printed 
ibid. 208, 209. Geoffrey de Derby, 
clerk, attested a charter about 1250; 
Wholly Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 523. 
Robert de Derby the reeve, in ,336, 

17 Successive lords of Lancaster made 
numerous grants of land at a rate which 
advanced from d. an acre in the reign of 
Henry III to ,2</. in that of Edward III. 
In 1297 the tenants of Derby held of 
the approvement of the wastes 25, J acres 


by the tenants ; two mills were in operation a 
windmill and a horse-mill. 1 During the thirteenth 
century the descent of the manor followed that of the 
wapentake and land between 

Kibble and Mersey, but in _^__^__^__ H 
1316 Thomas, earl of Lancaster, 
gave the manor, with 300 acres 
of wood, to Robert de Holand, 1 
and about four years later con- 
firmed the grant with large 
additions, viz., the manor of 
West Derby, ' nigh Liverpool,' 
with its demesnes of the Hay of 
Croxteth, the manors of Tor- H 
risholme and Nether Kellet, HOLLAND. Azure, semte 
the keepership of the forest in de Us, a lion rampant 
the earl's lands and forests, and pedant argent. 
the bailiwick of the serjeanty of 

Lonsdale, Furness, and Cartmel, land in the Hope 
nigh Manchester, with the bailiwick of the serjeanty 
of Salfordshire, and manors and lands in many other 
counties. 3 In 1322 the manor fell into the king's 
hands upon the earl's attainder, but upon the restora- 
tion of the honour to his brother Henry of Lancaster 
passed again into the earl's demesne and descended in 
his line. It was completely surveyed in 1323, when it 

was found that Thomas de Hale and thirteen other 
free tenants held 250 acres of land and i\ burgages ; 
Hugh the reeve held two oxgangs by serjeanty ; sixty- 
nine men held thirty-one burgages and twenty 
oxgangs of land; and 433 others held 1,816 acres 
and many houses, the total return being about 74.* 
In 1348 the issues of the manor amounted to 125.' 
The office of bailiff of the manor appears to have 
been united with that of bailiff of the vill (not 
borough) of Liverpool. 6 In the sixteenth century 
the Molyneuxes of Sefton were stewards of the 
manor. 7 

Some grants of annuities from the issues of the 
manor are on record. 8 

The Act of 1609 relating to the creation and con- 
firmation of copyhold lands in Lancashire had special 
application to West Derby. 9 

From 1327 downwards the manor was held by 
the house of Lancaster and by the kings as dukes of 
Lancaster; but in 1628 Charles I sold it to certain 
citizens of London, together with all lands and tene- 
ments within the same, and in Everton and Waver- 
tree. 10 An amended grant was made in November, 
1638 ;" and in the following year the manor was 
transferred to James, Lord Stanley and Strange, after- 
wards seventh earl of Derby. 12 It remained with his 

(by the long hundred) and \ perch of 
land, rendering yearly 4. 17,. ajrf. (or 
4</. per acre) ; 234 acres (by the short 
hundred) and | rood, rendering^ i/j. id. 
(i.e. 6d. per acre) ; and 200 acres (long 
hundred) less J acre, rendering 7 I 9 s. U. 

for having acquired the manor and wood 
in fee without licence. 
Ibid. 1317-21, p. 431. 
In 1330 Maud de Holand, Sir Robert's 
widow, claimed dower in the manors of 
West Derby and Liverpool ; De Bane. R. 

For a reference to a survey made in 1625 
see Lanes, and Ctes. Rec. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 311. 
Later another private Act was passed 
(29 & 30 Chas. II, c. i) 'to establish 
the interest of the lord and copyholders 
in West Derby and Wavertree in rela- 

which Rose held. The perquisites of 

p.m. i Edw. Ill, No. 88. 

Extents, 285, 286. 
Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby, 
granted 20 acres, by the perch of 24$ ft., 

In 1312-13 Thomas, earl of Lancaster, 
had given 40 acres of land within the 
wood of West Derby to Thomas de Hale, 

Gregson, Fragments, 146-9. 
The letters patent (4 Chas. I, pt. 35) 
bore date 14 June, 1628. The grantees 

a rent of 1 55. yearly ; Croxteth D. Cc. 
ii, i. An earlier grant by William de 
Ferrers to the same William de Sileby, 
his bailiff, was the subject of a dispute in 
1276 ; Assize R. 405, m. 4. 
The ancient ' customs of the manor of 
West Derby and Wavertree, 1 as recorded 
in a document of Henry IV's time (?) 
are printed in Syers' Everton, 387. 
1 Inf. and Extents, 284-5. Tne 
'field called Harhum' is mentioned. 
The arable land of the demesne seems to 
have been let at farm at $d. to i id. an 
acre, and the meadow at 31. an acre. 
The men of the vill held 20 oxgangs, 
paying 401. a year, and also 261. U. a 

Dods. MSS. cxlix, fol. 121*. The same 
messuage and 40 acres, having escheated, 
were in 1354 granted by Henry duke 
of Lancaster to John Barret, at a rent of 
20J. Gregson, Fragments (ed. Harland), 

H5 Duchy of Lanes. Accts. 32/17, 
fol. 4*. The rents of the free tenants 
amounted to 7 gs. 8|</. ; of the tenants 
of 31 J burgages, 325. bd. ; of customary 
tenants holding 2oJ oxgangs, 4 u. ; also 
for <a custom called scotz,' the sheriff's 
scot ; see Par!. R. ii, 4014271. $d. ; of 
cottars, 6s. 1 1 \d. ; of John de Derby, the 
reeve, for two oxgangs held by serjeanty, 
nil ; and of the rents of divers tenants, 
6 The bailiff of the -vill had no juris- 
diction beyond collecting the rents due 
from burgesses for lands improved. In 
1360 Thomas de Fazakerley was ap- 
pointed to the office for life, at zd. a day 
wages ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 
341. Henry, son of Robert le Norreys 
of Sutton was appointed bailiff of the 
manor of West Derby and of the vill of 
Liverpool during the king's pleasure ; 
Towneley MS. CC (Chet. Lib.), n. 518, 

7 Several court rolls of this time are 
preserved at Croxteth ; West Derby, 
Wavertree, and Great Crosby were all 
included in the one stewardship. Rolls 
of 1323-4 are printed in Lanes. Court R. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 90-107, 

Dep. Keeper's Rep. xaxii, App. 338, 
Private Act 7 Jas. I, c. 3 ; also 
Duchy of Lane. div. xxvi, bdle. 2, No. 9. 


Humphrey Clarke, and Francis Mosse. 
The manor was to be held as of the 
manor of Enfield in Middlesex, at the 
yearly rent of 145 6s. 7 d. 
11 Pat. 14 Chas. I, pt. xxii. This amend- 
ment wasnccessitated by the omission of an 
express mention of the manors of Everton 
and Wavertree in the original patent. 

pay rent or do suit and service at the court 
at West Derby : and the consequent law- 
suits continued several years ; Gregson, 

13 A court-baron on behalf of Lord 
Strange was held in 1641 for the manor 
and for the vills of Everton anil Waver- 
tree, under the direction of Lord 
Molyncux, steward ; Ct. R. at Croxteth. 
On the creation of the earldom by 
Henry VII a rent of 20 had been 
granted to Thomas, Lord Stanley, charged 
on manors in the counties of Nottingham 
and Derby ; this was resigned and a grant 
of 40 substituted chargeable on the 
manor of West Derby, by letters patent 
dated 22 Feb. 4 Hen. VII. 
The manor, like other of the earl's 
estates, was sold by the Parliamentary 
authorities to Colonel Thomas Birch in 
1651, but appears to have been repur- 
chased ; Royalist Comp. P. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 163. In Sept. 
1655, a fine was made regarding the 
manor of West Derby, with Wavertree 
and Everton, 200 messuages, 2 wind- 
mills, 1,200 acres, &c.; hallmote, &c.; 
James Wainwright was plaintiff, John 
Parker and Margaret his wife being de- 
forciants ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 
157, m. 121. 

paid \id. for a way through the meadow, 
and 2i. for having entry to the 'Worme- 
stall' with their cattle, within the forest ; 
also 21. to have estover of cutting down 
holly in winter for the sustenance of their 

The prior of Birkenhead had 1 5 acres, 
paying 55. a year. It may be added that 
in 1337 Henry, earl of Lancaster granted 
the prior 26 acres of waste near Smith- 
down and ten acres near Wavertree 
which William the Clerk of Liverpool 
had held, in exchange for the release 

the earl's waste between Tunbrook and 
Stanbrook, and Tunbrook and White 
Moss, but saving to the prior and his 
successors estovers of reasonable turbary 
in Smithdown Moss for their manor of 
Moss Grange; Duchy of Lane. Great 
Cowcher, i, fol. 66. 
a Cal. Pat. 1313-17, p. 476. Holand 
obtained the royal pardon, 18 June, 1316, 


descendants till 1 7 1 7, when it was sold, with other family acquired it in Henry VI's reign, when Sir 

Derby manors, to Isaac Greene, 1 and has de: 

like Childwall to the marquis 

of Salisbury, the present lord 

of the manor.' Courts are 


A body of commissioners for 
the management of the lands 
formerly waste has long been 
in existence. 3 

The sites of four ancient 
mills are known : A water-mill 
by the castle, below the church ; 
a horse-mill at the castle ; a 
windmill in Mill Lane ; and 
Ackers Mill, in the eastern 
corner of the township. 4 

Croxteth Hall, formerly 
called Barret's Hall, the chief 
seat of the earl of Sefton, 

ended Richard Molyneux was steward of the manor, 5 and 
about 1540 was one of the chief residences of the 
Molyneux family. 6 The deeds at Croxteth show 
various acquisitions of land in West Derby, beginning 
in 1545.' 

The oldest part of the existing building is the 
western half of the south wing, now much hidden 
by kitchens built in front of it in 1874. ^ ' s f 
brick with stone dressings and mullioned windows, 
and has two bays projecting southward. Its date 
is c. 1575-1600, the details being plain, and it 
GASCOYNE-CICIL, is P robable tiia t the house of which it is the only 
uess of Salisbury! surviving portion was neither large nor elaborate. 

Barry of , 

able, each 

rgent and The south front may originally have had a third pre 
all six escut- j ec ti n g bay to the west, destroyed by the building of 
TrreT-witha l ^ e west W ' n 8> ant ^ perhaps a courtyard on the north, 
of the first, a but of this there is no trace. 

The west wing is the finest part of the building 
and was added, as dates upon it show, between 1702 

situated in this township on the borders of Croxteth and 1714. It has a raised terrace on the west, and 
Park, from which it takes its name. The Molyneux contains a fine set of lofty panelled rooms opening 

1 By indenture dated 24 Oct. 1717, 
between John, Lord Ashburnham, and 
Lady Henrietta Maria his wife daughter 
and heir of William, earl of Derby, and 
sister and heir of Lady Elizabeth Stanley, 
deceased, the other daughter and co-heir 
and others, of the first part ; Francis 
Brace and others, of the second part ; and 

near Smeatham (Smithdown) Lane lately 
(and wrongly) enclosed by John Smarley, 
deceased. Notice of further enclosures 
was to be posted up at the Exchange in 
Liverpool, and on the south door of the 
chapel at West Derby, as also notices of 
the meetings of the trustees, which might 
also be announced in the chapel, at least 

4 See the accounts of Croxteth Park 
and Sefton. 
^ In this year Sir William Molyneux 
acquired from Thomas Gorsuch of Scaris- 
brick a close called Townrowhey ; Crox- 
teth D. Cc. i, 2, 3. These lands had 
been purchased by William Gorsuch from 
Richard Kekewich, whose son John in 

Huyton, of the third part ; the manors, 
&c. of West Derby, Wavertree, and 
Everton, and all messuages, lands, &c. 

among the freeholders or copyholders of 

chaser; ibid. Cc. i, 1 4. In the fol- 
lowing year Richard, son and heir of 
John Kekewich of Lathom enfeoffed 

Lady Ashburnham, including two wind- 

to be paid for leases, but the best yearly 

his lands in West Derby, called Kekewich 

and Wavertree Mill, were sold to Jonathan 
Case, who, as appears fiom another deed, 
was acting as the trustee for Isaac Greene ; 

of the waste might be sold to copyholders 
or freeholders having lands adjoining, but 
a ground-rent was to be reserved in such 

' The Kekewich family appear early in 
the township. Gilbert de Kekewich in 

10. The price named is 3,611 51. }</. 
The second deed is enrolled in King's 
Bench, Easter Term, 1 2 Geo. I. 
See the account of Childwall. 
8 By an agreement of i Dec. 1718, a 

the payment of lays and taxes or other- 
wise for the public benefit. The above 
details are taken from a pamphlet printed 
in Liverpool in 1859, giving the deeds 
constituting the West Derby Waste 
Lands Commissioners. 

Gernet's ; Inq. and Extents, 285. It was 
his son Richard apparently who in 1333 
had a messuage and thirty acres here 
from Gilbert de Kekewich and Ellen his 
wife ; Final Cone, ii, 91 ; see also i, 208. 
In a claim by Richard Kekewich 

special reference to the Breck ; part was 
to be devoted to the general benefit of 
the township, chapel, school, and relief of 
the poor. 
A further agreement was made on 
12 Mar. 1723, between Isaac Greene as 
lord of the manor, and the surviving com- 
missioners, part of the Breck, north of 
the highway from Rake Lane to New- 
sham Land, having been sold to Everton 
for 200. Liberty was given to Isaac 

found in the End. Char. Ref. (Fazakerley, 
&c.)of 1904, pp. 30-40. 
< See Trans. Hist. See. (new ser.), xii, 
* The grants to John Barret for life by 
Henry, duke of Lancaster in 13 59 will be 
found in Def. Keeper's Ref. xxxi, App. 
32; confirmed by the king, Cal. Rot. 
Pat. 1 70*. The same estate was in 1 3 7 5 
granted to John le Boteler for life ; Duchy 
of Lane. Misc. Books, xiii, 1 1 1. From an 

adduced his pedigree thus : John de Keke- 
wick -s John (to whom the land had been 
granted in the time of Richard II.) -s. 
Richard -s. Edmund -s. John -s. Richard! 
-s. John-s. Edward -s. Richard (plain- 
tiff) ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 307, m. 
2T,d. For the first three generations 
seeL fl ./ n? ./,. m .(Chet. Soc.),i,io, .... 
Sir Richard Molyneux in 1562 pur- 
chased from Henry Acres of Chilvers 
Coton a capital messuage known as 

measure on the borders of West Derby 
and Liverpool ; eight acres of waste in 
Low Hill and Cheetham's Brow ; also 
pits and ponds at Club Moor, leaving 
enough water for cattle. The curates of 
West Derby were to have the messuage, 
&c. lately constructed at the expense of 
the township near Blackmoor Moss, at a 
rent of 6d. 

by the rolls of Derby court of 6 Henry VI 
that John Barret, who formerly held 
Barret's Hall and forty acres of land, was 
dead ; and the master-foresters having 
since held them and paid no fine, there- 
fore Thomas Lathom came and offered 
forty shillings fine to be admitted.' (It 
seems likely that he was in trust for 
Sir Richard Molyneux.) < 39 Henry VI, 

by Henrv Fletcher, William Litherland, 
and Richard Acres ; the price was 240 ; 
ibid. Cc. i, 4. Caryll Lord Molyneux in 
1674 bought a messuage in the Woodside 
from Robert Williamson ; ibid. Cc. i, 24. 
See Lanes. Inj. p. m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), iii, 390. 
The lands between West Derby church 
and Croxteth Hall were acquired at 

pointed. Mary Greene, as daughter and 
co-heir of Isaac, was lady of the manor, 
and was to enjoy the enclosures made 
under the last agreement ; and the com- 
missioners were to have the commons or 
wastes in West Derby on or near Low 
Hill, Breck, Club Moor, Blackmoor Moss, 
Page Moss, and Gill Moss; also land 

knight, was admitted to Barret's Hall and 
other lands his late father's, to hold to 
him and the heirs male of his body ; re- 
mainder to the heirs male of Sir Richard 
Molyneux, his grandfather.' 
The adjacent township of Croxteth 
Park was afterwards acquired from the 

leased for twenty-one years to Sir Richard! 
Molyneux a windmill and horse-mill, 
twenty acres of meadow in Earl's meadow, 
and the herbage of the castle ditch, con- 
taining three acres, called Mere Meadow ; 
the consideration being 16 paid and a 
rent of 4 41. ; the lease was renewed by 
James I in 1613, at a reduced rent of 


one from another, the grand staircase being at its 
north-east angle. Sefton Hall, the old house of the 
Molyneux family, was dismantled in 1720, and this 
wing doubtless marks the date at which its abandon- 
ment in favour of Croxteth was finally decided on. 
Work had been going on at a somewhat earlier time, 
as a date of 1693 and the initials of William Moly- 
neux on a spout-head behind the tower on the west 
front go to prove. The stables also had been re- 
built before this time by Caryll Molyneux in 1678, 
and were added to in 1706. 

A north wing was added about 1790, but has 
recently (1902-4) been rebuilt to harmonize with the 
west front, the old brewhouse and bakehouse, which 
had been incorporated with the work of 1790, being 
destroyed in the process. In 1874-7 an east front 
was built and the south front lengthened to join it, 
while the dining-room at the south end of the west 
wing was lengthened southwards and the grand stair- 
case renewed. 

The present house, therefore, is built round a quad- 
rangle, and its greatest dimensions are 205 ft. by 135. 
Its chief merit lies in the early eighteenth-century 
work, the details of the panelling being very good, 
but of the fittings of the old house little remains 
except a small oak door, nail-studded like those at 
Pool Hall (1576), Moor Hall (1566), and Hale Hall 
(c. 1600), and looking as if it were not now in its 
original position. Its Y~ sna P e d iron knocker is in a 

curious position near the upper hinge, and the door 
may be part of a larger one cut down. 

New Hall, on the borders of Fazakerley and Walton, 
became the property of the family of Molyneux of 
Alt Grange about the end of the sixteenth century, 
and early in the eighteenth seems to have become 
their chief residence. 1 It is a 
plain specimen of the H" sna P ei ^ 
type, and bears the date 1660. 
It passed, with Huyton, to the 
Unsworths, and was by Thomas 
Molyneux-Seel sold to Arthur 
Hey wood, banker, of Liverpool.* 

The Norris family had an 
estate here in the fourteenth 
century, acquired by William, a 
younger son of John le Norreys 
of Speke.* It descended in the 
fifteenth century to Thomas 

XT i J . . . second and third quarters 

Norris, whose daughter and a r rtt or on a f ess axure 
heir Lettice married her dis- three mullets of the third. 
tant cousin Thomas Norris of 

Speke, and so carried the estate back to the parent 
stock. One of their grandsons, William Norris, 
was settled here, his estate remaining with his 
descendants to the end of the seventeenth century.* 
The family remained constant to the Roman Church 
and had to face loss and suffering in consequence, 
especially during the Commonwealth ; 6 thus the 

DERBY. Quarterly ar- 
gent and gules, in the 

nd and third quarte 

321. 4</. for the lives of Sir Richard and 
his sons Vivian and Gilbert ; and in 171 1 
William Lord Molyneux, upon the grant 

of William le Norrey, 10 Aug. 1349, 
his son Thomas entered and continued to 
hold them without doing any service until 

1401, the inquisition after his death 
(2 Hen. IV) showing that he had held 
lands in West Derby and three oxgangs 

to a parcel of waste land fronting Crox- 
teth Hall, lying between Abraham's gar- 
den and the gate leading from the hall to 
Derby chapel, at the yearly rent $d. ; 
Croxteth D. i, 22, 23, 25. 
At the West Derby Court in 1727 was 
a surrender and recovery of Croxteth 
Hall and other copyhold estates by Lord 
Molyneux ; ibid. iv. There was a similar 
surrender in 1775 j ibid. 
1 An account of this family will be 

L.T. R. Mem. R. 132, m. xiiij. They 
were afterwards delivered to Thomas le 
Norreys, who had to pay 24 ; and by 
i 369 he was quit ; Pipe R. 43 Edw. Ill, de 
oblaris, r. xl. See also Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 2 (2), m. v. ; Assize R. 435, m. 
30 ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 345. 
William le Norreys had land in West 
Derby as early as 1325 ; Assize R. 426, 
m. ^d. 
William, son of John le Norreys, had 
in 1346 claimed certain land in Hale 

caster, by knight's service ; Towneley 
MS. DD. n. 1447 ; Inj. f. m. (Chet. 
Soc.), ii, ii. 
Thomas, his son and heir, was then 
only six months old ; he gave proof of 
age in 1422, having been in the wardship 
of Isabel his mother ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. 
xxxiii, App. 23. The covenant of mar- 
riage of his daughter Lettice with Thomas 
Norris of Speke is dated 1446 ; Raines, 
Lanes. Chant. (Chet. Soc.), i, 98 n. 
5 A pedigree was recorded at the Visit. 

them 'of New Hall;' Dugdale, Visit. 
.(Chet. Soc.), 203. 
John Molyneux of Croxteth purchased 
from Edward Hey in i 579 land called the 
Acres Field, and a dwelling called Town 
Row House ; Croxteth D. Cc. i, 12. An 
old rental of the township (1750) shows 
that New Hall was in Town Row quarter. 
The Acres field had been the inheritance of 
Alice, daughter of Thomas Eyves of 
Liverpool, and wife of Roger Lancelyn of 
Poulton Lancelyn ; their son William in 
1 544 sold it to Richard Hey, the tenant, 
father of Edward Hey ; Croxteth D. Cc. 
i, 6-io. In 1721 John Molyneux of 
West Derby and Elizabeth his grand- 
mother sold ten acres of the New Hall pro- 
perty called Acresfields ; Thomas Barren 
and Isaac Greene of Liverpool were the 
purchasers or their agents ; Piccope MSS. 
(Chet. Lib.), iii, 214; from 6 roll of 
Geo. I at Preston. 
Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1836), iv, 47. 
8 As William son of John le Norreys 

and ; and the suit was continued by his 
son Thomas in 1355 ; De Bane. R. 348, 
m. 390 d. ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, 
m. 5. Thomas le Norreys of Derby, 
and Margaret the widow of William were 
charged with withholding 1 35. 4*/. from 
Joan, widow of Richard de Yorton, 
clerk ; from this suit it would seem that 
the grant in West Derby by Robert de 
Holand was to John le Norreys, who 
transferred it to his son William ; Duchy 
of Lane. Assize R. 3, m. iiij (Easter). 
Thomas le Norreys and Hugh his brother 
were sureties in 1359 ; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 7, m. 7. 
Joan, late wife of Thomas le Norreys, 
and Ellen, late wife of Hugh le Norreys 
and guardian of William the next of kin 
and heir of the said Thomas, came to an 
agreement as to Joan's dower in West 
Derby, Formby, and Hale, in 1370; 
Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F 14. Probably 
therefore William was son (or grandson) 
of Hugh le Norreys. 

William Norris of West Derby had two 
sons, Henry and John, both living in 1 566, 
and named in a settlement by Sir William 
Norris ; Norris D. (B.M.). 
Richard, the son and heir apparent of 
Henry, was as early as 1544 married to 
Ellen a daughter and co-heir of John 
Toxteth of Aigburth, who was then 
under fourteen years of age ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), n. 24. This was apparently 
the Richard who heads the recorded 
pedigree. A fine concerning a settlement 
of his estates, in 1589, is in Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F.bdle. 51, m. 99. 
His son Andrew appears in the list of 
freeholders in 1600; Misc. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 241 ; from one of 
the Clowes deeds (n. 40 ; 1 589) it appears 
that he was illegitimate. Andrew Norris 
as a convicted recusant paid double to 
the subsidy of 1628; Norris D. (B.M.). 
He died about ten years later, his will 
being proved in 1639 at Chest. He 
had a numerous family; Henry, the 

his elder brother Alan in 1334; Nor- 
ris D. (B.M.), n. 51. It appears that 
Robert de Holand in the time of 
Edward II alienated to William le Nor- 
reys a messuage and forty acres in West 
Derby, without licence ; and on the death 

and heir of the preceding, Thomas, came 
of age in 1389, the king on 10 July 
issuing a writ concerning his proof of 
age and livery ; he had been born and 
baptized at Heswall ; Norris D. (B.M.), 
n. 592. He died at the beginning of 


8 Royalist Comp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), iv, 219-23; petitions from 
the younger sons and daughters of Andrew 
Norris, deceased, claiming annuities, 
&c. It was found that the sons were 
recusants, and a third of their annuities 


threat of a fresh outbreak of persecution as a result of 
the Gates plot appears to have broken the resolution 
of ' Mr. Norris of Derby,' who conformed to the 
legally established religion in 1 68 1. 1 Norris Green 
is supposed to indicate the site of their estate. 

The Moores 2 and Crosses' of Liverpool had lands 
here about 1600. The Dwerryhouse family also 
occur. 4 In 1631 Robert Fazakerley 5 and Robert 
Mercer 6 of West Derby paid 10 each on declining 
knighthood. About the same time George Standish 
had an estate here, which the Parliamentary authori- 
ties sequestered for recusancy ; he died in 1653, and 
his son and heir James, who was ' no recusant ' and 
very poor, petitioned for a restoration, which was at 
last granted. 7 

The freeholders of 1600, in addition to families 
already mentioned, were Robert Longworth and 
Robert Bower. 8 The landowners of 1628 contribut- 
ing to the subsidy were Robert Fazakerley, Andrew 
Norris, Hugh Rose, Ralph Mercer, and Hugh Riding. 9 
Some other names occur among the sequestrations of 
the Commonwealth period. 10 


The hearth tax of 1662 shows a number of 
residents styled ' Mr.' viz : Richard Molyneux, Robert 
Mercer, James Standish, Richard Lathom, Hugh 
Rose, William Holme, and Joshua Ambrose the 
curate. John Lyon and Alice Rycroft had houses of 
five and four hearths respectively." 

Among the ' papists ' who registered estates in 1717 
were the following connected with this township : 
William Lancaster of Ormskirk, Richard Whittle, 
Margaret Pye, and Robert Chantrell." 

The first distinct allusion to the chapel 

CHURCH of West Derby occurs in the middle 
of the fourteenth century. 13 About a 
century later there is mention of its reparation, 14 and 
in 1494 Henry VII allowed five marks out of the 
issues of the manor towards the maintenance of a 
chapel for the celebration of divine service within the 
lordship. 15 The next time it occurs is in connexion 
with the spoliations of the Reformation period. 16 
During the succeeding century its history is obscure ; 
probably the new services were maintained more or 
less regularly, a ' reading minister ' being supplied, as 

was allowed ; the daughters were also 
recusants. Their father's grant was 
made in 1634, and he died about 1640. 
Anne, one of the daughters, was in 1651 
the wife of Richard Worthington. The 
estates of Henry Norris, the eldest 
brother, were under sequestration for 
recusancy; they lay in Leigh, Pennington, 
Worsley, Newton, West Derby, Liverpool, 
and Litherland. 
John Norris, a brother of Henry, 
married Eleanor Beaufoy, and three sons, 
Charles, Richard, and Andrew, became 
Jesuits. The last-named on entering the 
English College, Rome, in 1673, stated 
that he was born at Speke, educated in 
Lancashire until fourteen or fifteen, and 
then sent to St. Omer's; 'my parents and 
relatives,' he said, < are of the higher class 
and are all Catholics. I have three 
brothers but no sister. My father and 
friends suffered much for religion'; Foley, 
Rec. S. J. vi, 422 ; vii, 549-51, &c. 
1 This was probably Richard, son of 

of three meadows belonging to John 
Moore, who through one of them had his 
way to the Wythers wates. Richard 
Hey, the father of Edward and Ralph, 
had had a controversy in Henry VIII's 
time with William Moore ; Ducatus Lane. 
iii, 23. 
a Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc.), ii, 136 ; 
a messuage and ten acres held of the king 
by ^d. rent. See Crosse D. in Trans. Hist. 
Soc. (New Ser.), vi-ix, n. 161, 209, 224. 
The land was called Snodam or Snodon, 
and was acquired in 1498 from Nicholas 
Fazakerley ; in 1566 it was in the tenure 
of Robert Fletcher. 
"William Dwerryhouse, 'yeoman,' of 
West Derby, had in 1632 a demise of 
lands in Kirkdale from John Moore ; in 
1659 Anne Dwerryhouse, widow, was 
one of the executors of William Dwerry- 
house, 'gentleman,' deceased ; Moore 
D. . 6 1 6, 620. Anne Dwerryhouse, 
by her will in 1672, devised lands for the 
benefit of the school at West Derby. 

1 Col. Com. for Comp. iv, 3151. In 
1519 Richard Standish of West Derby 
granted Sir William Molyneux a rent of 
31. charged on his lands ; Croxteth D. Cc. 
i, la. Edward Standish of Derby was a 
freeholder in 1600; Misc. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 239. Their estate 
seems to have been at Sandfield, for an 
old barn there is inscribed o. s. A.S. 

George Standish married Anne Aymount 
of West Derby at Walton in April, 1628 ; 
For Sandfield see Lams, and Ches. Rec. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 243 
between Mercer and Hallwood and other. 
8 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 
240, 241. 
9 Norris D. (B.M.). 
l These seem to have been chiefly for 
recusancy. Thus Richard Woods, ' always 
well affected,' took the oath of abjuration ; 
Cal. Com. for Comp. iv, 27 1 2. See ibid. 

Thomas Marsden, vicar of Walton, wrote 
in 1 68 1 asking favour for him, as he 
was 'not yet cleared in the Exchequer 
for his recusancy and had heard his name 
was in the list of such as should have 20 
a month levied upon their heads.' Under 
these circumstances Mr. Norris's con- 
formity ' to our church ' was ' as full as it 

i, 213. As a convicted recusant he paid 
double to the subsidy in 1628 ; Norris D. 
'Misc. 1. c. William Mercer of Tue 
Brook was a juror of West Derby in 
1557. A pedigree was recorded in 1 664 ; 
Dugdale, Visit, p. 197. 
The Mercers seem to have been, in 

" Tram. His,. Soc. (New Ser.), xvi, 135. 
A bond (1587) by William Rose of Low 
in West Derby is in Towneley MS. GG. 
n. 2,420. 
"Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Cat/,. 
Nonjarors, pp. no, 120, 122, 148. 
William Lancaster, a doctor, was the 
founder of the present Ormskirk mission. 

Com.), 126. His act does not seem to 

named Fletcher. In 1568 Thomas 

18 It occurs thus : 'John del Brakes 

appear from notice, and much or alt of 
the property is held by the representatives 
of John Pemberton Heywood, banker, of 
8 Lanes. Intj. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), i, 14; William Moore held 
land of the king by 3 rent. 
In 1557 at West Derby Court Ralph 
Hey, who had died since the previous 
court holding a messuage and lands called 
Sandcland, &c., was succeeded by his 
brother Edward ; and at a court next year 
Thomas Bolton leased to James Bolton 
tenements, including land in Sandeland, 

daughter of John Fletcher (who was the 
great-grandfather of Thomas), two closes 
in West Derby called the Black net Leys ; 
Croxteth D. Cc. i, 19. This land, held in 
1586 by Henry Mercer and the aforesaid 
Ellen his wife (in her right), and by 
Robert Boulton, was sold to Sir Richard 
Molyneux ; ibid. Cc. i, 20, 21. Thomas 
Fletcher died 28 February, 1584-5, hold- 
ing a messuage and lands in West Derby, 
by the twentieth part of a knight's fee ; 
his son John was then a minor, but had 
livery in February, 1588-9 ; ibid. Cc. ii, 9. 
John, son and heir of Thomas Fletcher, 

in the chapel of Derby on Sunday next 
after the feast of the Ascension, 1360' ; 
Assize R. 451, n. 3. 
< Okill, iv, 294 ; in the accounts of 
Thomas Lord Stanley, as receiver for the 
county, is an item of 13). ^d. for the 
repair of the chapel within the manor of 
Derby. In the reign of Edward IV, under 
the sign-manual of Richard, duke of 
Gloucester, the bailiff of the manor had 
3 6s. U. allowed for the repairs, because 
the king, as lord of the manor, held his 
courts in the chapel ; Mins. Accts. 
Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 170. A later 

John Moore; Moore D. n. 600, 604. 
In 1570 depositions were taken in a dis- 
pute between John Moore and Edward 
Hey of West Derby. Lawrence Breres 
of Walton, aged 54, said that Ralph Hey, 
elder brother of defendant, had told him 

to Sir Richard Molyneux in 1586; 
Croxteth D. Cc. i, 16 ; Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 48, n. 235. Thomas 
Fletcher appears in the recusant roll of 
1641; Trans. His,. Soc. (New Ser.), 
xiv, 237. 

xxii, p. 228 d. 
" Ch. Gds. 1552 (Chet. Soc.), p. 99 ; 
the chapel seems to have been but poorly 
furnished. Also Raines, Chant. (Chet. 
Soc.), ii, 277. Robert Bolton was curate 
1548, 1554; Visit, lists at Chest. 


was the case about 1612.' An improvement after- 
wards took place, and under the Commonwealth a 
serious attempt was made here, as in other places, to 
minister to the religious needs of the people in the 
sense of those in authority, so that in 1650 the 
surveyors found 'a godly minister,' Mr. Norcott, 
supplying the cure.* After the Restoration the older 
order probably returned. Bishop Gastrell, about 
1720, found that the curate's stipend was 43 2s. 8</., 
which included .15 from the inhabitants, and that in 
1719 leave had been given to build an aisle on each 
side of the chapel. There was a resident curate, for 
the ' house and ground ' is mentioned,* and about 
this time the township built a house called the 
' Parsonage ' for the curate. 4 A new service of 
communion plate was provided in 1760.* In 1793 
it appears that ' Sacrament Day ' came five times a 

The ancient structure 6 was pulled down after the 
building of the new church, 1853-6. It seems to 
have undergone much rebuilding in the eighteenth 
century, but at its destruction part of an ancient gable 
was discovered in the west wall, so that something at 
least of the old work remained till the last. The 
chief records of its later history are to be found in 
the earliest West Derby Vestry Book, begun in 1744. 
In 1745 the stone pillars under the steeple and the 
steeple itself were taken down and rebuilt, and in 
1747 the chapel was 'uniformed down on both sides 
to the west end of the steeple.' 

In 1786 the chancel and other ruinous parts were 
taken down and rebuilt and the chapel enlarged. 

Other records state that the chapel was repaired in 
1680 and rebuilt in 1792. 

Views taken shortly before its destruction show a 
building with two east gables and windows of gothic 
style in them, a large south aisle with two tiers of 
classical windows, the upper tier to light a gallery, 
and at the west end of the church a small bell 
turret and flagstaff. The new church was designed 
by Sir G. G. Scott, and is a very good specimen of 
his work, cruciform, with a pinnacled central tower. 7 

The following have been curates 8 and rectors : 
oc. 1592 Thomas Wainwright 9 
oc. 1609 Edward Dowell 10 
oc. 1648 William Norcott" 

oc. 1662 Joshua Ambrose " 

1676 Thomas Hall " 

1688 William Atherton 14 

oc. 1723 John Worthington 14 

1733 Edward Davies, B.A. 16 

1756 Thomas Mallory, LL.B. (Trin. Coll. 


1765 Henry Tatlock 

1796 Thomas Myddelton 

1798 Richard Blacow, M.A.' 7 

c. 1840 William Moriarty, M.A. 

1846 John Stewart, M.A. (St. John's Coll. 


1 889 Percy Stewart, M.A. (Trin. Coll. Camb.)| 

A mission room has been opened at Club Moor. 
The church of the Good Shepherd in Carr Lane 
was consecrated as a chapel of ease in 1903. 

The Established Church has now fifteen other places 
of worship in the township. St. Mary's, Edge Hill, 
was erected in 1813; a small burial ground surrounds 
it. The incumbents are presented by trustees. 18 

St. Jude's, Hardwick Street, was built by subscrip- 
tion in 1 83 1. 19 St. Anne's, Stanley, built at the same 
time, was entirely rebuilt in 1890 by Mr. Fenwick 
Harrison as a memorial of his father.' At Knotty 
Ash St. John the Evangelist's was built in 1835." 
St. Stephen the Martyr's, Crown Street, was built in 
1851. In consequence of the opening of the 
railway tunnel from Lime Street to Edge Hill 
it was taken down and rebuilt in 1882 on an adjacent 
site just within the boundary of Liverpool." The 
incumbents of these four churches are presented by 
the rectors of West Derby. 83 

St. John's the Divine in Fairfield was built in 
1852; the Hyndman trustees are patrons. 24 St. An- 
drew's, Edge Lane, was licensed as a chapel of ease in 

In Mill Lane, West Derby, St. James's Church 
was built in 1846 and enlarged in 1879 ; the repre- 
sentatives of the late Mrs. Mary Thornton are 
patrons. St. Catherine's, Edge Hill, was erected in 
1863. St. Nathaniel's, Windsor, obscurely situated 
in the midst of a poor and crowded district, was 
built in 1869. It was burnt down in 1904 and 
rebuilt.' 6 The beautiful church of St. John the Bap- 

1 Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 
p. 13. The Visitation record for 1601 
at Chester shows that ' Abbott, reader 

was sold to Alderman John Stewart of 
Arthur J. Stewart. 

17 He is described as perpetual curate. 
He was also minister of St. Mark's, 
18 One of the incumbents, the Rev. 

once a quarter ; the chapel was out of 
repair, and there was no pulpit. 
Commonwealth Ch. Sr. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), p. 83 ; they recom- 
mended that it should be made a parish 
church, and that a second church should 

Dine. Gaa. Sept. 1903. 
8 < Sir William Forster, clerk, of Derby,' 
was witness in a dispute in 1 570, and 
aged 52 ; it is not known whether he was 
in charge of the chapel. 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), x, 192 ; 

Frederick Barker, became bishop of Sydney 
185410 1884. 
It was made a chapelry in 1876, 
and afterwards endowed with 200 a 
year. Land. Gax. 27 Oct. 1876 ; 2 Aug. 
*> There is a small burial ground. 

people there being two miles distant from 
any church or chapel. A stipend of 
10 6s. 8</. is mentioned as payable to 
the minister out of the manor ; Royalist 
Camp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
ii. 164. 
Gastrell, Natitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), 
ii, 226. The contribution of the duchy, 
3 6s. grf, as granted by Henry VII, was 
still paid. 
4 See a former note. 
6 Vestry Book. 
Having been made a parish church in 
1844 by a private Act of Parliament. 
The advowson of the newly created rectory 

"Visit, list. Also in 1622; Misc. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i. 65. 
11 He signed the Harmonious Consent of 
1648 as minister of this chapel. 
la He became vicar of Childwall in 
1664. At the bishop's visitation in 1665 
Christopher Fisher, ' pretended curate ' at 
West Derby, was presented. 
l Became vicar of Eccles. 
14 Also curate of Liverpool. 

granted in 1732. 
1* From this time the licences to the 
curacy are to be found in the Act Books at 
Chester. The stipend was 20 i6j. 


is a fine lych gate made of oak taken from 
the old house called Boulton's. 
A district was assigned in 1852, and 
twelve years later an endowment of ,132 
granted; Land. Cav, 26 March, 1852; 
12 July, 1864. For the removal, see ibid. 
16 March, 1883. 
28 For St. Stephen's, the vicars of St. 
Jude's and St. Mary's, Edge Hill, share 
the patronage with the rector. 
For district see Land. Gax. 24 March, 
45 See Land. Gaz. i Aug. 1871, for dis- 
trict assigned. Canon Richard Hobson, the 
first vicar (1869-1901), deserves mention. 


list, Tue Brook, was built in 1871.' Christ Church, 
Kensington, was opened in 1 870.* All Saints', Stony- 
croft, was built in 1875. The patronage of these five 
churches is vested in different bodies of trustees. 
St. Cyprian's, Edge Lane, was erected in 1881 ; 
Simeon's trustees have the patronage. 3 

On the Spekeland Estate being sold for building 
purposes the Earle family reserved a plot of ground 
and built thereon a memorial church, St. Dunstan's, 
Earle Road, opened in 1 899 ; the Earle trustees are 
the patrons. The church of St. Philip, Shell Road, 
opened in 1885, has replaced the old church of the 
same title in Liverpool, 4 sold in 1882 ; the patronage 
is in the hands of trustees. 

The adherents of the Reformed Church of England 
for many years conducted services at Tue Brook, as a 
protest against what they considered the ' ritualism ' 
at St. John the Baptist's. About 1893 they erected 
a small chapel. 

The Wesleyan Methodists have churches as follows : 
Brunswick chapel, Moss Street, built in 1 8 1 o ; it is 
one of the centres of Liverpool Methodism, and the 
Conference has been held there. There are two 
mission halls in connexion with it. Cardwell Street 
chapel, Edge Hill, was built in 1880, and Aigburth 
Street in 1896; Fairfield chapel in 1867; Tue 
Brook chapel in 1886. The last-named building 
was formerly a Presbyterian chapel in Bootle ; it was 
taken down and rebuilt on this site ; there are two 
mission rooms connected with it. St. Paul's, Stony- 
croft, was built in 1865 ; and the Birch memorial 
chapel in Edge Lane in 1884. At West Derby 
village there is a chapel in Crosby Green, built about 
1840. At Plimsoll Street, Edge Hill, is a Welsh 
Wesleyan chapel. The United Methodist Free 
Church have a place of worship in Burning Road, 
built in 1877. The Primitive Methodists have 
churches in Edge Hill, Kensington, and Tue 

The Baptists have several churches. Pembroke 
chapel, built in 1839, was the scene of the ministra- 
tions of the Rev. Charles M. Birrell,* who died in 
1880 ; the present minister is the Rev. Charles F. 
Aked. Empire Street chapel was built in 1886. 
Kensington chapel, 1889, represents the old Soho 
Street chapel, built in 1837. Cottenham Street and 
Tue Brook chapels were built in 1876. A Welsh 
Baptist chapel in Edge Lane, 1887, represents a 
migration from Juno Street, where a chapel was built 
in 1858. 

The Congregationalist churches are Green Lane, 
Stanley, built in 1865 ; Norwood, near Sheil 
Park, in 1870; and Edge Hill, 1877.' A Welsh 

Kensington was built in 

; chapel at Edge 

Congregational chapel 

The United Free Gospellers ha 
Hill, called Mount Zion. 8 

The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists have churches in 
Edge Lane, Newsham Park, and Webster Road. 

The Presbyterian Church of England has places 
of worship at Fairfield, built in 1864; Earle Road, 
1882; Tue Brook, founded in i8o6. 9 The Re- 
formed Presbyterians have a chapel in Hall Lane. 10 
Olive hall, West Derby village, built about 1860, has 
been used by various Christian evangelists. 

The adherents of the Roman Catholic Church in 
the township long remained relatively numerous ; " 
they were able probably to hear mass from time to 
time at Croxteth or some other of the larger houses, 
but no records are available until the middle of the 
seventeenth century, after which the story of the Crox- 
teth chaplaincy is fairly continuous. It was long served 
by the Jesuits and then by the Benedictines. On 
the first earl of Sefton conforming to the Established 
religion in 1769, the priest in charge turned some 
rooms at a house in Gill Moss into a chapel, which 
remained in use until 1824, when the adjoining 
church of St. Swithin was opened. It has a chalice 
and some paintings brought from the old chapel in 
the hall. This church was served by the Jesuits till 
1887, when it was handed over to the secular clergy. 
There is a small graveyard. The baptismal register 
dates from 1757." No other mission was begun until 
1839, when some stables at Old Swan were used, 
pending the erection of St. Oswald's, opened in 1 842. 
This is a pleasing building, designed by A. W. Pugin." 
St. Anne's, Edge Hill, begun in 1843 as an offshoot 
of St. Peter's, Seel Street, is served by the English 
Benedictines ; mass was at first said in a room in the 
priest's house, but in 1 846 the church was opened. 14 
The Sacred Heart mission, Mount Vernon, was 
established in 1857 ; the chapel of St. Ethelburga's 
convent was used until, in 1886, the new church was 
opened. St. Paul's, West Derby, a school chapel, was 
opened in 1880 ; Yew Tree Cemetery is served from 
it. The mission of St. Sebastian, Fairfield, was 
opened in 1 904 in a room of the convent of Adora- 
ration and Reparation. 15 St. Cecilia's, Tue Brook, 
was begun in 1905. St. Ethelburga's Convent for 
the sisters of Mercy, already mentioned, was opened 
in 1843. The Blind Asylum in Brunswick Road is 
managed by sisters of Charity, who also conduct the 
Poor Law schools at Leyfield, West Derby village. 

The Jews have burial grounds in Deane Road, and 
at Tue Brook. 

A free school existed in the village in 1677. 

1 Land. Gaz. 6 Feb. 1872, for district. 
In connexion with it a mission church of 
the Advent was opened about 1890. 

a Ibid. 23 April, 1872, for district. 

8 For the district assigned, see Land. 
Gaz. 2 Sept. 1881. 

4 The organ, pulpit, lectern, and altar 
were brought from the old church. 

* He was one of the most influential 
ministers in Liverpool ; father of Mr. 
Augustine Birrell. 

6 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 187, 
212 ; Green Lane is the result of cot- 
tage preaching started in 1853 ; Nor- 
wood is an outcome of the Bicentenary 
Celebration of 1862 ; work at Edge Hill 
commenced with a Sunday school in 1857, 
and the chapel in Chatham Place was used 
from 1868 to 1877. 

^ Owing to a dispute at Grove Street 
chapel, part of the congregation separated 
in 1878 ; Kensington church is the result ; 
ibid, i, 232. 

8 It was built for the Methodist New 
Connexion in 1861, and used by the 
Congregationalists for ten years, as stated 

The Earle Road church originated in 
a temporary building in 1862. 

10 This congregation represents those 
connected with the Shaw Street church, 
who, in 1876, refused to join in the 
general union of the English Presbyterian 
bodies. It is affiliated to the Reformed 
Presbyterians of Ireland. 

See list of 1641 in Tram. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), xiv, 237. 

1 9 

Jos. Gillow, in Tram. Hist. Soc. (New 
Ser.), xiii, 150, where is printed a de- 
scription of the chapel plate in 1709, as 
given by the informer, Richard Hitch- 
mough. In 1728 Bishop Williams con- 
firmed 207 persons at Croxteth, and in 
1774 Bishop Walton confirmed 200 at 
Gill Moss. 

is This and other information is chiefly 
drawn from the Liverpool Catb. Ann. 
1901. Bishop Brown, first bishop of 
Liverpool of the restored hierarchy, is 
buried at St. Oswald's. 

"In 1888 it was greatly enlarged by 
the addition of new chancel, chapels, and 
transepts. A baptistery was added in 1893. 

15 Adoration Rcfaratrice, one of the 
French orders in exile. 



Evreton, 1094; Euerton, 1201 ; Erton, 1380; 
Everton, usual from xiii cent. 

This township lies on the hill to the north-east of 
Liverpool, the highest point being at St. George's 
Church. From that point there is a very rapid slope to 
the north and to the west, the elevated ridge continuing 
southward to Low Hill and Edge Hill. The height 
allows an extensive panorama of the city of Liverpool, 
including a distant view of the Cheshire side of the 
River Mersey. At sunset the windows of the houses on 
Everton Brow flash back the glowing radiance, show- 
ing that nothing impedes the wide prospect westwards. 
The foot of this ridge is the western boundary. The 
area is 693 acres, the township being about a mile 
and a quarter from north to south, and less than a 
mile across. The population in 1901 was 121,469. 
The geological formation is triassic, the lower ground 
on the eastern side consisting of the basement beds of 
the keuper series, which have been thrown down by a 
deep fault running north and south ; the remainder 
of the township, including all the higher ground, 
consists of the pebble beds of the bunter series. 

Formerly the approach to it was by a road leading 
eastward from Liverpool. 1 The old village ! stood at 
the top of the ascent in what is now Village Street, 
above the old roundhouse or bridewell, 3 which still 
remains. About half way up the slope Netherfield 
Lane turned away to the north, with a branch leading 
up the hill. From the top of the village the road 
led north tc the summit where the Beacon stood, 
destroyed by a gale in 1803, and then dividing, down 
the hill to Kirkdale and to Anfield ; * and south to 
Low Hill; this road remains one of the main thorough- 
fares of Everton, as Heyworth Street and Everton 
Road. The road from Liverpool after passing through 
the village divided, the more northerly branch, Breck 
Lane, 5 leading to Walton Breck, and the other, which 
also divided, to Newsham and West Derby. 6 The 
mere, afterwards called St. Domingo Pit, was below 
the Beacon, to the east ; Mere Lane led down to it. 

The commanding situation of the village occasioned 
its earliest prominent connexion with the general his- 
tory of the county, for here Prince Rupert fixed his 

head quarters when attacking Liverpool in 1 644.' In 
more peaceful times the wealthier merchants of Liver- 
pool chose it for their country mansions, and in 1824 
it was thus described : ' This village has become a very 
favourite residence of the gentry of Liverpool, and for 
the salubrity of its air and its vicinity to the sea, may 
not inaptly be called the Montpellier of the county.' 8 
The roads were shaded with fine trees, and a walk to 
the top of the hill was a pleasant exercise for dwellers 
in the town. The growth of Liverpool northwards, 
with the erection of chemical works and other factories 
by the riverside, destroyed the amenities of the 
situation, and within the last fifty years the great 
houses in their spacious grounds have been replaced 
by closely packed streets of small dwellings. The 
roads above described remain the principal ones, 
having been widened and improved. The Liverpool 
electric tramways serve the district. 

There was a large sandstone quarry on the northern 
slope of the hill. 

Until 1820 the shaft ot the market-cross stood 
upon a flight of stone steps in the open space of the 
village ; a sundial had been fixed upon it.' There 
was formerly a holy well here, but the site has been 
lost. 10 The Beacon, already mentioned, was a plain 
rectangular tower of two stories, about 1 8 ft. square 
and 25 ft. high, built of local red sandstone. 11 

The little open green by the roundhouse is main- 
tained by the corporation of Liverpool, and has been 
slightly extended by the demolition of some cottages 
on the north side of it, among them being the Old 
Toffee shop." In 1825 the Necropolis was enclosed 
as a burial place for Nonconformists. 13 It is now a 
public garden maintained by the corporation. Shaw 
Street, the principal street on the Liverpool side of 
Everton, was formed in 1828 by Thomas Shaw, a 
councillor of Liverpool. 1 * On its eastern side is a 
triangular piece of rocky ground called Whitley Gardens 
maintained by the corporation. 14 

EfERTON was one of the six bere- 
M4NOR wicks dependent on the royal manor 
of West Derby in 1066 ; its separate 
assessment was three plough-lands. 16 Subsequently 
it formed part of the demesne of Roger of Poitou, 
who gave its tithes to the abbey of St. Martin at 

> It is now called Everton Brow ; the 
old name was Causeway Lane ' a deep, 
sandy lane, the cops or hedges on each 

and Breck Lane, on the Walton boundary, 
between Breck Lane and the freehold 
enclosures of 1 667, and in the Rake. The 

Syers, Hist, of Everton, 70. The 
pound originally stood near it, and the 
smithy also. 
10 Lanes, and Cbes. Antiq, Soc. xix, 196. 

was a small ale-house in it called ' The 
Loggerheads,' which gave an alternative 
name to the road ; Robert Syers, Hist, of 
Everton, 1830, p. 236. 
In Syers' , Hist. of Ever ton there is a very 
interesting map, said to have been drafted 
in 1790, from which the separate areas of 
copyhold, leasehold, and freehold land may 
be calculated. The dwelling-houses stood 
in the centre of the copyhold land, repre- 
sented by 24 oxgangs, the area being 

measure, somewhat more than the 693 
acre, statute measure allowed by the 
Ordnance Survey. 
Built in 1787 ; Syers, His,. of Ever- 
">", 354- 
* Here were fields called Sleepers. In 
the fork between the roads stands St. 
Domingo House. 
5 Now Breck Road. A dwelling called 
the Odd House stood in this road. 
6 See the plan in Enfield's Liverpool, 
drawn in 1768. 

On the common near the Beacon a ' headles. 
cross ' is supposed to have stood, from the 
description on old maps; Syers, op.cit. 71. 
Ibid. pp. 56-61, where there is an 
engraving. There is also a small drawing 
of it in Gregson, Fragments, 143. 
> Molly Bushell's original manufactory 
of the sweet to which Everton has given 
a name was in Village Street; Syers, 
68. She was living in 1759. 
1 Syers, Hist, of Everton, 2 1 p. 

58 acres of freehold land on the southern 
and south-western borders of the town- 
hip appears to represent the 'lands im- 
proved upon the waste ' mentioned in 
1297, with more recent enclosures. The 
'60 acres' enclosed in 1667 in Anfield 
and Netherfield are described as freehold 
also, the areas being 37 J, izj, and n 
acres ; while the '115 acres ' enclosed in 
1716 are called leasehold, and measure 
113 acres, lying upon Hillside, by the 
Beacon, by the mere, between Walton Cop 

1 Rupert's Lane and Prince Rupert's 
house (standing in 1830) commemorate 
this visit of royalty. The militia barracks 
adjoin it. Rupert's camp is supposed to 
have been to the north ; Gregson, Frag- 
ment, (ed. Harland), p. 149. See also 
Trans. Hist. Sac. iv, 71-3. In 1803 
Prince William, son of the duke of 
Gloucester, resided at St. Domingo House 
as commander-in-chief of the district ; 
Syers, 371. His father visited him there. 
8 Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 711. 

he was the son and heir of John 
Shaw, who had acquired lands in 
Everton by the gift of his wife, who in 
turn had had them by gift of her first 
husband, named Halsall ; 204-5. Il 
appears that Mr. Halsall died between 
1764 and 1775 ; 418. See also Picton, 
Liverpool, ii, 341, 351. 
This takes its name from the late 
Edward Whitley, M.P. for the Everton 
Division, who died in 1892. 
" V. C. H. Lanes, i, 283 


Seez in 1094.' During the twelfth century an 
assized rent of 4 from this vill was accounted for 
in the corpus comitatus or total sum rendered yearly 
as farm of the honour, but in 1201 it was increased 
to 4 l6s.' the increment perhaps representing the 
sheriff-scot or fee for the sheriff as farmer of the 
demesne manors. 3 The manorial history of Everton 
is the same as that of West Derby. 4 In 1315 Sir 
Robert de Holand entered into the manor by the 
favour of Thomas of Lancaster and held it until the 
earl's attainder in 1 322." Thirty years later it was 
given to John Barret in fee, but he appears to have 
died without issue, and this grant also failed. 6 

Being granted by the crown in 16*29 as an a ppen- 
dage of the manor of West Derby,' the tenants of 
Everton refused suit and service at the patentees' 
court, asserting that their manor was distinct and 
separate from that of West Derby. After legal dis- 
putes the patentees thought it best to obtain new 
letters patent in 1639, in which the vill of Everton 
and the rents and services of the tenants were named. 
The manors of West Derby, Everton, and Wavertree 
were then sold to James, Lord Strange, and in 1717 
were purchased by Isaac Greene of Liverpool, whose 
descendant, 8 the marquis of Salisbury, is the present 
lord of the manor. Some land is still held as copy- 
hold of the manor of West Derby. 

The Everton tenants had successfully asserted the 
rights of their vill in 1620. In this year the copy- 
holders of West Derby and Wavertree, having obtained 
a commission confirming to them their copyhold 
estates and for granting the wastes and commons by 
copy of court roll, surveyed and proposed an allotment 
not only of the wastes of West Derby and Wavertree, 
but also of Everton, to be allotted among the copy- 
holders of the three vills. The people of Everton, 
however, insisted that theirs was a distinct vill, 9 with 
known bounds; that the benefit of the wastes had 
from time beyond memory been taken and enjoyed by 
the inhabitants ; that the tenants of Kirkdale paid 
Everton 6s. Set. a year for liberty of common in part 


of the wastes, and that the inhabitants of Wavertree 
and West Derby had no rights in them. 10 

In 1642 it was found that the people of Everton 
paid $ us. $\J. for their enclosed lands and 1 3/. 4</. 
for their commons Hongfield (Anfield), Whitefield 
and Netherfield ; this last payment was known as 
Breck silver, the commons lying on the Breck or slope 
of the hill. 11 An agreement was made in 1667 
between the tenants and the earl of Derby, as lord ot 
the manor, for enclosing a third of the commons, 
which then extended to 1 80 acres large measurement ; 
they were afterwards leased to the tenants." Then in 
1716 Lady Ashburnham granted to the copyholders a 
lease for a thousand years of 1 1 5 acres of the 1 20 acres 
unenclosed, for 115 paid and a rent of 5 15*. a 
year. 13 

Everton was incorporated in the borough ot 
Liverpool in 1835. It formed a single ward until 
1895, when it was divided into four Everton, 
Netherfield, St. Domingo, and Brockfield wards, each 
with its aldermen and three councillors. 

The first place of worship erected in the township in 
connexion with the Church of England was St. George's, 
on the summit of the hill. It was planned in 1812 
somewhat as a commercial speculation, the land being 
given by James Atherton, and the money raised in 
shares of 100 each, any profits to be divided among 
the proprietors. It was opened in 1814." The 
incumbents, now called vicars, were the chaplains of 
the proprietors until 1879, when, the conditions 
having totally changed and any ' profit ' ceased with 
the migration of the wealthier inhabitants many years 
before, the proprietors made the church over to the 
district. 15 The next, St. Augustine's, Shaw Street, was 
built in 1830, shares being subscribed and Thomas 
Shaw giving the land. 16 Christ Church, Great Homer 
Street, was built in 1848 by the family as a memorial 
of Charles Horsfall, mayor in 1832-3. St. Peter's, 
Sackville Street, followed in 1 849. St. Chrysostom's 
in 1853 replaced a chapel of ease in Mill Road, 
which had been built in i837- 17 The preceding 

1 Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 290, 299. 
9 In 1 226 the total payable was 4. 161. ; 
Lanes, [no. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 136. The increment of 161. 
a year first appears in the Pipe Roll ac- 
counts of 1 200- 1 ; Lanes. Fife R. 131. 

5 Inq. p.m. I Edw. Ill, n. 88. No 

Holand. There is a rental of I 323 giving 
particulars of the holdings. William the 
reeve and his sons John and Robert con- 
tributed half the sum of 131. 4^. collected 

in Everton village bore the initials and 

7- ' 1688 M 1 ' A 8ettlement " to di> - 
putcd land at the Breck, on the border 
of West Derby, was effected in 1723 ; 

681. 4</.(ibid. 202) ; and in 1227 at 701.; 
Inj. and Extents, 135. 
4 As in the case of other adjoining 
demesne manors the villeins of Everton 
had a prescriptive right to obtain timber 
in the underwoods of West Derby for 
building or repairing their houses and 
enclosing their arable lands. In or before 
1225 this right had been contested, prob- 
ably by the forester, but upon the com- 
plaint of the 'king's men of Everton' 

have their right of taking estovers, as they 

Exch. Lay Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), 5. 
8 Grcgson, Fragments, 145. It was 
confirmed by the king ; Pat. 33 Edw. Ill 

1 See the account of West Derby ; and 
Grcgson, 146-8. 
8 Syers, Hist, of E-verton, 34, 35 ; see 
also the account of Childwall. 
9 Everton is called a manor in 1340 ; 
De Bane. R. 322, m. 279. 
10 Syers, Hist, of Everton 21-3. 
11 Ibid. 28. 

The 'lord's rent' of 5 I5., as alo 
the ancient ' Breck silver,' 1 3*. 4</. was 
in 1830 raised and paid out of the rent 
of a cottage built, together with a new 
pinfold, on a waste spot by the mere 
or public watering-place; ibid. 113, 
171. It had been agreed, as early as 
1759, to pay these charges out of the 
town's lay ; ibid. 417. 
An abstract of the Act of Parliament 
obtained in 1813 is printed in Syers' Hist. 
of E-verton, 422. The patronage is now 
exerc sed by a body of trustees, of whom 

customs than they had been used to per- 
form before that time ; Close R. 1225-7, 
p. 64*. In 1252 William de Ferrers, 

the principal tenant. 
1* Ibid. 32. The names of the copy- 
holders who shared the improved lands, 

ing was called an ' iron church,' the metal 
being largely used in the construction. 
1* These particulars are mostly taken 

earl of Derby, had a grant of free warren 
here ; Chart. R. 36 Hen. III. m. 24. 

Upon the death of Edmund, earl of 
Lancaster, in 1296 it was found that the 
men of Everton held 24 oxgangs, for which 
they rendered 4 161. a year, and 34$ 
acres and a rood and a half of improve- 
ment from the wastes for 171. c\d. ; 
Inj. and Extents, 286. 

also the field names, will be found on 
400-3. It appears that each copy- 
holder doubled his holding ; thus Henry 
Halsall, who held 2;J acres of old land, 
received 26 acres of new. The other 

George 3 Hey, William Williamson) 

Samuel Plumpton, John Johnson, William 

Rice, and John Rose. The Heyes' house 


from a pamphlet issued in 1896, which 
also contained portraits of the different 
incumbents. The district was formally 
assigned in 1881 ; Land. Gaa. 26 June. 
The churchyard was closed in 1854. 

1 A district was assigned in 1873; 
Lond. Gax. 27 June. 

17 A district was assigned in iS SS j 
Lond. Gaz. 6 April. 


benefices are in the gift of various bodies of trustees. 
Emmanuel Church, West Derby Road, erected in 
1867, is in the gift of Mr. R. D. Anderson. 1 St. 
Saviour's, Breckfield Road, 1870, originated in an iron 

church erected in 1867 ;' the incumbents are pre- Everton chapel, 
sented by trustees. St. Timothy's, near Everton 
Brow, was built in 1862 ; a mission room has been 
acquired. 3 St. Chad's, Everton Valley, was opened 

The Congregational church in Everton Crescent is 
the result of a separation from the Establishment in 
1 800 ; Bethesda Chapel in Hotham Street was then 
erected, but in 1837 the congregation moved to the 

The church has maintained several 

mission stations. The Chadwick Mount Church was 
built in 1866-70. For Welsh-speaking Congrega- 
tionalists there is a church in Netherfield Road, 

as "a school-church in 1 88 1, the permanent building opened in 1868, being a transplantation of the old 
soon following. The bishop of Liverpool is patron Tabernacle in Great Crosshall Street, Liverpool. 8 
of both churches. St. Ambrose Ch ' 
1871.' St. Benedict's, erected in 
to an 

patronage of these churches is vested in bodies of 
trustees. St. Cuthbert's, on the Anfield side, was 
built in 1877 ; the Simeon trustees have the patron- 
age. 5 St. Polycarp's, Netherfield Road, was erected 

as built in The Calvinistic Methodists have three places ot 

worship where service is conducted in Welsh, and two 

in succe 

hurch, stands near the old village. The others for English-speaking adherents. The United 
Free Gospellers 'have two churches. The Presby- 
terians have two churches. 9 There is a Church of 
Christ in Thirlmere Road. The Salvation Army 
has a barracks. The Unitarians have a church in 

[886. St. John the Evangelist's, Breck Road, was Hamilton Road. 

built in 1890 as a memorial to Charles Groves, a 
well-known Liverpool churchman. The patronage of 
both churches is vested in trustees. 

Everton is considered an extremely Protestant 
district, but the Roman Catholics have several churches 
within it. The earliest is St. Francis Xavier's. The 

A Free Church of England has been established in Jesuits, who had served Liverpool during the times of 
Everton ; its minister is the bishop of the northern persecution, were able to return in 1840, when land 


Liverpool College, Shaw Street, was established in 

The Wesleyan Methodists have several churches 
Great Homer Street Chapel, built in 1 840," and 
Whitefield Road, 1 866 ; also a mission chapel and a 
preaching room. There is a large Welsh-speaking 
population, and two chapels are devoted to them by 
the Wesleyans. The Primitive Methodists have two 
churches ; the Methodist New Connexion one ; and 
the United Free Methodists two. 

Fabius Chapel, Everton Road, built by the Baptists 
in 1 868, represents the first place of religious worship 
known to have existed in the township. Dr. Fabius, 
a well-known physician, who lived close by, built a 
chapel about the year 1707 ; a yard attached was 
used as a burial ground. 7 The congregation increased, 
but secured a meeting-place in Liverpool in 1722, 
and the Everton chapel was abandoned. The burial 
ground, however, remained in possession of the 
denomination ; and upon it stands the present 

was secured on the border of the rapidly-growing 
town. Two years later they opened a school in Soho 
Street, and in 1 845 the church was built. A large 
educational work has been gradually established. 10 St. 
Mary Immaculate's, on the northern slope of Everton 
Hill, was erected in 1856 as the Lady Chapel of a 
proposed cathedral, and was enlarged in 1885. The 
bishop's house and St. Edward's College occupy the 
adjacent St. Domingo House, perhaps the only one of 
the great Everton mansions still remaining." St. 
Michael's, West Derby Road, was erected in 1861 to 
1865, and has since been practically rebuilt. St. 
George's Industrial School adjoins it. 1 ' 

The Mohammedans have a mosque in Brougham 


Waleton, Dom. Bk. ; Walton, 1246. 
This township, having a wedge-like form, lies on 
the west and north-west of West Derby and Fazaker- 

building. The same denomination have churches in ley ; it has a length of over 4 miles and an area of 

Shaw Street, built in 1 847, and in Breck Road, called 
Richmond Chapel, built in 1864. The Welsh 

1,944 acres.' 1 At the extreme north is Warbreck on 
the border of Aintree ; the Gildhouses were also at 

Baptist Chapel, built in 1869, in Village Street, is a the north end, and along the southern border from 
migration from Ormond Street, Liverpool, where a north-west to south-east are the districts called 
congregation had gathered as early as 1 799. Spellow, Anfield, Walton Breck, and Newsham ; 

1 Lund. Gaz. 6 Aug. 1867, for district. 
* Ibid. 8 Feb. 1870. 
Ibid. 4 Aug. 1868, for assignment of 
LonJ. Ga. 13 Aug. 1872. 

that in Queen's Road, in 1861-3, b X ' he 
United Presbyterians. Both now belong 
to the Presbyterian Ch. of Engl. 
w Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901, and 
Xavcrian, the monthly church mazagine. 

them to sell the estate, in spite of his 
care to preserve it in his family. William 
Ewart bought it in 1811, and next year 
sold it to the Government for barracks, 
to the great annoyance of the residents 

is a mission - hall worked from this 

Lady Chapel in 1888. 

soon afterwards sold in lots by the Barracks 

6 This represents an older chapel in 
Leeds Street, Liverpool. 
1 For particulars as to Dr. Fabius and his 
wife Hannah, see Syers, Hist, of Everton, 
217, 232, 402, 413. They are referred 
to in N. Blundell's Diary. Their house 
at the top of Brunswick Road was after- 
wards occupied by John and William 
Gregsoa in succession. A well by their 
garden wall is commemorated in the name 
of a public-house. 
Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 164- 
169 ; 179, 224-227. 
That in Shaw Street was built, in 
1 860, by the Reformed Presbyterians, and 

Syers, Hist, of E-verton a detailed history of 
the estate is given. From this it appears 
that the site belonged to Henry Halsall, 
one of the i, coo-years' leaseholders of 
1716. George Campbell, a Liverpool 
merchant, in 1758 bought the land and 
built the first St. Domingo House. On 
his death, John Crosbie, another merchant, 
bought it for 3,800. After his bank- 
ruptcy it was purchased by John Sparling, 
a merchant ; he built the great house, 
still existing, in 1793. At the summit of 
the hill the prospect is extensive, and 
formerly was beautiful. He died in 1 800, 
and his heirs procured an Act enabling 


acquired the house, which for some time 
was used as a school ; ibid. 1 67. In 
1841 it was purchased by Bishop Brown, 
vicar-apostolic of the Lanes, district, 
and opened as St. Edward's Coll. in the 
following year. A new wing was built 
in 1874-5. An observatory was formed 
in 1886. The college is for training 
candidates for the priesthood. 
11 Catb. Ann. 
is Including 1 1 acres of inland water ; 
Census Rep. of 1901. A small part of 
the township, around Newsham House, 
was transferred to the West Derby local 
board district in 1868. 


these are often regarded and named as Anfield. The 
natural features of the township have long since been 
obscured or entirely swept away by bricks and 
mortar, and thronged streets of small houses and busy 
shops and electric-car standards occupy the site 
of country lanes, gardens, and trees. The geological 
formation is the new red sandstone or trias, the 
ridge of higher land on the west, reaching the 175 ft. 
level, consists of the pebble beds, and the eastern 
slope towards the Fazakerley brook of the upper 
mottled sandstones of the bunter series of that 
formation. The population in 1901 was 54,615. 

The principal road is that from Liverpool to 
Ormskirk, 1 passing close by the parish church on the 
higher ground ; descending the hill it is called Rice 
Lane.' The Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's 
line from Liverpool to Preston passes through the 
township, having a station at Walton Junction ; here 
the line to Bury and Manchester branches off to the 
east, with an adjacent station called Preston Road. 
The branch to the docks also goes through the town- 
ship. The London and North-western Company's 
branch line from Edge Hill to the docks crosses the 
southern end of Walton, with stations called Walton 
and Spellow. The Cheshire Lines Committee's rail- 
way from Manchester and Liverpool to Southport 
crosses Warbreck, and has one branch turning south- 
west to the docks and another with a station at 
Walton village. 

The old village 3 lay near the church, in a street 
bending round its northern side. The workhouse of 
the West Derby Union lies about a mile to the north ; 
close by is a cemetery belonging to the parish of 
Liverpool. Farther north still is the county prison ; 
here executions take place. The cemetery for Kirk- 
dale lies near the Fazakerley border. Greenwich 
Park Athletic Grounds are near it. 

The principal road, already mentioned, at its 
entrance into the township from Kirkdale, passes 
through Spellow. The grounds of Spellow House, 
used as a nursery garden till about twenty years 
ago, have been covered with streets of cottage 
houses ; the district is now urban all along this road 
until Aintree is reached. On the west side of the 
road Clayfield Lane, now Breeze Hill, led from the 
church to Bootle ; in it there is now a reservoir of 
the Liverpool Water Works. 

From Spellow a road led east through Mere Green 
and thence north to the village. Stanley Park and 


Anfield Cemetery now skirt the right side of it ; on 
the left is the Everton football ground. 4 On reaching 
the village, the road or lane was prolonged north- 
wards to pass Walton Hall and demesne on the lower 
ground near the Fazakerley border ; while another 
road, Rake Lane or Cherry Lane, ran eastward to 
West Derby. Near the Everton border two roads 
led south-eastward to Newsham ; between these 
Stanley Park now lies, with the Liverpool football 
ground near it. 5 Further to the south-east the two 
roads are crossed by that leading through Everton to 
Kirkby, called Breck Road and Townsend Lane ; 
' Cabbage Hall,' an old-established inn, 6 has given a 
name to the surrounding district, which is also called 
Walton Breck. Here there is a disused stone quarry. 
At the extreme south-east, the projecting part of the 
township is crossed by the main road from Liverpool 
to West Derby, known here as Rocky Lane. News- 
ham House, in the modern park, is on the southern 
side of it. In the neighbourhood are the test house 
of the West Derby Guardians and a house of the 
Little Sisters of the Poor. This part of the township 
has long been urban. 

At the death of Edward the Confessor 
M4NOR Winestan held the manor of WJLTON ; 
it was assessed as two ploughlands and three 
oxgangs of land, and its value beyond the customary 
rent was 8/. 7 After the Conquest it is supposed 
that Roger of Poitou included Walton in a large 
estate which he gave to Godfrey, his sheriff, by whom 
it was held at the date of the compilation of the 
Domesday Survey. 8 Possibly Godfrey resigned his 
lands to Count Roger, who in 1094 granted the 
tithe of his demesne to the abbey of St. Martin of 
Seez. 9 

After Count Roger's forfeiture Walton passed 
with the demesne of the honour of Lancaster until 
William, son of King Stephen, granted or confirmed 
fourteen oxgangs of land in Walton, Wavertree, and 
Newsham, to his servant Waldeve, with the office of 
master-serjeant or bailiff" of the wapentake of West 
Derby. 10 The estate, with its accompanying grand 
serjeanty, continued in Waldeve's descendants for 
many generations. 

His son and successor, Gilbert, was outlawed after 
the barons' rebellion of 1 173-4," but ' n J '7^ made 
his peace, proffering the enormous sum of 400 to 
obtain remission of the sentence. 12 Between 1189 
and 1 194, John, count of Mortain, confirmed this estate 

1 The Liverpool end is now called 
County Road. 
At the west side formerly stood a 
house called Sounds. 
For a curious inn sign at Walton see 
Lanes, and Ches. Hist, and Gen. Notes, ii, 

4 Known as Goodison Park, from the 

5 SherrirFs map of 1823 shows a wind- 
mill in Anfield Road at the corner of what 
is still called Mill Lane. Breck House is 
marked on a map of about 1850 as stand- 

Henry, son of Gilbert, son of Waldeve, 
and his heirs, six oxgangs of land in 
Walton, four oxgangs in Wavertree, and 
four oxgangs in Newsham, and the master- 
serjeanty of the wapentake, free and quit 
by the service of serjeanty for all service 
and custom, in fee and inheritance, to 
hold of us and our heirs, &c., as Waldeve 
his grandfather wholly held the same lands 
and the said serjeanty in the time of 
William, count of Boulogne, Warren and 
Mortain, and of King Henry our father, 
and as we whilst we were count of Mor- 

at Chesterton, and 'took up his lodg- 
ings in the house of Waldeve de Walton. 
The house was burnt probably owing 
to the carelessness or insobriety of some 
of the king's attendants. The king re- 
compensed his host munificently. He gave 
him by charter thirty solidates of land in 

Hen. II (ed. Hunter), 156; Stajjs.Hist. 
Coll. ii, 81, 87 ; and Lanes. Pipe R. in. 
The master Serjeant, in addition to the 
estates held with the office, received a 
profit called 'foldage' from cattle im- 
pounded in execution at the rate of \d. 
for each night in winter and \d. in sum- 
mer. The office was worth 9 1 31. 4</. 
a year in 1321; Inq. p. m. 15 Edw. II, 

'in' 1 1 66-7 Walton paid 3$ marks to 
the aid of an eipedition to Normandy. 
Lanes. Pipe R. 35. "Ibid. 31, 33. 
12 Ibid. 31-49 passim; the last instal- 
ment was paid by 1183. 

It is marked on SherrirTs map. 
* V.C.H. Lanes, i, 2843. This ' value ' is 
that usually attributed to manors of half a 
hide or three ploughlands. 
8 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 279. 
9 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 290. 
I" By charter dated at Chinon 23 Sep- 
tember, 1199, King John confirmed 'to 

and the said serjeanty to Gilbert father of 
the said Henry ' ; Chart. R. (Rec. Com.), 
23. The six oxgangs were probably in 
Gildhouses, at the north end of the town- 
Waldeve, or Waltheof, is the subject of 
an interesting notice in the Pipe R. of 
Worces. and Staffs. Henry II, jour- 
neying through Staffs, in 1157, halted 



and serjeanty to Gilbert, to hold by the yearly service 
of 2 marks. 1 Gilbert had two sons, Henry and 
Richard. To the former in 1199 King John con- 
firmed the fourteen oxgangs;' 
to the latter, known as Richard 
de Meath, he gave in 1 200 
' the whole town of Walton with 
all its appurtenances,' which 
used to render 4.0*. farm, for 
the increased rent of 6o/. 3 
Richard de Meath soon after- 
wards gave four oxgangs here to 
Richard son of Robert de Wal- 
ton to be held by a rent of 
5/. 6</., which gift was con- 
firmed in 1 204 by the king. 4 
For some reason not known 

Walton was resumed by the crown, so that the grant 
to Richard de Meath does not appear in the survey 
of 1 2 1 2, which recites the minor holding of Henry de 
Walton, who had made grants in alms to the priory of 
Birkenhead and to the hospital of St. John at Chester ; 
Hugh son of Gilbert held one oxgang for half a 
pound of pepper. 5 

In 1215, however, Richard de Meath proffered 
four palfreys for seisin of his land of Walton, Formby, 

and Hale, and the offer being accepted the sheriff of 
Lancaster was directed to take security for the pay- 
ment.' This was confirmed by Henry III in 1227. 
The succession to Richard de Meath's lands is stated 
more fully under Hale, which passed to his natural 
children. Walton was given by him to his brother 
Henry, whom he made his heir. 7 Henry de Walton, 
who thus became lord of the whole manor, died in 
1241, when his widow Juliana received dower in his 
lands from his son William; 8 she failed in a claim 
against Richard son of Henry in 1246,' but partly 
succeeded in another against William de Walton for 
an oxgang and 20 acres of land and %d. rent in 
Walton. 10 

William gave lands in the Breck to Burscough 
Priory, 11 and was still living in 1 26 1. 11 Some of his 
grants have been preserved, including one for the 
maintenance of a chaplain in Walton church. 13 He 
died before 1 266, for Robert de Ferrers, earl of 
Derby, gave the wardship of the heir, Richard, son of 
William, son of William de Walton, to Nicholas de la 
Hose, who assigned it to Robert de Holand. 11 The 
latter was afterwards charged with having permitted 
waste. 15 Richard died early, between 1295 and 
1298, leaving as heir a son William, a minor." 
Subsequently Thomas, earl of Lancaster, granted 

1 Lanei. Fife R. 106. Gilbert in 1 194 

her dower before Robert de Lexington ; 

ment of 1 2</. towards the maintenance of 

good will after having participated in the 
rebellion of Count John ; ibid. 78. He 

dower agreed upon was four oxgangs in 
Newsham two in demesne and two in 

the chapel of St. Paulinus of Walton, for 
the health of the soul of Henry III etc. ; 

shire also ; Pipe R. i Ric. I (ed. Hunter), 

ting place ; saving to her the dower she 

Richard son of William the smith of 

11 Gilbert died in I 196, in which year 

previously had. 

West Derby ; one of the witnesses was 

his son Henry owed 405. for livery of the 

Assize R. 404, m. 5. This was a 

Master William de Walton (i.e. the 

lands ; Lanci. Fife R. 94. 

Wavertree, and was defeated by Richard's 

The Gildhouses, reckoned as seven 

King John's charter of 1199 has been 

appeal to the record of the previous 

oxgangs, had to provide a horseman and 

C:n in a previous note. For it Henry 


two grooms for the bailiwick of the 

proffered a palfrey or $ ; ibid. 

i" Ibid. m. 8 d. ; she recovered the ox- 

wapentake ; Assize R. 430, m. 28 d. 
Plac. de quo Warr. (Rec. Com.) 

tion of his serjeanty, which had been seized 

Meadow and Derby Brook, and zo acres 

Walton had been summoned to show by 
what warrant he claimed to be the king's 

into the king's hands in consequence of 

between Wood mill and Kirkby ; Final 

bailiff of the wapentakes of West Derby 

an inquiry ordered concerning serjeanties 

Cone, i, 10 1. In ! 244 Juliana had 

and Makerfield and the boroughs of 

of the honour alienated from the honour 

demanded from William de Walton her 

Liverpool and Wigan. He replied by 

of Lane. ; Close (Rec. Com.), 55. See also 

younger son Robert, whom he had taken 

proffering the charters of William, Count 

Lane,. Pi ft R. 1 06. 

from her custody, and three oxgangs which 

of Boulogne to Walter (Waldeve) and of 

Chart. R. 74 ; the increase of the 

she had purchased for his maintenance ; 

King John to Henry son of Gilbert, and 

rent had only just been made ; Lanes. 

Cur. Reg. R. 132, m. 4. 

these were considered sufficient ; ibid. 

Fife R. 113. 

11 Burscough Reg. fol. 46 ; a plat 28 


" Chart. R. 141 ; the king received a 

perches long by 8 wide in the townfields, 

15 Assize R. 408, m. 69 ; a chamber 

palfrey or 5 marks for the confirmation , 

with pasture for 100 sheep with the 

worth 401. had been thrown down, as 

Lanes. Pipe R. 1 80. 

lambs of two years old, and two oxen, 

well as a grange worth 401. ; and land 

5 Lanes. lay. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes. 

with housebote and heybote in the under- 

had been marled and marl sold to the 

and Ches.), 23, 26 ; see also 116. The 

wood of Walton for enclosing the land 

heir's loss. 

three acres given to Birkenhead were prob- 

with hedges and making their buildings. 

As Richard, lord of Walton, he granted 

ably in Newsham, where at the disso- 

The gift was for the souls of himself and 

to Patrick Taylor land within the dyke, 

lution the priory had a fee-farm rent of 

his wife Agnes. 

one of the boundaries being the ' Huth- 

1 5*. , ibid. p. 26, quoting Minis. Accts. 

18 At Michaelmas in that year he with- 

lone' leading to Derby wood ; Crosse D. 

28 Hen. VIII. On the accession of 

drew a plea against Henry de Hale ; Cur. 

(Tram. His,. S.), n. 4. 

Henry III the serjeanty was seized 

Reg. R. 132, m. 4 ; R. 171, m. 32 d. 

The homage and service of Richard de 

into the king's hands, but restored a year 

13 He enfeoffed William son of Alan de 

Walton and his heirs 'lately recovered 

later; Close (Rec. Com.), 333. 

Lente of two oxgangs in Walton, which 

from Robert de Holand,' were in 1295 

'Lane,. Fife R. 252, 257. The 

Alan had held, with pasture for his swine 

granted to Edmund, Earl of Lane. ; Chart. 

woods and the tallage of villeins were re- 

as well at Fazakerley as in the under- 

R. 88, (23 Edw. I), m. i, n. 5, see Cat. 

served to the king, and Richard was not 

woods of Walton, for his homage and 

Pat. 1292-1301, p. 148. 

to levy any distress upon that land nor upon 
the villeins ; Fine R. 17 John, m. 7. 

service of 31. ; he also granted 4 acres 
to Henry son of Stephen Bullock ; Crox- 

16 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, p. 288 ; 
'William, son and heir of Richard de 

' His charter is printed in Final Cone. 

teth D. BB, iv, I, 2. 

Walton, who is under age and in 

(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 138. It 

To John the chaplain of Walton he 

ward to the king, ought to be bailiff 

was confirmed by Hen. Ill in 1227 to 

gave land below the hedge of Gildhouses, 

of fee of the Crown and master 

Henry de Walton, who gave the king a 

within bounds beginning at Small Cross 

Serjeant of the whole wapentake of West 

palfrey for it ; Orig. R. 1 1 Hen. III. 

and going down below Gildhouses in a 

Derby. He ought also to have one horse 

The date is fixed by the pleadings in 

straight line to Wolgarford, saving mills, 

bailiff, either himself or another, and two 

the suit against Richard son of Henry, in 

mines, hawks, and honey outside these 

under bailiffs on foot to execute the said 

which it is stated that she had sued for 

bounds ; John was to hold it by a pay- 




the lordship of the manor of Walton, with the 
homage and service of William de Walton, to Sir 
Robert de Holand. 1 

William de Walton in 1312 made a settlement of 
the manor of Walton, except seven oxgangs, with 
remainder to his son Simon. 8 Three years later he 
was one of the supervisors of the assize of arms and 
array in the county, and next year and in 1319 was 
returned to Parliament as one of the knights of the 
shire.* He died I June, 1321, holding fourteen 
oxgangs and the serjeanty ; also the manor of 
Walton by the free service of 6cv. a year. His 
mother Alice was still living and in possession of 
her dower lands ; Simon, his son and heir, who was 
nearly seventeen years of age, had been married six 
years before. 4 

Simon de Walton proved his age in 1326 and had 
livery of his estates and office. 5 Between 1339 and 
1 343 he enfeoffed Gilbert and William de Haydock 
of lands worth 20 a year, which Gilbert de Haydock 
in 1357 recovered with damages against Simon de 
Walton and Eleanor his wife. 6 Already, however, 
Robert son of William de Walton 7 had in 1355 
sued several persons for lands in Walton which he 
claimed against Emma, wife of Richard de Halsall, 
bastard ; she and her husband having, as he alleged, 
no entry except by Simon de Walton, who had 


disseised Robert's father. 8 He afterwards succeeded 
to the manor and bailiwick, and lived until the 
beginning of 1400 ; John de Walton, his son and 
heir, being then sixteen years of age. 9 

The heir's claim was impugned by Robert de 
Fazakerley and Ellen his wife, eldest daughter of 
Robert de Walton, who alleged bastardy. In 
August, 1412, Robert with a hundred others came in 
warlike array to the manor of Walton and dispossessed 
John de Walton, his wife and children, taking away 
all the goods and chattels there. 10 Sir Thomas 
Gerard and others were commissioned to expel the 
evildoers and make inquiry," and in 1418 the sheriff 
was directed to make proclamation that Sir John de 
Stanley, Robert de Fazakerley and others, under 
penalty of 100, should, by authority of Parliament, 
suffer John de Walton to occupy peacefully his manor 
of Walton. 12 The dispute was not settled until 
1426-7, when a third part of the manor was awarded 
to Robert de Fazakerley and Ellen his wife in lieu 
of her marriage portion. 13 Thomas de Walton suc- 
ceeded his father John about 14501, and his son, 
Roger de Walton, was the last of the name to possess 
the manor." 

Roger had issue two daughters Elizabeth, who 
married Richard Crosse of Liverpool, and Margaret, 
who married William Chorley, of Chorley ; they 

1 See the inquest of William de Walton, 
below ; and Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 35 ; 

There are charters by Simon de Walton 
from 1326 to 1344 in Kuerden, iii, W 

John de Walton proved his age 
and had livery by writ dated 16 Mar. 

Maud, Lady Lovell, held it of the king in 
1423 by fealty only ; Lanes. Inij. f.m. 
(Chet. Soc.), ii, i. Here, as elsewhere, 
the carls of Derby succeeded the Lovells, 
and their superior lordship was still recog- 

he granted to Alan, son of John le 
Norreys, senior, land in the Breck ; and 
ten years later he confirmed to the same 
Alan land which he had acquired from 
Robert del Edge, the latter holding it by 

had been granted to Robert de Heath- 
cote; Pal. of Lane. Warrants, I Hen. IV, 

10 Early Chancery Proc. bdle. 6, n. 
48 ; Ellen de Fazakerley claimed by 

Lancs.'and c'he's.)" u^ & 
Final Cone, ii, 14. 
Palgrave, Part. Writ,, ii (3), 1576; 
Pink and Beavan, Part. Rep. of Lanes. 
17, 19. 
* Writ of Diem el. extr. 7 June, 
1321 ; Chanc. Inq. p.m. 15 Edw. II, 
n. 31 ; Escheator's Accts, 3/25. The 
manor of Walton was held of the king 
in chief, by reason of the lands of Robert 

Walton, in 1314-15 ; Norris D. (B.M.) 
n. 50-56. 
6 Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 5, m. 4 ; 
many others of Walton, Fazakerley, 
West Derby, and Liverpool, were joined 
as defendants ; the damages were fixed at 
^35913.. 4^. Eleanor was the daughter 
of Matthew de Haydock; see Raines 
MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxxviii, 253. 
7 Robert's father was probably brother 

by her father before John's birth ; the 

Henry de Walton, and Margaret, bastard' 
daughter of Robert de Walton and after- 
wards wife of Henry le Norreys. 
For earlier proceedings between the 
parties in 1406 see Dep. Keeper', Rep. 
xxxii, App. ;, 7. 
"Towneley MS. CC. (Chet. Lib.), 
n. 76. 

worth nothing beyond reprises. There 
were 88 acres of land in demesne, worth 
4 51. 4</. ; 12 acres of demesne meadow, 

son of William de Walton was one of a 
number of defendants in a plea concerning 
land in Walton ; Duchy of Lane. Assize 

In 1423 it was found that John de 
Walton held the manor of Lady Lovell 
by the service of 401. yearly ; Lanes. Inq. 

ture, worth \kd. ; a windmill and a 
watermill, worth 401. ; 4 messuages and 

Nicholas son of William de Walton 

two-thirds of the full amount due from 

5 acres of land demised to divers tenants 
for terms of years, worth 55. ; of free 
rents of divers free tenants, 44*. io^</. ; 
and the render of one barbed arrow and 
two roses yearly. 
The widow is called Anilla in Cal. of 
Close, 1318-23, p. 468. 

8 Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, m. 17 ; 
Dip. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 335. 
The jury called to try the plea was dis- 
charged because the wife of William de 
Liverpool (who was the sheriff's clerk 
and had arraigned the panel) was a kins- 
woman of Robert de Walton ; Duchy of 

Ches.), 36. In 1429 John de Walton of 
Walton, 'yeoman,' and his sons Thomas, 
Nicholas, and James, with other yeomen 
and knaves of Walton, were indicted 
by Thomas Bridges, of Fazakerley, for 
waylaying him at Fazakerley with in- 
tent to kill him, and for wounding 

.erjeanty of the wapentake, except dower, 

Towneley MS. DD (in the posses- 

Plea R. 2, m. 9; Kuerden MSS iii, 

who was to render yearly to the ex- 

20 marks. 
Cal. of Clou, 1323-27, p. 456. He 
held the manor of Walton, except 6 ox- 
gang., by the yearly service of 601.; 
Rentals and Surv. n. 379, m. 12. An 
extent made in 1324 states that 'Simon 
on of William de Walton had six oxgangs 
in Gildhouses in Walton, and four in 
Great Crosby by the service of grand 
serjeanty, to wit, by being master bailiff 
in the wapentake of West Derby ' ; Dods. 
MS. cxxxi, fol. 35*. 


found that he held the manor of Wal- 
ton of the king in chief (the Holland 
intermediate manor being ignored) ; three 
oxgangs in Thingwall, four oxgangs in 
Walton and Newsham ; also 20 acres in 
Woolton of the prior of St. John by a 
service of 6s. a. yearly ; he died 8 Mar. 
The writ to the chancellor to take the 
oath of Emma, widow of Robert de 
Walton, that she would not marry with- 
out licence, and to deliver her her dower, 
was dated 8 Jan. 1401-2; Add. MS. 
32108, n. 1493. 


11 Chorley Surv. p. 37. A Thomas de 
Walton alias Thomas Crosse, son and 
heir of John de Walton of Eccleston, 
granted to Sir Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton all his lands, &c., in Walton in 
1434; Croxteth D. Bb. i, 13. 
Roger Walton of Walton, Elizabeth 
widow of Thomas Walton, and Roger 
Fazakerley, late of West Derby, were de- 
fendants in a suit respecting damage to 
the turbary at Aintree brought about 1460 
by Sir Thomas Harrington ; Pal. of Lane. 
PleaR. 21, m. 1 1 d. 



divided their two-thirds of the manor equally, so that 
the lords became Crosse, Chorley, and Fazakerley. 1 
Richard Crosse left a son Roger, 
who died in 1530, holding 
lands in Walton of the king, as 
well as other estates.* Roger 
and his brothers all dying with- 
out issue, their mother's third 
of the manor was divided be- 
tween their sisters Blanche and 
Margaret. The latter married 
George Garston of Walton,' 
and dying childless, the other 
sister and her heirs had the 
whole share. 

Blanche Crosse married Roger 
Breres. 4 Their son is said to 
have been Lawrence Breres, who in giving evidence 
at West Derby in 1570 described himself as fifty- 
four years of age. 5 He died in 1584, holding 
various lands in Walton and Fazakerley of the queen 
by a rent of 2O/., i.e. a third of that due from the 
whole of Walton. Roger, his son and heir, was forty- 
nine years of age. 6 This son survived his father only 
about nine years, his heir being his son Lawrence, ten 
years old. 7 Lawrence Breres also was short-lived, 
dying in 1612, and leaving a son and heir Roger, aged 
nine years. 8 

The family adhered in the main to the Roman Catho- 
lic faith, and Roger Breres, as a convicted recusant, paid 

Quarterly gules and or, 
in the Jint and fourth 
quarters a crest potent 

double to the subsidy in 1628 ; s he appears, never- 
theless, to have escaped the attentions of the Common- 
wealth authorities, and was still living in 1665, when 
a pedigree was recorded at the visitation. His eldest 
son Lawrence was then dead without issue, the heir 
being a younger son Robert, who had married a 
daughter of John Molyneux of New Hall in West 
Derby. 10 Robert Breres was reckoned among the 
gentry of the parish in 1688," but in his will dated 
April, 1708, is described as 'of 
Wigan.' " In this he mentions 
Roger his son and heir, whose 
wife's name was Bridget, and 
who had two children, Law- 
rence and Catherine. These 
last, in 1730, mortgaged Wal- 
ton Old Hall to Thomas Moss 
of Liverpool, and subsequently 
to Nicholas Fazakerley, who in 
1 746 purchased it," no doubt 
as agent for John Atherton. 14 
John's grandson, John Joseph 
Atherton, sold it about 1804 
to Thomas Leyland, banker, of Liverpool. 15 It 
descended like the other Leyland properties. 16 The 
hall has lately been pulled down. 

The Chorleys' third part of the manor descended 
with the Chorley estate until 1715, when, being for- 
feited for Richard Chorley's participation in the re- 
bellion it was sold to Abraham Crompton, 17 whose 

1 See the pedigrees in the Visit, of 

lands in Adlington, Ditton, Knowsley, 

Roger's only daughter, mortgaged the Old 

ley, 72 ; and Chorley Sur-v. I.e., where 
it is stated that the deed of partition wat 
dated 4 July, 1494. 
Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. vi, n. 18. 
In 1509 Roger, son and heir of Richard 

Breres, dated 14 Aug. 1584, was proved 
on the 2/th ; in it he mentions Margaret 
his wife, who was widow of Richard Sandi- 
ford ; her will was proved in 1594. 
7 Ibid, xvii, n. 34. 

roll of George II). On 31 Oct. 1730, 
Lawrence Breres of Walton, gent, leased 
the Old Hall to Thomas Cotham ; it it 
described as ' late in the tenure of Roger 
Briers, deceased, father of the said Law- 

etc., in Walton and Adlington received 
from his mother Elizabeth, one of the 
daughters and co-heirs of Roger Walton, 

Chcs.}, i, 23 I ; the two oxgangs, one-third 
of the ancient six, are duly mentioned. 
His will is recited in full ; in failure of 

was another mortgage, to Nicholas Faza- 
kerley (5th roll of George II) ; and an- 
other in 1740 (ijth roll) ; then sale in 

Crosse, chaplain, his brother, for life, and 
then to Robert, William, and Richard, 
other brothers ; Crosse D. (Trans. Hist. 
Soc.),n. 171. 
3 Ibid. n. 179, 1 80. In the pedigrees 
in the Vita, of 1613 the facts are confused 
(Chet. Soc.), 93, 95. 
4 In 1515 an agreement was made be- 
tween Richard Crosse and Roger Breres, 
'yeoman and draper,' concerning the 
latter's marriage with Richard's daughter 

his brothers Edward and Robert. He died 
at Orrell near Wigan, 4 Nov. 1612. 
9 Norris D. (B.M.). 
I" Dugdale, Vitit. (Chet. Soc.), 59. 
Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 
194, 195. A lease of land by him is in 
Piccope MSS. (Chet. Lib.), iii, 172. 
Payne, Rec. of Engl. Catholics, 136. 
Robert's wife at this time was named 
In 1716, Lawrence Breres, a priest, had 
an annuity of 20 out of the Walton Hall 

14 Enfield, Liverpool, 113; Gregson, 
Fragments, 142. The will of John 
Atherton was proved in 1768, and that of 
his son John in 1789. 
The younger John Atherton entered 
St. John's Coll. Camb. as a fellow-com- 
monerin 1756, aged eighteen ; Admissions 
(ed. R. F. Scott), iii, 150. He was high 
sheriff in 1780; P.R.O. List, 74. See 
also Picton, Liverpool, ii, 154. 
Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 285. 
Thomas Leyland, the founder of Leyland 

surname has many spellings ; Bryers is 
common. Then in 1533 an agreement 
was made between James Crosse, the half- 
brother of Roger and John Crosse, and 

the English monastery at Gravelines, also 
had an annuity from it; ibid. 121. 
Lawrence and Roger Breres are named in 
the will of Jane Johnson of Great Crosby, 

Liverpool, died in 1827, and has a monu- 
ment in Walton church ; ibid. For an 
account of him see Picton, Liverpool, ii, 

and Roger Breres and Blanche his wife, to 

Breres her nieces (ibid. 151), they must 

and Naylors ; see the account of Leyland 

lands in dispute; ibid. n. 179. 
6 Moore D. n. 635(1. The pedigree 
in Dugdale, Vmt. (Chet. Soc.), 59, has 
been followed rather than that of 1613 
(p. 93), as agreeing better with the 
facts as known. The parentage of Law- 
rence Breres is not determined. He was 
described as 'of Up-Walton ' in 1563; 
Crosse D. n. 191. 

his first marriage with her sister Mary ; 
Dugdale, Vmt. 203. 
The children of Robert and Elizabeth 
Breres seem to have been Thomas, born 
1692; Bridget, 1693 ; Mary, 1696; and 
Margery, 1698 ; Payne, op. cit. Bridget 
Breres of Wigan, spinster, registered an 
annuity of 10 in 1717 ; Engl. Catb. Non- 
jurors, 152. 

"Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 452 ; 
the price paid was ,5,550. 
The Charley Sur-v. already quoted, gives 
details of the Chorleys' estate in Walton 
as it was about 1650, 33-55. Their 
house was the Breck House, and particulars 
are given of their dealings with it and the 
demesne lands from 1494, as also of the 
other tenements, though a portion is miss- 

The Walton holding was described as five 
messuages, four cottages, twelve gardens, 
100 acres of land, 40 of meadow, 100 of 
pasture, 200 of moor, moss, and turbary, 
and 2ij</. of free rents. There were other 

352) gives various particulars from the 
deeds enrolled at Preston : 
On 25 Sept. 1730, Lawrence Breres, 
only son and heir of Roger Breres, de- 
ceased, and Catherine Briers of Liverpool, 


50-52 ; these were paid by Robert Mercer 
of Rice Lane, on behalf of Lord Moly- 
neux, qd. ; by Mr. Fazakerley of Spellow, 
for Longworth's land, lod. ; by Thomas 
Blackmore of Kirkdale, for Eyres' and 


descendant Abraham Crompton died at Skerton in 
1822, having dispersed most of the Walton estate. 1 

The Fazakerleys' third part 

descended in that family until ____^_ , 
the eighteenth century, when 
it was sold to James, tenth earl 
of Derby, and has since de- 
scended with the earldom. 8 

In 1328 Richard de North- 
brook granted his capital mes- 
suage at Northbrook in Walton 
to Thomas, son of Richard de 
Molyneux of Sefton, 3 and in 
1382 Hugh de Ince of Wigan Argenti 
released all his claim in the between thre 
same place to Thomas de 
Molyneux of Cuerdale." This 

and other lands granted to younger branches of the 
Sefton family 5 appear to have been purchased by 
the head of the family, and were acquired in the fif- 
teenth century by Sir Richard Molyneux of Sefton, 
with other small holdings in Walton. 6 These were 
afterwards reputed a manor. 7 

NEW SHAM with its fouroxgangs of land, was part 
of the original grant to Waldeve de Walton, as already 


ree cornflowers 
slipped proper. 


stated. 8 In the inquest taken after the death of John 
Bolton of Newsham in 1 6 1 3 , it was found that he held 
a messuage, with 30 acres of land, &c., of the 
king in socage, and that Robert Bolton his son 
was his next heir. 9 Robert Bolton died 1 8 October, 
1630, his son and heir John being only sixteen years of 
age. 10 The family appear to have adhered to the Roman 
church or reverted to it, for in 1717 John Bolton 
of Newsham within Walton, registered his entailed 
estate as a ' Papist.' " Ten years later it is men- 
tioned that his daughter had married a Mr. Moly- 
neux." It was, perhaps, in this way that the estate 
came into the possession of a family named Moly- 
neux, one of whom, Thomas Molyneux, held it 
a century ago and built the present Newsham house. 
' In 1 846, owing to commercial reverses, the estate 
was offered for sale and purchased by the Corpora- 
tion of Liverpool for the sum of 80,000 ' ; 13 an 
adjacent estate was also acquired, and eventually 
both were laid out as public parks, Newsham House 
being fitted up as a residence for the judges. Queen 
Victoria resided there during her visit to Liverpool 
in 1886. 

SPELLOW gave its name to the family who re- 
sided there in the fourteenth century ; u afterwards 

Bootle's lands, 2d. ; and by Thomas 

lands in the Huddefield to Henry de 

Sir Richard de Molyneux ; ibid. B. iv, 29, 

Meadow of Walton, for Wiswall's land \d. 

Stonebridgeley and John the carpenter ; 

34 i i, 17, 1 8. 

An estimate of the enclosed lands and 

ibid. Bb. iv, 21, 22. 

The lands of Robert del Edge occur in 

commons made in 1639 is also given, with 

Nicholas del Sand of Crosby in 1348 

1306, and of Alan del Edge in 1328; 

'Near to Walton,' 555 acres in all; 

from the high road in the east to the 

Ches.), iii, 389 ; the jury could not state 

'Near to Walton Breck,' 162 acres; 

greens on the west ; this in the follow- 

the tenure. 

'Townfields,' 138 acres; 'Warbreck 

ing year Alexander sold to Thomas de 

" See note above. The ancient spelling 

Fazakerley,' 365 acres 1,304 acres in 


seventeenth centuries the initial was often 

all. Of this Richard Chorley's share was 

6 Ibid. Bb. i, 11-18, dated from 1429 

dropped and the word became Ewzam, 

328 acres, Robert Fazakerley's 179 acres, 

to 1450 ; the lands had belonged to the 

Ewsome, &c. 

and Roger Breres' 162 acres. The rector 

Bootle, Bullock, and Walhill families and 

Lanes. Inj. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes. 

of Walton had 60 (for 62) , Lord Moly- 


and Ches.), i, 245. The land was held 

neux 112, Richard Crosse 60, and fifteen 

John son of William de Bootle ac- 

' of the manor of East Greenwich,' so that 

others smaller quantities. The commons 

quired land here in 1363, and in 1406 

it may have been in part the former hold- 

included 50 acres in the Breck, 50 in War- 

Joan widow of William de Bootle granted 

ing of Birkenhead Priory. The priory's 

Spellow, 4 in the Rakes at Walton town's 

1443, Hugh son of John de Bootle of the 

Pat. 4 & ; Phil, and Mary, pt. xii. 

end, and i in the Laws in Walton ; also 

Rice released all his claim in his father's 

Robert Bolton of Newsham was buried 

100 acres in Warbreck Moor and Faza- 

lands to Sir Richard de Molyneux ; ibid. 

at Walton, 18 Dec. 1593. 

kerley ; excluding encroachments. The 

Bb. iv, 25, 31; i, 15. 

Catherine, daughter of Richard Moly- 

of long measure, or about 3,340 statute 

of the thirteenth century, when Henry, son 

measure, as compared with 3,653, the 

of Stephen Bullock, had a grant from the 

Ralph Mercer of West Derby married 

acreage of the two townships. 

lord ; ibid, iv, 2. In 1 304 Robert son of 

Robert Bolton of Newsham ; Dugdale, 

1 Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 285. 
Enfield, Liverpool, 113. 

Henry Bullock had a grant in the waste, 
lately approved, from William, son of 

Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 203, 197. 
1 Towneley MS. C. 8, 13 (Chet. Lib.), 

Croxteth D. Bb. i, i. The reversion 

Richard de Walton ; the boundaries men- 

56. This John Bolton of Newsham is 

of the dower of his mother Emmotta was 

tion the old field of Elias Bullock by the 

mentioned in the Charity Sur-v. of 1639, 

included. Anilla, widow of William de 

Outlane of the Overenesse and Quenilda's 

p. 53, as holding 40 acres in Walton. 

Walton, released all her claim in the same ; 

croft ; the service was to be I2<J. a year ; 

11 Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, p. 125; the 

ibid. n. 2. 

ibid. n. 3. A few months later, Roger de 

value was 7 5'- 

Ibid. Bb. i, 10. 

Harbergh (? Harbreck) granted a parcel of 

" N. Blundell's Diary, p. 229. 

5 Simon son of William de Walton in 

his land to Robert Bullock ; n. 4. William, 

13 Picton, Liverpool, ii, 430. 

1331 granted to Henry son of Richard de 

son of Robert Bullock in 1321 granted to 

14 Before 1 300, Richard, lord of Walton, 

Walton, Margery his wife, and their heirs, 
land called Huddefield ; ibid. Bb. iv, 14. 

his father the lands received from William 
de Walton ; n. 8. Three years later,. the 

enfeoffed Richard son of Robert of 4 ox- 
gangs of land called Spellow field, lying 

Three years later, Walter de Sherualakes 

same grantor gave lands to his brother 

between Kunsacre and the ditch of Coles- 

confirmed to Thomas de Penrith two 

Richard and Margery his wife ; n. 10,11. 

grave on the east and north, and the 

messuages and a field called Huddefield, 

Richard son of Robert Bullock also occurs 

boundaries of Kirkdale and Bootle, with 

and other lands, with housebotc, heybote, 
&c., paying I d. rent to the chief lord, n. 1 6. 

in 1334 ; n. 15. John Bullock, who had 
children named Richard, Thomas, and 

acquittance of pannage of his own and his 
tenants' swine in the underwoods of 

Simon de Walton confirmed this, n. 17. 
In 1342 Thomas de Penrith and Richard 

Margaret, appears in 1393-4 ; and it was 
probably the last named Richard Bullock 

Walton and of the multure of his house 
in the mill of Walton ; Kuerden, ii, fol. 

del Riding made a grant in Walton to 

whose lands were sold in 1431 to Sir 

243. The grantee is probably the Richard 

Richard, son of Richard de Molyneux of 

Richard de Molyneux ; ibid. K.. 5 ; B. i, 

de Spellow who attested several local 
deeds, one being dated 1284; Moore D. 

Tfeom**, Peter, nd Simon, the brothers 

William de Walhill had lands in 1391, 

n. 513, &c. William de Spellow, his son, 

of Richard ; and Isabel, widow of Simon 
de Walton released her claim to dower in 

and Margery del Edge, his widow, sold 
her lands in the Rice, by Small Breck 

followed him, 1306; ibid. n. 511, &c. ; 
Final Cone, i, 208 ; Assize R. 1 321, m. 8 d. 

the same ; ibid. Bb. i, 3-5. Later in the 

Moor, to William, son of John Rose, in 

A John de Spellow occurs in 13615 

same year Gilbert de Haydock leased 

1439 ; and in 1450 William Rose sold to 

Croxteth D. Bb. iv, 24. 



escheating to the lord of Walton, 1 it was acquired by 
the Fazakerley family, 2 and descended with their share 
of the manor until 1728-9, becoming the property of 
James, tenth earl of Derby. 3 

Among the earlier families may be named those ot 
Hauerbergh, Quicke or Whike, 4 Rice and Halsall. 5 
Thomas Harrison, of Walton, as a ' papist ' registered 
an estate in lyiy. 6 The land tax returns of 1785 
show that there were then a large number of pro- 
prietors ; the chief were the rector, John Atherton, 

Abraham Crompton, Lord Derby, Howard, 

and S. H. Fazakerley. 

One of the notabilities of the village was John 
Holt, 7 schoolmaster, parish clerk, and antiquary, who 
died in 1801. 

An enclosure award for Walton-on-the-Hill and 
Fazakerley was made in 1763.* 

A local board was formed in 1863 9 and a school 
board in i883. 10 The township was incorporated 
within the borough of Liverpool in 1895, when 
three wards were assigned to it, each with an alder- 
man and three councillors. 

The parish church has been described already ; a 
mission room in Rice Lane was opened in 1890. A 
number of churches have been built in recent times 
for the worship of the Established Church. These 
are as follows : Holy Trinity, Walton Breck, built 
in 1847; patron, Mr. J. H. Stock. The old St. 
Peter's, Aintree, at one time the Aintree cockpit, was 
opened for service as an Episcopal chapel in 1 848, but 
never consecrated. The present church was built in 
1877 ; the rector of Sefton is patron, the marquis de 
Rothwell having given a large contribution to the 
building fund on that condition." 

St. John the Evangelist's, Warbreck, was built in 
1 88 1, an iron church having been used for ten 
years. 12 Emmanuel is a chapel of ease. The patronage 
is in the hands of official trustees the bishop and 
archdeacon of Liverpool and the rector of Walton. 
St. Margaret's, Belmont Road, a large and dignified 
church of brick, was erected in 1873 ; the patronage 
is vested in the Preston trustees. 13 St. Luke the Evan- 
gelist's, Spellow, dates from 1882, a temporary 
building giving place to a permanent one in 1892; 
the bishop of Liverpool collates. St. Simon and St. 
Jude's, Anfield, is the result of work begun in a room 
in Anfield House, since demolished, in 1883 ; an iron 
church followed in 1884, and on the demolition of 
St. Barnabas', Toxteth, the money received was 
applied to the building of the church, which was con- 
secrated in 1896. The patronage is vested in trustees. 

The Wesleyan Methodists have several churches. 

Kirkdale Chapel, in County Road, dates from 1880 ; 
Anfield Chapel, in Oakfield Road, from 1885; and 
Walton Chapel, in Rice Lane, from 1890. There are 
others at Warbreck Moor, 1 899, and Cowley Road, 
1903. In Anglesea Road is a preaching room. The 
United Methodist Free Church has a school chapel, 
built in 1890. The Primitive Methodists have 
churches in Walton and Warbreck. 

The Baptist church in Carisbrooke Road was 
opened in 1879 ; that in Rice Lane in 1888. 

In 1870 the Congregationalists began to conduct 
services in an uninhabited house in Walton Park ; a 
school chapel was opened in the following year, which 
was enlarged in 1875. Services were also commenced 
in a mission hall in Rice Lane in 1890." 

In Walton Park the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists 
have a church. For their English-speaking members 
there are chapels in Spellow Lane and Breeze Hill. 

The Presbyterian Church of England has Trinity 
Church in Rice Lane, built in 1 898, the congregation 
having been formed in 1881. 

The provision possible after the Reformation for 
Roman Catholics is unknown ; but as the three 
squires, down to 1715 at least, and many of the 
inhabitants 15 were numbered among them it is prob- 
able that missionary priests were able to minister here 
at intervals. A mission at Fazakerley was served from 
Lydiate till the end of the eighteenth century. The 
existing churches, however, are of recent foundation. 
That of the Blessed Sacrament, Warbreck, originated 
in 1872 in the saying of mass in a barn, generously 
lent by a Protestant ; the church was opened on 
Trinity Sunday, 1878. Work at St. Francis of 
Sales' in Hale Road had an equally humble beginning, 
a stable being used from 1883 to 1887, when a 
school chapel was erected. All Saints', Walton Breck, 
also a school chapel, was opened in iSSg. 16 


Fazakerley, 1321 ; Phesacrelegh, 1333. 

In the thirteenth century Fazakerley was one of 
the Walton town fields, adjoining which, as the wood- 
lands were cleared, there grew up a hamlet and ulti- 
mately a township. Extending about two miles in 
each direction, this township has an area of 1,709 
acres." It is separated from Walton by the brook 
called Fazakerley or Tue Brook, and from West Derby 
partly by Sugar Brook up to the point where it is 
spanned by Stone bridge. At the junction of these 
brooks on the border of Kirkby in the north-east the 

1 In 1340 a messuage and ploughland 
in Walton were in the king's hands, ow- 
ing to the outlawry for felony of Thomas 
de Spellow, who had held them of Simon 
de Walton. After a year and a day had 
elapsed Simon was put in seisin of the 
same by the sheriff; Cal. of Close, 1339- 
41, p. 552. 

a It appears to have been part of the 
third share of the manor given to Ellen, 
wife of Robert de Fazakerley. 

Deed of sale by Robert Fazakerley 
and others ; Knowsley muniments. The 
property included Spellow House with 
40 acres of land in Walton, and land in 
Rosemary or Fazakerley Street and neigh- 
bourhood in Liverpool. The name is 
preserved by Spellow Lane, part of the 
boundary between Kirkdale and Walton, 
and by the railway station. 

4 In 1292 Henry son of John de la 
Wyke unsuccessfully claimed certain land 
against Richard son of William, son of 
William de Walton, asserting the defen- 
dant entered into the land not through 
John Gernet but through his grandfather ; 
Assize R. 408, m. 31. 

5 No detailed accounts can be given of 
these families, but a few particulars may 
be gained from the notes. For a case in 
1334 involving many members of the Rice 
family see Coram Reg. R. 297, m. 3 d. 

6 Engl. Catb. Non-jurors, III. 

7 A biography with portrait is given in 
Trans. Hist. Soc. vi, 57. 

8 Lanes, and Ches. Rec. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), i, 47. The Act was passed 
in 1759. 

Land. Gaz. 10 March, 1863. 
10 Ibid. 2 Jan. 1883. 

11 Information of Rev. W. Warburton, 
formerly incumbent. 

" For district see LonJ. Ga*. 2 Sept. 
1 88 1 ; and for endowment 1 1 Aug. 1882, 
and 8 June, ,883. 

18 Ibid. 20 Oct. 1874; endowment, 
12 Nov. 1875, and 18 Feb. 1881. The 
first incumbent, the Rev. John Sheep- 
shanks, was appointed bishop of Norwich, 

14 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 216. 

u For a list of recusants in 1641 see 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 237, 
and for the numbers in 1717 and 1767 
ibid, icviii, 215. Spellow House had a 
chapel and was ' full of hiding-places ' ; 
Gillow, Bihl. Diet, of Engl. Caths. ii, 233. 

" Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901. 

1,7 10, including four of inland water, 
Census Report, 1901. 


lowest level, about 50 ft. above the Ordnance datum, 
is reached ; the greatest height is about looft., on the 
south side of the township. The country is extremely 
flat and treeless, with nothing to recommend it to the 
passer-by, for it seems to be a district of straight 
lines, devoid of any beauty. Rather bare fields on the 
south and east under mixed cultivation give some 
variety to the pasture land. The geological forma- 
tion is triassic, the southern part of the township con- 
sisting of pebble beds, and the northern part of the 
upper mottled sandstone of the bunter series. The 
population in 1901 numbered 1,887. 

Agriculture is the chief occupation, but the jam 
works established here have attained considerable mag- 
nitude, and on the Aintree border have given name to 
a little town known as Hartley's Village. 

The Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's railway 
from Liverpool to Manchester crosses the township with 

The cottage homes for the children of the West 

Derby Union are situated near the station. Harbreck 

House has been transformed into an infectious diseases 

hospital by the Liverpool Corporation. The Everton 

Burial Board have a cemetery, 

and the Jewish connexion have 

a small burial-ground on the 

Walton border. The West 

Derby sewage farm occupies the 

eastern edge of the township. 
The township was included in 

the City of Liverpool in 1905. 
The early history 

M4NOR of the manor is 
obscure, Henry and 

Richard de Fazakerley, the first 

of the local family on record, 

appearing towards the end of 

a station called Fazakerley, near which is a junction the thirteenth century. 1 Richard had thr 

ith the branch line to the Liverpool docks. Here are 
the company's signal works. The Cheshire Lines Com- 

Henry, Richard, and Robert ; * and Henry's son 
Robert de Fazakerley was lord of the manor for 

littee's railways from Liverpool to Southport and to about forty years. 3 After his death 

the Mersey docks also pass, through the township. is again uncert; 

1 Henry de Fazakerley in 1276 re- from Ellen daughter of William, son of 
covered possession of half a messuage, Richard de Fazakerley, of land called 
a horse-mill, and 15 acres of land the Twafalward, lying by the field of 
in Walton ; Assize R. 405, m. 3 d. Henry Bullock and touching the brook ; 

un. Robert de Fazakerley, who 

ibid. R. 6, m. yd. In this indecisive 
state of the evidence it can only be re- 
marked that Hugh de Fazakerley seems 
to be the next important member of the 

Assize R. 408, m. 61 </, 23. Richard 

sons of Gilbert, son of Robert de Faza- 

to 1359; Dep. Keeper* Rep. xxxii, App. 
PP- 33 6 > 339- In '3 he was de- 

Walton, to Robert Cawdran of land in 

Henry de Fazakerley, of other deeds ; 
n. 19, 2J. 

in Walton brought by John son of John 
del Bridge ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 8, 

ness to a grant by his son Henry to 
Robert his brother, with various easements 
in 'the vill of Walton ' ; ibid. fol. i 58*. 
3 Henry made grants to his brothers. 
To Richard he gave land adjoining the 
field of Fazakerley and with housebote 
and heybote and quittance of pannage in 
the wood of Walton ; Harl. MS. 2042, 
fol. 154*. To Robert he made two 
grants ; one of these was in Fazakerley 
in the Little Ley, from the lane to the 
ditch of the Bancroft, with easements in 
Walton; ibid. fol. 155, 155*; see also 
Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 243. 

while as early as 1315 he gave a portion 
of meadow to Richard son of John son 
of Margery ; Harl. MS. 2042, fol. 154*. 
In 1323 a deed by him mentions his son 
Richard, who was himself a grantor in 
1329; fol. 156, 1 55 i. A son Henry also 
occurs in 1329; fol. 156. Another of 

John de Taylor and Henry de Fazakerley, 

2491. She was perhaps the Isabel, 
widow of John de Toxteth, who in 1419 
was bound to Robert and John de Faza- 
kerley ; ibid. n. 2831. 
In 1 376 Thomas de Fazakerley acquired 

One of Henry son of Robert's grants, 
made in 1339, is printed in Crosse D. 
(Tram. Hist. Soc.}, n. 50. 
In 1 344 John son of Richard de Thing- 

which Roger dc Fazakerley was one 
plaintiff, a messuage and 80 acres of land 
and wood in Walton were secured to 
Nicholas de Farington and Katherinc his 

Margery de Fazakerley ; Harl. MS. 2042, 

Fazakerley was a plaintiff concerning land 

kerley purchased lands in Walton in 

granted to John son of Margery, Allys- 
croft in Fazakerley, one end of it touch- 
ing the lane ; fol. 156. To John son of 
Richard de Fazakerley, Richard son of 

Assize R. 2, m. j d. In another case at ' 
the same time Richard son of Henry, son 
of Robert de Fazakerley, was plaintiff; 
ibid. m. iij. Three years later Robert de 

cerned in 1384 in a fine concerning the 
lands of Richard de Halsall and Emma hi> 
wife ; ibid. bdle. l, m. 21. Thomas de 
Fazakerley had licence for an oratory 

John had several sons. Richard was the 
principal ; he gave to his son John in 
1339 land between the North brook and 
the land of another son, William ; fol. 1 54. 
Alan son of John, son of Margery, had 
grants from Richard Cordcwan and Robert 
son of John in 1325; fol. 155*. In 
1349 John son of Richard gave all his 
hereditary lands in the vill of Fazakerley, 
with liberties in the vill of Walton, to 
Henry son of John de Acres ; fol. 1 54. 
These charters contain a number of local 
names ; e.g. Fernicroft, Woodflat, Rayde- 
gate, Fcdiwell, the Aldherth, Henheyde, 
Old Orchard ; also names of other ten- 
ants Harebergh, Kekewich, Thornton, 
and others. A charter of this branch 
(1325) is printed in Tram. Hi,t. Soc. (New 
Ser.), i, 161. 
Henry son of Margery had a grant 

Richard son of John was one of the de- 
fendants ; ibid. R. 4, m. 20. Henry son 
of Robert took action against the same 
defendant in the following year ; ibid. R. 5, 
m. I ; and at the same time another Henry, 
the son of Richard, was plaintiff against 
John son of Richard, son of John ; ibid. 
R. 5, m. 14 d. 
Next appears Hugh de Fazakerley (or 
several of the name). In the year just 
named, 1356, Hugh son of Robert, son 
of Henry de Fazakerley, brought a suit 
against Robert son of William de Walton ; 
ibid. R. 5, m. 21. In the next year Hugh 
son and heir of Richard, son and heir of 
Robert was plaintiff; ibid. R. 6, m. 2 ; 
and Henry (? Hugh) son of Richard, the 
son and heir of Robert de Fazakerley, 
made a claim upon Dionysia the daughter 
of William son of Richard de Fazakerley; 

Lich. Reg. v, fol. 35*. The same or * 
later Thomas was godfather to Thomas, 
le Norreys of West Derby in 1402 ;, 
Lanes. Inf. p. m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 1 1. The 
Richard de Halsall just named had a son. 
Gilbert mentioned in local deeds. 
A prominent member of the family is 
Roger de Fazakerley, to whom and to 
Joan his wife letters of protection were 
granted by the duke of Lane, in 1382 ; 
Dep. Keeper t Rep. xl, App. p. 521. 
In the same year the bishop of Lichfield 
allowed him to have divine service in 
every oratory within his manors in the 
diocese; Lich. Reg. v, fol. 356. This 
Roger and Joan occur discreditably in the 
story of the Lathoms ; see Lanes. Inf. p. .. 
(Chet. Soc.), i, 18-20. Thomas de Faza- 
kerley was one of Roger's sureties ia 
1384; ibid, i, 21. 



married Ellen de Walton and claimed her father's 
manor, obtaining a third part, emerges in the first 
quarter of the fifteenth century ; l and later, Thomas 
son and heir of Roger. 8 The visitations of 1613 and 
1664 place on record a few generations. 3 The family 
adhered to the Roman Catholic faith at the Reforma- 
tion,* and to the king's side in the civil war, Nicholas 
Fazakerley losing his life in the cause at Liverpool in 
1 643.* The family estates were sold by the Parlia- 
ment,' though probably much was recovered. Spellow 
and the third part of Walton manor were alienated 
about 1726.' Fazakerley, however, was retained or 
recovered, and in the eighteenth century the family is 
stated to have conformed to the Established Church. 

The estates passed to John Hawarden, who took 
the name of Fazakerley, 8 and afterwards to Henry 
Gillibrand, of Chorley, who took the name of 
Hawarden Fazakerley ; his son Henry dying childless, 
the daughters succeeded. The eldest, Matilda, married 
in 1863 Jocelyn Tate Westby, of Mowbreck, who as- 
sumed the name of Fazakerley-Westby. 9 The manor 
of Fazakerley, however, had been sold about 1820. In 
1825 the hall was the residence of Richard Bullin, 
nephew of Thomas Leyland, of the adjacent Walton 
Hall ; 10 these properties have since descended together. 

The Molyneux family of Sefton " claimed a manor 
here in virtue of their holding ; other families of the 
fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries which may be 

1 See the account of Walton. Robert 
de Fazakerley occurs as a witness to local 
charters. In 1411, when Thomas de 
Fazakerley made a feoffment of certain 
lands in the township both Robert and 
John de Fazakerley attested ; Harl. MS. 
2042, fol. 159. 
In a suit of 1593 the descent is thus 
given : Roger Fazakerley, son and heir of 
Ellen, daughter of Robert de Walton s. 
Thomas s. Nicholas s. Roger s. Ro- 

at the Harkirk in 1665 ; Foley, Rec. S. J. 
vi, 302,320. 
* This statement is quoted by Bishop 
Challoner and Mr. Gillow from Lord 
Castlemain's Cath. Apology. Liverpool 

were concerned in deeds regarding the 
father's lands ; Piccope MSS. (Chet. Lib.), 
iii, 222, 196, 232, quoting 8th and 9 th 
Rolls of Geo. I, and 1st and 2nd of Geo. II 
at Preston. 

about the end of April or beginning of 
May, 1643 (Picton, Memorials, i, 90); 
and it will be seen from the dates given 
at the visit, that Robert Fazakerley died 
before this date, and Nicholas after it. 

his will dated i Oct. 1730, left the estates 
to John, eldest son of Bryan Hawarden, 
late of Liverpool, mariner, deceased, and 
his heirs male ; with remainders to William 
Hawarden, brother of John ; to the heirs 

'ln'i47'6, Thomas son and heir of the 
late Roger Fazakerley of West Derby re- 
leased to William son of John Lightwood 
of Tattenhall all his right to the lands 
of John Cropper within the lordship of 
Fazakerley ; Harl. MS. 2042, fol. 159. 
Nicholas Fazakerley was reckoned 
among the gentry of the hundred in 1512. 
8 Printed by the Chet. Soc. ; Vis. of 
1613, p. 78; Vis. of 1664-5, p. 108. 
The succession given is : Roger, Robert, 
Nicholas, Robert (died 5 April, 1643), 
Nicholas (aged 1 1 in 1613, and died Oct. 
1643), Nicholas (aged 28 in 1664), who 
married Winefride, daughter of Edward 
Tarleton of Aigburth. 
The only inquisition remaining is that 
concerning Robert, the second in this 
descent. He died 13 Feb. 1589-90, his 

treason by the Act of 1652 ; Index of 
Royalists (Index Soc.), 42. 
Petitions were made on behalf of 
Nicholas Fazakerley, the heir, described as 
of Spellow House, being then about sixteen 
years of age ; as also on behalf of Cathe- 
rine his mother, Anne the widow of 
Robert his grandfather, and Margaret, an 
unmarried sister of Robert. Roger Breres 
of Walton, who had married a daughter of 
Robert Fazakerley, deposed that Nicholas 
and his brothers Robert and Richard were 
all dead ; Robert the father had died at 
Chester about 1643, Nicholas at Liverpool 
within a year after, Robert the younger in 
the Indies, and Richard in Ireland about 
1 642. A settlement of December, 1638, 
in relation to the marriage of Nicholas 
son of Robert was made of the capital 

of Nicholas Fazakerley, deceased ; and to 

of Nicholas Fazakerley. John Hawarden 
was to take the name of Fazakerley ; 
Piccope MSS. ii, 3 ; iii, ,96, 242, 240, 
quoting from Roman Catholic deeds en- 
rolled at Preston. 
From the Ormskirk Registers it appears 
that John Hawarden Fazakerley, gent, in 
Sept. 1748, married Anne Parr of Orms- 
kirk, by licence ; a son Robert was buried 
I June, 1751. The curious marriage 
covenant is in Piccope MSS. iii, 354. 
In Ormskirk church is a laudatory 
epitaph commemorating Anne, widow of 
John Hawarden Fazakerley, erected in 
1800 by her son Samuel Hawarden Faza- 
kerley of Fazakerley. 
Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Cath. ii, 
232. 233- 
These Gillibrands were of the same 
family, Thomas Hawarden, who died in 
1 787, having taken the surname of Gilli- 
brand. His grandson Henry took the 

seven years of age. The manor of Walton 
and Fazakerley was held of Henry earl of 
Derby in free socage ; viz. by fealty and 
the yearly rent of 2OJ. ; thus Fazakerley 

Spellow House, and all the manors and 
lands of Robert Fazakerley in Fazakerley, 
Walton, Liverpool, and Wigan, including 
Spellow mill ; a considerable number of 

rent is the due proportion of the old 
thanage rent of Walton. There were also 
lands in West Derby, the family being 
sometimes called ' of West Derby,' held 

Bedford, Pemberton, Wigan, and Liver- 

Seizure of Convicted Recusants were pro- 
duced, and showed that Robert Fazaker- 
ley's estates were under sequestration 

the will of Samuel Hawarden Fazakerley; 
Piccope MSS. Pedigrees, ii, 339. 
Some deeds of a minor family are given 
by Kuerden, ii, fol. 228*. In 1513 
Richard, son and heir of Peter Fazakerley 

third of her husband's estate, which had 

his la X nds , at the nme time he seems to 

settlement of his estates in 1595 ; Pal. of 

virtue of a deed of 1609, had a right to 

Rose of West Derby. He left five daugh- 

was buried at Walton l 9 March, 1611-12. 
A settlement of Robert Fazakerley' s 

estate, but being a popish recusant it was 
ordered that she should only have a third 

Stockley and lands in Fazakerley ; they 
were : Ellen, wife of Richard Longworth ; 

made by fine in 1632 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet 
of F. bdle. 119, m. 39. 
4 Nicholas Fazakerley, under the alias 
of Ashton, was admitted to the English 
College at Rome in 1623, giving his age 

posed of for the public use. The docu- 
ments are given in Royalist Camp. P. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 295-313. 
^ In 1717 Robert Fazakerley of Wal- 
ton registered an estate at Liverpool, 

Margaret, wife of William Wolfall ; and' 
Grace, wife of Richard Stockley. 
There was also a family known as 
'Fazakerley of the Clock house,' from 
their residence on the border of Croxteth 

His brother Thomas, who 
1629, aged 1 8, under the same aliai, 
stated that he was ' born and brought up 
in Lancashire, his parents were of high 
family and always Catholics. His friends 
were likewise of the upper class, some 
being Catholics and some heretics. He 
had made his humanities at St. Omer's 
for five years.' He was made priest and 
returned to England in 1636, being buried 

,87 io,.ioi4, charged with six guineas 
to his sister Anne ; Estcourt and Payne, 
Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, 112. 

At the beginning of 1723 Robert Faza- 
kerley of Liverpool, and Robert Fazakerley, 
merchant, his son and heir-apparent, mort- 
gaged Spellow House and lands for 800 
to Mary Richmond, widow; and in 1726 
and 1727 Robert, the son, and Sarah, the 
widow, of the elder Robert Fazakerley, 


West Derby. 

10 Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 713. 

" See the account of Walton. The 
Molyneux holding was obtained chiefly by 
purchase from the Bullock family. In 
1321 Robert Bullock granted all his lands 
in Walton and Fazakerley to William his 
son ; another son Richard is mentioned ; 
Croxteth O.K.. i. Alan de Whike granted 
in 1323 part of his land in Hey in Faza- 


This township has a frontage to the Mersey of 
nearly a mile and a half in length and extends 
landward about two miles. The area is 1,207 
acres. 9 The land rises from the river eastward, 
until near Walton an elevation of 150 ft. is reached! 
The population in 1901 was 58,556. There is 
scarcely a square yard of ground left that is not 
covered with crowded streets, railways, timber-yards, 
canal wharfs, and, last but not least, extensive docks 
and quays. A forest of masts and funnels takes 
the place of green trees, and solid stone walls re- 
flect themselves in the River Mersey instead of 
Emmanuel church was in 1902 licensed for service grassy slopes. Huge warehouses rise up on every 
under the rector of Walton. side. The hum of machinery mingles with the 

D^^TT T? cries of flocks f seagulls and the rush of passing and 

iJUUlivlL repassing vessels of all descriptions. The North Wall 

Boltelai, Dom. Bk. ; Bode, 1212, 1237; Botull, lighthouse and the battery are conspicuous objects 
1306; Bothull, 1332 ; Bothell, 1348. along the river wall. 

named were the Bridges, 1 Tarletons, 8 Stananoughts, 3 
and Whitfields. 1 The ancient family of Stonebridgeley 
appears to have died out, 5 but the place of this name 
was known in i639- 6 Edward Fazakerley of Mag- 
hull, and Robert Turner of Fazakerley, were among 
the church surveyors of 1650.' As 'papists' Percival 
and Thomas Rice of Liverpool, and William Harrison 
of Rainford, registered estates here in 1 7 1 7.' 

Samuel Hawarden Fazakerley, John Fazakerley. 
John Atherton, and Richard Higginson were the chief 
contributors to the land tax of 1785. 

A ichoolhouse was built in 1725 by Samuel Turner. 

kerley to Henry son of William Bullock, 
at a yearly rent of zd. ; with remainders 
to Thomas and Richard, brothers of 
Henry ; ibid. K, 2. 
John Bullock in 1394 made grants of 
his lands in Walton and Fazakerley to hi. 

may have been more than one person. 
More than fifty years elapses, and then in 
1485 Robert Bridge arranged for the suc- 
cession of his lands to his son John and 
his grandson Robert ; . 32, 33. Richard 
and Roger, sons of Robert Bridge, occur 

Tarleton, who died 6 March, 1631-2, 
held a messuage and lands in Walton and 
Fazakerley of Robert Fazakerley ; also a 
messuage and land in Hardshaw of 
Richard Egerton ; Richard Tarleton, his 
son and heir, was 41 years of age ; 
Towneley MS. C 8, 13, p. 1181. 
The Tarletons of Aigburth had lands 
in Fazakerley ; Charley Sur-v. 53. 
Thomas Stananought, who died 
16 March, 1634-5, held a messuage and 
lands in Fazakerley of Robert Fazakerley; 

K., 4, 5. John Bullock, perhaps the same 
person, enfeoffed William del Heath of 
all his lands in Fazakerley within the vill 
of Walton in 1420; these were sold in 

family living at that time was Henry 
Bridge, who had married Joan, widow of 
Richard Makin of Litherland, n. 36, 39. 
Joan, Margery, and Cecily, daughters 

Bullock releasing all his right in the same ; 
ibid. K, 10-14. Previously Robert the 
Hunt and Emmota his wife, daughter of 
Richard Bullock, had sold to Sir Richard 

Walton and Fazakerley in 1602 from 
Anne, their father's widow. It appeared 
that Robert Bridge had in the time of 
Hen. VIII settled them on his son and 

years ; Towneley MS. C 8. 13, p. .075. 
Thomas Stananought, as a convicted re- 
cusant, paid double to the subsidy in I 628 ; 
Norris D. (B. M.}. Henry Stananought of 

Walton, which had descended to her from 
her father ; ibid. K, 8 and 9, dated 1423 
and 1433. Roger Norris and Alice his wife, 
probably another daughter, in 1436 sold 
lands formerly Richard Bullock's to the 

thus : s. Henry s. Richard s. Henry, 
plaintiffs' father ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 
290, m. 15. 
In 1354 Hawise, widow of John del 
Bridge, claimed dower in lands held by 

lands which had been sequestered for re- 
cusancy ; Col. of Com. for Comf. iv, 2861. 
4 Ralph Whitfield and Catherine his 
wife, with David their son and Ellen his 
wife, joined in a sale of land in Faza- 

In 1446 Sir Richard assigned lands in 
Great Sankey, Fazakerley, and Walton, to 
trustees for the benefit of Katherinc 
Aughton; ibid. K, 16-18. 
In the inquisition taken after the death 
of Sir Richard Molyneux in 1623, the 
manor of Walton and Fazakerley is named 
among his possessions ; Lanes. Inq. f. m. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 389. 

Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 3, m. iij. John 
son of John del Bridge appears as plaintiff 

of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 5 1, m. 4. John 
Whitfield of the Diglake occurs in 1639 ; 

Edward Bridge, described as 'gentle- 
man,' died 20 Dec. 1626, holding a mes- 
suage and land of Robert Fazakerley ; his 
son and heir Richard was 26 years of 
age ; Towneley MS. C 8, 1 3 (Chet. Lib.), 
p. 54. Anne Bridge, widow, appears on the 

of Roby was the guardian of Nicholas Faza- 
kerley in 1652 ; Royalist Camp. P. ii, 298. 
It appears from fines and inquisitions 
that the Longworths, Roses of Walton, 
and Molyneuxes of Melling, had lands 
here ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 41, 

no connected account can be given of 
them ; they probably took their name 
from the bridge over the Alt just at the 
border of Fazakerley and West Derby. 
Kuerden has preserved a number of 
their charters (vol. iii, W, 10, n), and 
among them the following : (i) William 
son of Richard de Walton about 1300 

(New Ser.), xiv, 237. Richard Bridge of 
Fazakerley held 8 acres there in 1639; 
Charley Sur-v. 53. 
Henry de Tarleton held land here in 
1413, when he made a grant to Richard 
Bullock ; and in 1417 when he exchanged 
an acre with the same Richard ; Croxteth 
D. K, 6, 7. From a release of John Bui- 

(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 43 ; these 
last were perhaps the same as Ralph 
Pooley's estate in 1594 ; Duchy of Lane. 
Inq. p.m. xvi, . 19. 
5 Thomas and William de Stone- 
bridgeley occur among witnesses to local 
deeds about 1300, and Henry in 1342. 
Thomas de Stonebridgeley had a suit con- 

exchange for those lands which William 
son of Henry de Walton had given to 
John the chaplain, reserving a fee for the 
chaplain of St. Paulinus. (9) In 1308 
he gave to John del Bridge and Hawisc 
his wife some land newly approved, 
(to) This John in I 325-6 granted certain 

had before assigned to'his brother William. 
(14) John the elder, son of John del 
Bridge, in 1 3 27 gave to John the younger, 
his brother, lands in Fazakerley already 
granted by their father to John and 
William, brothers of the grantor. (20) 
John del Bridge and Juliana his wife were 
enfeoffed of certain lands in 1 340, with 
remainder to their son Adam ; see (24). 
(25) Thomas son of William del Bridge 
next appears, in 1385. The name occurs 
down to 1431, n. 27, 29, 31, but there 

acquired part of the holding of Richard 
Bullock ; ibid. K., 27. 
Roger, son and heir of Henry Tarleton 
of Fazakerley, in 1504-5 granted to his 
mother Elizabeth all the lands in Faza- 
kerley and Rainford he had by her grant 
for her life, and then to Thomasine, 
daughter of Robert Parr of Rainford, for 
her life ; Kuerden MSS. iii, W. 1 1, . 34. 
A later Henry Tarleton occurs in 1536 ; 
ibid. m. 38. 
Richard Tarleton died about 1558, 

William of the same in 1356 ; Duchy of 
Lane. Assize R. 5, m. 14 d. 
* 'Stoneberley' 20 acres of land 'in 
or near to Fazakerley' ; Charley Surv. 53. 
7 Common-wealth Church Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 80. 
8 Engl. Catb. Nan-jurors, 136, 150. 
Percival Rice, described as 'Doctor of 
Physic' or as 'of the city of London, 
apothecary,' with his brother Thomas, is 
described as holding Fazakerley Hall and 
estate in fee, the value being 82 i y. 60. 

&c.; the wardship of William, his son and 
heir, was given to William Lathom ; 
Duchy of Lane. Misc. Bks. xxiii, 216. 
William Tarleton in 1593 purchased 
lands in Walton and Fazakerley from 
Ralph Mercer and Ellen his wife ; Pal. of 
Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 55, m. 12. William 

ibid. 122. Their ' hall ' was afterwards 
sold ; Piccope MSS. iii. 
'The Census Report of 1901 gives 
I)57 6 acres, including 1 1 1 of inland water. 
The difference is due to dock extension. 
There are also 392 acres of tidal water 
and 8 of foreshore. 


The soil where still exposed in the north is stiff 
clay with a mixture of sand. The geological forma- 
tion is triassic, comprising the upper mottled sand- 
stones of the hunter series lying upon the pebble beds 
of the series, with a small area of the basement beds 
of the keuper series thrown down by a fault. 

Bootle is traversed by the Lancashire and Yorkshire 
Railway from Liverpool to Southport and from the 
docks to Aintree, with two stations on the former, called 
Bootle and Marsh Lane ; by the London and North 
Western Company's line from the docks to Edgehill, 
with stations at Balliol Road and Alexandra Dock ; 
and by the Midland Company's line to the docks. 
The Liverpool Overhead Railway, opened in 1893, 
runs by the docks, having its terminus at Seaforth. 
The Leeds and Liverpool Canal passes through the 

The place was thus described in 1774: 'Bootle 
cum Linacre lies near the sea on a very sandy soil 
and contains some well-built houses. A very copious 
spring of fine, soft, pure water rises near it, which about 
half a mile below turns a mill and soon after falls into 
the sea at Bootle Bay. . . . Linacre, a pretty rural 
village, is a distinct township, but a member of the 
manor of Bootle. It lies adjacent to the sea, on the 
west." ' 

The map prepared in 1768 * shows the village ot 
Bootle situated almost in the centre of the combined 
township, where Litherland Road now meets Merton 
Road. On the south side was a large open space ; 
somewhat to the north was the famous spring, now 
marked by the pumping station. The mills* there 
was a windmill as well as a watermill were to the 
north-east of St. Mary's Church. From the village 
various roads spread out. One, now Merton Road, 
led to the shore just to the north of one of the Bootle 
landmarks, which were curiously-shaped signal posts 
for the guidance of ships entering the Mersey. 4 
Clayfield Lane, now Breeze Hill, led to Walton 
church and village. The second of the old Bootle 
landmarks stood beside this road on the high ground 
near the Walton boundary. Field Lane, now Haw- 
thorne Road, led to Kirkdale. Trinity Road and 
Derby Road seem more or less to represent the road 
to the lord's manor-house at Bank Hall ; to the side 
of this road towards the river was Bootle Marsh. 
Gravehouse Lane led from near the spring, first east 
and then north, to join the present Linacre Lane 
at the Orrell boundary. 

Linacre village was situated on the present Linacre 
Road, between the point at which this road is joined 
by Linacre Lane and the Litherland boundary. The 
shoreward portion of the township was called Linacre 
Marsh ; Marsh Lane led down to it. The northern 

boundary was Rimrose Brook ; the southern was 
another brook rising in Bootle and flowing to the 
river parallel to the mill stream. 6 

At the beginning of last century Bootle was a 
' pleasant marine village . . . much resorted to in 
the summer season as a sea bathing place.' 6 ' The 
ride along the beach was, in the summer, remarkably 
pleasant and much frequented. The sands were 
hard and smooth, and the wind, especially if westerly, 
cool and refreshing.' ' The spring had then become 
one of the chief sources of the Liverpool water 
supply. 8 

Within the last fifty years the growth ot Liverpool 
trade has turned the seaside summer resort into a 
busy town. The sandy shore has been reclaimed for 
the largest of the Mersey Docks, namely the Brockle- 
bank ; Langton, opened in 1881 ; Alexandra, with 
three branches, 1881 ; and Hornby. To the north 
of the latter is a large open space, in the north- 
west corner of which is the Seaforth Battery. 
On the river wall at the Hornby dock gate is a 

There was a sandstone quarry in Breeze Hill. 
There are large dye works, corn mills, and jute works, 
but the occupations of the inhabitants are principally 
connected with docks and railways, the timber-yards 
and grain stores. 

An outbreak of plague occurred in 1652. 

There were in BOOTLE before the 
MJNOR Conquest four manors which four thegns 
held, the assessment being two plough- 
lands and the value 64^. ; the priest of Walton had 
the third plough-land in right of 
his church. 9 The first known _ 
lord after the Conquest was 
Roger son of Ravenkil, who in 
1129-30 was one of the men 
of the count of Mortain be- 
tween Ribble and Mersey. 10 His 
son Richard, lord of Wood- 
plumpton in Amounderness, the 
founder of Lytham Priory, was 
succeeded by one of his daughters 
and coheirs, Amuria, the wife of 
Thomas de Beetham." This 
Thomas in 1212 held two bendlet gules. 
plough-lands in Bootle in thegn- 

age for 8/. Sd. yearly service ; " and as another daughter, 
Quenilda, was in 1252 found to have held a plough- 
land of Walton church by the yearly service oi 
y. 4</., 13 it seems clear that the father had held the 
whole vill. 

Upon Quenilda's death without issue a fresh par- 
tition appears to have been made, for Sir Ralph de 

1 Enficld, Liverpool, 1 1 z. 
In the work just quoted. SherrifTs 
map of 1823 shows comparatively little 

* Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 712. 

^ Stranger in Liverpool (ed. 1812), 195. 
At Bootle Mills two good houses had been 
provided for the accommodation of visitors. 

" See further in the accounts of Formby 
and Kirkby. 
19 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 22. In 1 246 Thomas de 

only ; one near the spring and one by the 
* These landmarks, figured on Enfield's 
map of the entrance to the port, remained 

valids and others ' visited Bootle in the 
summer for the bathing ; 229. 
8 A company was formed in 1799 to 
utilize this supply ; see Gregson, Frag- 

against William son of Henry de Walton 
and others respecting a tenement here ; 
Assize R. 404, m. 9 d. 
" Inq. and Extents, 191 ; in the vill of 

or obelisks, looft. high, were erected on 
the shore in substitution. 
5 The Midland Railway line nearly re- 
presents it. It will be found from this 
that Linacre was somewhat smaller than 
Xnowslcy ward. 

V.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 
10 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. I ; he owed 
30 marks for a concord between him- 
self and the count. For the father see 
ibid. 290, 296. Roger gave one of the 
plough-lands to the Hospitallers; see 

with the appurtenances in chief of the 
church of St. Mary of Walton, by the 
service of 40^. yearly at the feast days of 
St. Mary and the Annunciation; the 
residue is worth 331. 4^. in all issues 
of land to her own use, saving the 
said 40</.' 



Beetham, who died in 1254, held the two plough- 

lands in which he succeeded his father, and half the 

plough-land belonging to Wal- 

ton church. 1 The Stockport 

family held the other half, and 

appear to have secured a share 

of the thegnage plough-lands. 8 

The Beetham share descended 
in that family till the beginning 
of Henry VII's reign, when it 
was forfeited after the battle of 
Bosworth and granted to the 
earl of Derby. 3 A successful 
claim was, however, made by 
the Middletons, 4 and Gervase 
Middleton died in 1548, seised 
of land in Bootle held of the king by fealty and 
the service of 8/. yearly. 5 His son and heir, George 
Middleton, in 1566 sold the manor and lordship of 
Bootle to John Moore of Bank House for 5 70." 
The manor continued to descend in this family until 
1724-5, when Sir Cleave Moore sold it to James, 
tenth earl of Derby, 7 from whom it has descended 
with the family estate of Knowsley to the present earl. 

The Stockport share was transferred before 1292 
to Robert de Byron. 8 In 1357, Robert de Byron, 
lord of the sixth part of the manor and vill of 

unges or. 


Bootle, granted it to Adam de Ainsargh of Liverpool,' 
Robert's daughter Maud joining in the transfer by 
granting her lands in Bootle to Richard son of 
Adam de Ainsargh. 10 In 1395 it had descended to 
Alice and Margery, the daughters and heirs of 
Richard de Ainsargh, of whom the former was the 
wife of Roger de Ditton. 11 Eventually it appears to 
have been acquired by the 
Moores and reunited with the 
rest of the manor. 11 

The record of the Bootle 
court-baron of 1612 has been 
printed ; the two free tenants 
recorded were John Burton and 
Anne Harvey, widow. 13 

Roger son of Ravenkil gave 
one plough-land in LIN4CRE 

to the Hospital of Jerusalem in MIDDLE-TON or LEIGH- 

alms." It was attached to the TON ' ., fW ."*** 

-- ... . mgrautd sable, in feis 

Hospitallers manor or camera pfi nt a mullet for diger- 
of Woolton, under whom it ence of the last. 
was held by a number of 
different tenants. 15 

A family bearing the local name long flourished 
here. Before 1290 Hugh de Linacre granted half 
an oxgang of land to Robert de Kirkdale, 16 and 
other members of the family occur in this and 

1 Inq. and Extents, 195 ; 'in the vill of 
Bootle he held two plough-lands in chief 
of the earl of Ferrers by the service of 
$s. 8</., worth 191. 4</. yearly, saving the 
earl's farm. He also held four oxgangs of 
the church of St. Mary of Walton by the 
service of zod., worth 41. 4^. yearly, 
saving the said farm. His demesne in the 
same vill was worth 21. oj</. yearly ; and 

worth five marks ; the tallage of the 

In 1593 the Moores had a dispute with 
Sir Richard Molyneux as to the boundaries 
between Bootle and Litherland ; Ibid. 
n. 6375 Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), iii, 

7 See the account of Kirkdale. 

8 In that year William, son and heir of 
Robert de Stockport, demanded from Ro- 
bert de Byron the 4 oxgangs, but without 
success ; Assize R. 408, m. 67. 

Robert de Byron afterwards gave the 

Bootle, worth izd., and of 100 acres of 
pasture there, which premises were held 
in chief of the rector of Walton in socage 
by the yearly service of izd. Richard 
Mun granted them, with tenements in 
Liverpool, to Thomas son of Richard de 
Ainsargh and his heirs. Richard died in 
1393, and then Alice and Margery came 
into possession. The heir was said to be 
Thomas son of Nichola (sister of Richard) 
by John the Mercer of Liverpool ; Lanes. 

p. 203, where the values are much higher. 

part of the water-mill, to his daughter 
Maud, to hold in fee by id. at Christmas 
and by rendering the service due to Walton 
church ; Moore D. n. 624. 
In 1334 William Ballard of Linacre 
complained that he had been deprived of 
his free common in 160 acres of moor and 
pasture by the action of Sir Thurstan de 
Northtegh and Margery his wife, Sir Ralph 
de Beetham, William Gerard and Maud 
his wife, William son of William Gerard, 
and Maud widow of Sir Robert de Byron ; 
a verdict was returned against Sir Thur- 
stan and the younger William Gerard ; 
Coram Reg. R. 297, m. 1 15 d. 
" Moore D. n. 627. Green house, Allow- 
field, and Lolligreves are named. The 

Many of the Mercer deeds are among 
the Moore evidences, so that the family 
inheritance was no doubt acquired by the 
18 Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), iii, 
For the curious bequest of Thomas 
Berry in 1603 see the account of the 
Walton charities. 
14 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, 22. Linacre is 
named among the Hospitallers' lands in 
1292; Plac. de quo ffarr. (Rec. Com.), 

15 Proceedings relating to Linacre in 
the Hallmote of Much Woolton, between 
1584 and 1604, are in Moore D. . 

The rental compiled about 1540 gives 
the following particulars : Sir William 
Molyneux, for Townfield, 6d. ; William 
Moore, for I messuage, 6d. ; John Os- 
baldeston, for i messuage, is. %d. ; Thomas 
Barton and Anne his wife, for i messuage, 
zs. ; Thomas Johnson, for 2 messuages, 
izd. ; Richard Mercer, for i messuage, 
i zd. ; and Ralph Longworth, for I mes- 
suage, i6d. ; Kuerden MSS. v, fol. 84. 
The total rent, 81., is at the rate of u. 
per oxgang. 
16 Before 1290 Hugh de Linacre gave 
half an oxgang here to Robert de Kirk- 
dale to hold by the service of T,d. yearly ; 
Gilbert and Geoffrey de Linacre were 
witnesses ; Norris D. (B.M.), .. 9. In 
1 347, John son of Richard, son of Geof- 
frey de Linacre, was a defendant; De 
Bane. R. 281, m. ix. 
In 1330 Stephen de Linacre contributed 
to the subsidy ; Excb. Lay Subs. 130/5. 


Stockport, claimed against Roger de Stock- 
port dower in a messuage, six oxgangs of 
land, 60 acres of meadow, &c., in Bootle ; 
De Bane. R. 10, m. 71 d. The sixth part 
of the water-mill, excepted in Sir Ralph de 
Beetham's inquisition, was held by this 
family, whose share was afterwards de- 
scribed as a sixth of the whole vill. 
8 References are given under Formby 
and Kirkby. 
In 1284-6 Eularia, daughter of Roger 
de Burton, of Burton in Kendal, claimed a 

Robert de Beetham ; Assize R. 1265, 
m. 21 ; R. 1271, m. lid. 
Ralph de Beetham held Bootle in thegn- 
age in 1324 by a service of 6s. %d. ; Dods. 
MSS. cxxxi, fol. 34. 

the sea called Coppoke stone, along the 
division between Kirkdale and Bootle to 

Close R. 19 Edw. IV, m. I ; 20 Edw. IV, 

In 1521 Thomas second earl of Derby 
died seised of this manor, held of the king 
as duke of Lancaster by the ancient thegn- 
age rent of 81. Bd. ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p. m. v. . 68. 
4 Agnes, daughter of Edward Beetham 
and niece of Richard Beetham, who for- 
feited the manors, married Robert Middle- 
ton, grandfather of Gervase ; Lanes. Inq. 
p. m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 102. 
5 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. ix, n. 1 1. 
6 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 28, 
m. 272. Besides the manor of Bootle there 
were 12 messuages, &c., a water-mill, 
200 acres of land, &c. See also Moore 


cross between Bootle and Walton, thence 
to the western corner of Whitefield, and 
so to a plot called Funkdenbed [which 
remained a mere in 1595] i westward 
from the moor to Mirepool and to the 
brook between Bootle and Litherland; 
along this brook to the Rimrose, and so to 
a stone in the sea called Brimstone. 
10 Ibid. n. 625. 
n An inquest taken in 1395 records that 
Richard Mun, chaplain, was seised inter 
alia of 3 messuages and 3 oxgangs of land 
in Bootle, worth 1 8*. i od. yearly ; the 
sixth part of a parcel of land called the 
Greenhouse, worth zs. Sd. ; the sixth part 
of Alyffield, worth I id. ; the sixth part of 
the water-mill of Bootle, worth 6s. %d. ; 
the sixth part of 10 acres of the wood of 



neighbouring townships. The Molyneux family of 
Sefton ' and Moores of Bank Hall were also tenants.* 
Deeds relating to other holdings have been preserved.* 
In 1667 Isaac Legay of London, merchant, sold 
the manor or reputed manor of Linacre to Edward 
Moore of Bankhall, 4 and with Bootle it was afterwards 
sold to the earl of Derby, and has since descended. 

Bootle-cum-Linacre 4 was incorpo- 
BOROUGH rated by charter dated 30 December, 
1868, and became a county borough 
under the Local Government Act, i888. 6 There 
are three wards Derby, Stan- 
ley, and Knowsley in the 
north-east, south-west and north- 
west respectively. Derby Ward 
includes the ancient village. 
Each ward has two aldermen 
and six councillors. A separate 
commission of the peace was 
granted in 1876, and a borough 
police force established in 1887. 
Water is supplied by the Liver- BOROUGH 

pool Corporation, and gas by Argent, on a chevron 
the Liverpool company, which between three feurs de 

has works near Linacre. The ^SteAHtUv t'm'm 
electric tramways are worked chie j- sahlt , hree mural 
in connexion with the Liverpool crowns of the first. 

The town hall and public offices, built in 1882, 
are situated in Balliol Road. Baths and a public library 
are provided. There are two hospitals. 7 A school 
board was formed in 1870. Derby Park is situated 
in the eastern portion of the borough ; two open 
spaces, called North Park and South Park, are in Lin- 
acre and in Hawthorne Road. 

The earliest church in Bootle was St. Mary's, in 
connexion with the Establishment, consecrated in 

1827. The advowson, like that of Walton, was 
afterwards acquired by the Leigh family. Christ 
Church was built in 1866," and St. John's Church, 
Balliol Road, about the same time ; 9 St. Leonard's, 
Linacre, was built in 1889 ; and St. Matthew's, also 
in Linacre, in 1887. The patronage of these 
churches is vested in different bodies of trustees. 

The Wesleyan Methodists have several places of 
worship. The church in Balliol Road was built in 
1864, that in Linacre Road in 1900, and that in 
Marsh Lane in 1903 ; they have also Wesley Hall, 
in Sheridan Place. For Welsh-speaking members 
there are churches in Trinity Road, built in 1877, 
and in Knowsley Road. The Primitive Methodists 
have a church in Queen's Road. 

The Baptist church in Stanley Road was built in 
1 846. The Welsh church in Brasenose Road was 
built in 1871, the work having begun in 1863, 
that in Rhyl Street dates from 1884 ; and that in 
Knowsley Road is the result of an effort made in 
Seaforth in 1882. 

Emmanuel Congregational church, Balliol Road, 
opened in 1876, represents a missionary work begun 
in 1 87 1 in the Assembly Room. 10 For Welsh-speaking 
Congregationalists there are two churches ; one re- 
presents a movement by members of the Kirkdale 
church in 1878-83, and the other is the result 

The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists have two places 
of worship. 

Trinity Presbyterian church, built in 1887, is a 
migration from Derby Road, Kirkdale, where a start 
was made in 1855. Another church in Linacre was 
erected in 1896, work having begun in 1883. 

There are a Church of Christ, near Bootle water- 
works, and some other meeting-places. 

For Roman Catholics there are two churches. The 

Richard de Molyneux of Sefton in 
1342 acquired land from Robert Boorde, 
nephew and heir of Robert de Denton ; 
Croxteth D. G. i, 1 1. Two yea 

was at the special request of Sir Alexande 
Osbaldeston ; ibid. n. 685. 

The Moores afterwards acquired othe 
parcels, but in 1604 the tenure was stil 

sold to Robert Blundell of Ince and his 
son John the lands in Linacre then held 
by Brian Burton, but previously the in- 
heritance of ohn Longworth, deceased. 

De Bane. R. 349, m. 67 d. Further lands 
were acquired in 1360 from Thomas Bud- 
wood ; Croxteth D. G. i, 3. 
In 1 548 Sir William Molyneux held 
here a messuage, 58 acres of land, mea- 

solved monastery of St. John of Jerusalem 
in England, in free socage, by fealty and 
6d. yearly rent ' ; Lanes. Inq. />. m. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 14. 
The Moore deeds contain grants by- 

created about 1574 by William Longworth 
and Ralph his son and heir, in favour of 
Bryan Burton and Alice his wife ; ibid. 
n. 686. John Burton in 1624 died seised 
of a messuage in Linacre held of William, 
earl of Derby, as of the dissolved hospital, 

I2</. yearly; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. 

' The Moore holding appears to have 
been the half oxgang granted by Robert, 
son of Adam de Linacre about 1275 to 
Adam son of William son of Godith ; 
Adam, father of the grantor, had formerly 
held it of Jordan de Linacre ; Moore D. 

Walton early in the fourteenth century ; 
n. 674, 676-7. The first of these men- 
tions the high road from Bootle to Lither- 
In 1399 the feoffees granted to Henry 
son of Ralph de Linacre land in Aliscar 
and Soonde croft ; two years later John de 
Linacre gave to Henry Diconson of Lin- 

452. His son and heir was Robert Bur- 
ton, aged 14. In 1659 Ellen Burton, 
widow of Robert Burton of Linacre, and 
John Burton, her son, conveyed to John 
Bryanson of Sefton, a messuage and lands 
in Linacre and Litherland ; Moore D. 
n. 687. John Burton of Linacre claimed the 
two-thirds of the estate of Henry Blundell, 

head, granted his brother William I ox- 
gang, probably the same land, with the 
houses, &c., belonging to it ; ibid. n. 673. 
Richard Dikemonson in 1343 transferred 
his half oxgang to William, son of Adam, 
on of William de Liverpool, with partici- 
pation in the wastes, &c., as for a sixteenth 
part of the hamlet of Linacre ; ibid. n. 67 8. 
In 1375 this William de Liverpool re- 

This latter Henry in 1415 made an ex- 
change with Matthew Longworth, receiv- 
ing lands in the Furdefylde, Wro, Pulford- 
long, Fyntis, Feloteroyste, Crofts and 
Robcroft in Linacre, for other lands in 
Litherland. John Osbaldeston is named 
as one of the tenants ; ibid. n. 682. 
Richard, son of Thomas Linacre, in 
1472, released to Roger Mercer of Walton, 

Burton, which estate should after her death 
have reverted to the claimant as heir of 
his father and grandfather ; Col. Com. for 
Comp.iv, 3168. 
4 Moore D. n. 688. The consideration 
being only it. the 'sale' perhaps repre- 
sents the release of a trust. 
6 The official name has more recently 
been shortened to Bootle. 

in the sixteenth part of the hamlet, and 
his widow in 1385 released hers; ibid. 
n. 628, 679. The next steps are not clear ; 
but in 1536 Richard Osbaldeston of 
Chadlington in Oxfordshire granted his 
tenement in Linacre to William Moore of 
Bank Hall, at an annual rent of 8s. ; this 

Linacre, and ten years later Roger Mercer 
granted his son William an annual rent of 
8.. from all his property in Linacre ; ibid. 
n. 629, 684. 
The Longworth holding has been shown 
to have existed in 1415. In 1641 Edward 
Alcock and James Burton of Liverpool 


' The Borough Hospital was founded 
in 1870. 
8 Lond. Gax. 27 July, 1866, for district. 
Ibid. 20 Feb. 1866, for district. 
10 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 217. 
" Ibid, vi, 232-3. 


foundation of the mission at St. James's, Marsh Lane, 
was made in 1845, when a room on the canal bank 
was hired for worship. In the following year a 
school chapel was built in Marsh Lane and enlarged 
in 1868. In 1884 the whole of the buildings and 
site were purchased by the Lancashire and Yorkshire 
Railway Company, but a new church, on an adjacent 
site, was opened early in 1886.' St. Winefride's, 
Derby Road, was opened in 1895.' 


Chirchedele, Dom. Bk. ; Kirkedale, 1185 ; Kierke- 
dale, 1 200. 

With a frontage to the Mersey of a mile in length, 
Kirkdale extends inland about a mile and a half, the 
area being 841 acres. 3 It occupies the level ground 
between Everton and the river, a large part of which 
was formerly sandhills, and the village 4 lay at the 
foot of the hill, on the north-west side of the road 
from Liverpool to Walton. To the north rose a 
brook which ran down to the river by Bank Hall. 5 
From the village a road led to the river side at Sand- 
hills ; 6 another road, Field Lane, afterwards Bootle 
Lane and now Westminster Road, ran to Bootle. 
On the eastern side towards the border of Walton 7 
the land rises a little, attaining 150 ft. above the 
Ordnance datum. Like other townships absorbed by 
the growth of Liverpool, Kirkdale is a mass of build- 
ings, chiefly small cottage property, the dwellings of 
the working classes, mixed up with factories and ware- 
houses, railways, and shops. There are no natural 
features left, scarcely a green tree to relieve the 
monotony of ugly buildings and gloomy surroundings, 
save in some old enclosure that was once a garden. 

The geological formation is triassic, consisting of 
the upper mottled sandstone of the bunter series 
resting upon the pebble beds of that series, which 
crop up on the higher ground, with a narrow strip of 
the basement beds of the keuper series resting upon 

The old road from Liverpool to Walton and Orms- 
kirk remains the principal thoroughfare. The Lan- 
cashire and Yorkshire Company's railway from Liver- 
pool to Preston has stations called Sandhills and 
Kirkdale, and the Southport line, which branches 
off at Sandhills, has another station at Bank Hall. 
The London and North-Western Railway's branch 
from Edge Hill to the docks has a station at Canada 
Dock, and the Cheshire Lines Committee have one 
at Huskisson Dock. The Overhead Railway runs 
along the line of docks, with several stopping places ; 
and the Liverpool tramway system has many lines in 


and out of the city and across. A large part of the 
shore side of the township is occupied with railway 
sidings and stations in connexion with the dock 
traffic. The portion of the dock system within the 
township limits includes Sandon Dock, with its large 
graving docks; Huskisson Dock, with two long branches, 
and Canada Dock with its branch. For many years, 
from about 1 860, Canada Dock has been the centre of 
the timber trade, but the discharging ground has been 
moved further north. 

Kirkdale Gaol, 8 where executions formerly took 
place, stood near Kirkdale railway station ; part of 
the site has since 1897 been utilized as a recreation 
ground. Close by are the industrial schools of the 
Liverpool Select Vestry. 9 

Stanley Hospital was founded in 1867. 

St. Mary's proprietary cemetery 10 was opened in 
1905 as a public garden in charge of the corporation. 
It is known as Lester Gardens. 

Colonel John Moore, a regicide, was lord of the 
manor. In recent times Canon Thomas Major 
Lester, incumbent of St. Mary's for nearly fifty years, 
has been the most notable resident ;" his life was given 
up to various public services in connexion with 
education and philanthropy, large industrial schools 
being founded and maintained by his efforts. 

Kirkdale was included within the borough of 
Liverpool in 1835, being a ward by itself; in 1895 
it was divided into three wards, each with an alder- 
man and three councillors. 

In 1066 Uctred held KIRKD4LE, 
MJNOR which was assessed at half a hide, and 
worth jo/, beyond the customary rent, 
and free from all custom except geld of the plough- 
lands and forfeitures for breach of the peace, ambush, 
&c. 12 It is probable this was the half hide held 
in 1086 by Warin, one of Roger of Poitou's knights, 
who may be identified with Warin Bussel, ancestor 
of the barons of Penwortham. This barony, pro- 
bably incorporated by Stephen early in his reign, 
included Kirkdale, which rendered the service of 
three-tenths of a knight's fee to the quota due from 
the barony." 

Warin Bussel II gave the vill to one Norman, to 
hold by knight's service. 1 * Roger de Kirkdale held 
the manor in the latter half of the twelfth century, 
and dying in 1 20 1 "left a daughter Quenilda as heir." 
She married Richard son of Roger, who assumed the 
local surname, and died before 1226, when Quenilda's 
marriage was in the king's gift by reason of her tene- 
ment in Formby." Her elder daughter Ellen 
married William de Walton, at one time rector 
of the church, and their son William, known as 

1 Liverpool Cat/>. Ann. 

township and Liverpool ; it wat called 

a Ibid. The building was previously a 

Beacon Gutter. 

Baptist chapel. 
921 acres, including 68 of inland 

7 In 1823 Springfield Mill stood near 
Spellow by the Walton Road. It still 

water; Census Rep. of 1901. The apparent 
increase is due to dock extensions. There 

exists unused. 
8 It was built as a county prison and 

are also 198 acres of tidal water and 3 of 

lessions house in 1819, transferred to the 


borough of Liverpool about 1855, and 

* Morley Street is about the centre of 

demolished in 1895. 

the old village. 

9 Built in 1843. 

1 It was opened in 1837. 

Sherriffs map of 1823. To the north of 

11 Of Christ's Coll. Camb. ; M.A. 1866. 

Bank Hall was Kirkdale Marsh. 

His incumbency lasted from 1855 till his 

6 This road is now represented by 

death in 1903, and he was made hon. 

Latham Street and Sandhills Lane. On 

canon of Liverpool in 1884. 

the north side of it stood Blackfield House. 

V.C.H. Lanes, i, 2840. 18 Ibid. 335. 

To the south a small brook ran into the 

M Lanes. Inj. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 

Mersey, forming the division between this 

Lanes, and Ches.), 35. Nothing is 


known of Norman ; he is supposed to be 
the father of William son of Norman, to 
whom Roger de Kirkdale gave his share 
of Formby. 

" In this year his widow Godith gave 
half a mark to sue for her dower before 
the justices at Westminster; Rot. de 
OUatii (Rec. Com.), 128 ; Farrer, Lane,. 
Pipe R. 132. l fi Intj. and Extent!, 1. c. 

"Ibid. 131. She in her widowhood 
granted to Cockersand Abbey the service 
of two oxgangs in Kirkdale, held of her 
by Henry de Walton ; also a place by the 
Mersey where the canons could make a 
fishery, viz. between the fishery of Thomas 
the chaplain and the sea; Cockcnand 
Cbartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 564. 

She had two daughters, Ellen and Emma, 


William de Kirkdale, was in 1241 returned as hold- 
ing the third part of a knight's fee in Kirkdale, of 
the earl of Lincoln, then lord of Penwortham. 1 

William's son, Robert de Kirkdale, was in possession 
before 1288," and in 1320 
agreed to sell the manor to 
Robert de Ireland ; 3 the trans- 
fer was completed in the fol- 
lowing year, 4 and the purchaser 
was returned as tenant in 
1323.* Adam de Ireland of 
Hale, father of Robert, held 
lands here and was in 1322 
stated to hold the three plough- 
lands. 6 

Robert de Kirkdale retained 
a small estate, which passed to 
his son Henry before 1332.' 
Henry de Kirkdale died without issue before 1353, 
when he was succeeded by his sister's children. 8 

The new lord, Robert de Ireland, answered in 

Gulet, a* fleurs de Us, 

1355 for the third part of a knight's fee held of 
the duke of Lancaster. 9 In 1361 John de Ireland, 
probably his son, was in possession, 10 and in 1378 
another Robert de Ireland contributed to the aid 
granted to John, duke of Lancaster, in respect of this 
manor." Robert married Lora, afterwards the wife of 
John de Legh of Macclesfield. He died in 1 38 1," leav- 
ing a son and heir Robert, who was perhaps a minor. 
The younger Robert in 1399 released to John, son of 
Robert de Legh, the messuages and lands in Hale and 
Kirkdale then held by John and Lora his wife. 13 In 
1404 he was outlawed, at the suit of John de Legh, 
for non-payment of a debt of 1 2 marks. 14 Four years 
later he released to William de la Moore of Liverpool 
his right in various tenements in Kirkdale and Liver- 
pool, 15 and by another deed granted to the same 
William the manor of Kirkdale and eight acres in 
Liverpool. 16 Peter and Robert de Legh, sons of John 
and Lora, also disposed of their lands here to the 
Moores," who thus became undisputed lords of the 
manor and holders of a considerable estate. 

oxgangs in Kirkdale, which Emma re- 
leased to her elder sister ; Final Cane. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 84. 
Robert, son of Emma, daughter of 
Quenilda de Kirkdale, in 1292 quit- 
claimed to Robert son of Master William 

who, for consideration of 10 marks, 
was to enfeoff Robert de Kirkdale of the 
manor for life ; charter in possession of 
Mr. Hargreaves. 
Another charter of the same date con- 
firmed to Robert de Ireland the whole 

Sankey, Henry de Acres, and Hugh de 
Wiswall ; see Moore D. and Exch. Lay 
Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 24. 
In 1 340 Alice, relict of Robert de Kirk- 
dale, demised a windmill to Robert de 
Ireland ; Moore D. n. 539. 

two oxgangs, and in the quarter of the 
demesne of the manor ; Moore D. . 5 1 5. 
1 Ina. and Extents, 149. 
In a charter made between 1273 and 
1284, 'William, son of William formerly 
parson of Walton,' granted to his son 
Robert the manor of Kirkdale, viz. three 
plough-lands with the demesne, homages, 
wardships, and reliefs which the grantor 
had by the gift of Ellen, his mother, to 
hold by rendering a pair of white gloves at 
Easter and g</. yearly to Robert de Sankey 
and his heirs for lands in the manor pur- 
chased from Henry, brother and heir of 
Robert de Sankey ; charter in possession 
of Mr. J. Hargreaves, of Rock Ferry, 

Robert de Kirkdale had received by the 
gift of Richard de Fazakerley in free 
marriage with Alice his wife ; ibid. n. 269. 
< Final Cone, ii, 43. 
6 Rentals and Surv. 379, m. 8 ; ' Robert 
de Ireland holds the manor of Kirkdale 
and pays yearly 6s.' The later extent of 
I 324 says more fully : * Robert de Ireland 
holds the manor of Kirkdale for three 
plough-lands of Alice, daughter and heir of 
the earl of Lincoln, as of the lordship 
of Penwortham by the service of 31. yearly 
for ward of Lancaster Castle at the Nativity 
of St. John Baptist and 31. for sake fee ' 5 
Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 35. 
Duchy of Lane. Knights' fees, 1/3. 

son of Juliana ; Matthew de Kirkdale and 
his wife Cecily, daughter of Joan ; and 
Simon the Carter and Averia his wife, 
daughter of Ellen ; the said Juliana, Joan, 
and Ellen being sisters of Henry de Kirk- 
dale ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, m. 
I 8 </.; cf. Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 342. 
Feud. Aids, iii, 86. He is also men- 
tioned in one of the Moore D. of 1355 
(n. 546). 
1(1 Inq. p. m. 35 Edw. Ill pt. i, n. 122. 
" Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 75. In 1366 
the lands of an Adam de Ireland are 
mentioned in Kirkdale; see Moore D. 
n. 549. 
Writ of Diem dausit extremum issued; 

have been made in view of the father's 
appointment to Sefton rectory. 
Robert, son of Roger de Sankey, brought 
a plea of assize of mart ancestor in 1270 
against Edith, daughter of William, rector 
of Walton, touching five oxgangs and an 
acre in Kirkdale, of which Henry, brother 
of the said Roger, died seised. Edith 
called Roger de Sankey to warrant her ; 
Cur. Reg. R. 200, m. 3 5 d. 
In 1288 Roger, son of Robert de 
Sankey, sued Master William de Kirk- 
dale, rector of Sefton, and Robert, his son, 
for the third part of four oxgangs ; and 
again in 1290 he claimed two oxgangs, 
which Robert, son of Master William, 
then held. Robert de Kirkdale, in reply, 
stated that Henry, son of Roger de Sankey, 
long before his death, had enfcoffed Master 

By his charter Adam de Ireland granted 
to Robert his son an oxgang of land in 
Kirkdale which he had had from Cecily, 
formerly wife of John de Wolfall, with all 
the usual easements, including fishery 'in 
all salt waters and sweet ' ; Moore D. 
n. 5 o8. 
Possibly Adam held the manor for a 
time as trustee, for in 1322 he and his 
eldest son John were defendants in a plea 
of novel disseisin in which Robert, the 
younger son, recovered lands in Kirkdale 
and Hale described as 12 messuages, an 
oxgang and 40 acres of land, an acre of 
meadow, a mill, and two-thirds of the 
manor of Kirkdale; County Placita, 
Chancery Lane. n. 4. 
"Add. MS. 32106, n. 452. Robert, 
lord of Kirkdale, in 1 309 granted to Alice, 

' Moore D. n. 560. Early in 1402 
Thomas de la Moore, escheator and col- 
lector of the aid granted that year, 
answered for 6s. 8</. of the heirs of Robert 
de Ireland for the manor of Kirkdale ; 
Duchy of Lane. Knights' Fees, 1/20, fol. 8. 
" He afterwards received the king'i 
pardon; Add. MS. 32108, n. 15555 
Towneley MS. CC (Chet. Lib.), n. 430 ; 
Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 175. 
15 Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 9. 
From a deed quoted in a later note it 
seems possible that William was com- 
pleting a bargain entered into by his 
father Thomas. 
Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxiciii, App. 9. In 
1400 Thomas Touchet, rector of Mai- 
worth, released to Robert de Ireland the 
son, lord of Yeldersley in Derbyshire, all 

the plaintiff was non-suited. Assize R. 
1277, m. 31 ; R. 408, m. 20 d. 
8 See the preceding note. A feodary 
of Thomas earl of Lancaster made be- 
tween 1311 and 1318, records only that 
the heir of William de Walton held Kirk- 
dale i Duchy of Lane. Knights' fees, i/i i, 
fol. 27. 
" On 6 May, 1320, a bond for 40 
was entrusted to Henry de Lee, rector of 
Halsall, as security for the due perform- 
ance of an agreement made between 
Robert de Kirkdale and Robert de Ireland 

field and the road from Walton to Kirk- 
dale ; note of Mr. R. Gladstone, junr. In 
1320 Robert, lord of Kirkdale, granted to 
Henry his son a messuage and selion which 
William the Fisher formerly held, and 
lands in Parsonfold, Oselfield, and Black- 
mould ; Moore D. n. 527. About the 
same time Henry quitclaimed to Robert 
de Ireland all his right in the lands which 
his father was selling ; ibid. n. 5300. 
The most important tenants of the 
manor about 1330 were Henry, son and 
heir of Robert de Kirkdale, William the 


dale by the feoffment of Robert de Ireland 
the father ; Moore D. n. 561. 
V In 1407 Peter, son of John de Legh, 
released to his brother, Robert de Legh, 
all his right to lands in Kirkdale which 
had belonged to their father ; Moore D. 
n. 563, 564. Shortly afterwards, Robert 
de Legh leased them for two years to 
Thomas del Moore, as the dower of Lora 
in right of her first marriage to Robert de 
Ireland ; and in the following year he sold 
all his lands in Kirkdale to William de la 
Moore, of Liverpool ; ibid. n. 565, 567. 


The first on record of the Moore family is Randle 
de la Moore, who as reeve of Liverpool appeared at 
the sessions of the justices in eyre at Lancaster in 
1 246. ! His name frequently occurs in documents of 
the time of Henry III and Edward I.' His eldest 
son, John de la Moore, sen., also attested many charters 
of the time of the first Edwards ; 
he was one of the three attor- 
neys found by the borough of 
Liverpool in a plea of quo war- 
ranto at ; Lancaster in 1292,' 
and he and his brother Richard 
were returned to the Parliament 
at Carlisle in January, 1307, 
as burgesses for Liverpool. 4 

John de la Moore, junior, 
son of the last named John, 
occurs as holding land in Liver- 
pool in 1323,* and as a wit- oilarcd or. 
ness to Liverpool charters down 

to 1337, about which time probably he was succeeded 
by Roger his son and heir, who held eight burgages 
in Liverpool in I346. 6 He died about three years 
later, leaving a son William, a minor, 7 who died 
before 1 3 74 without issue, when his tenements passed 
to his kinsman Thomas, 8 grandson of William, appa- 
rently a younger brother of John de la Moore, jun. 
William was the father of John de la Moore, who 

HALL. Argent, three 
greyhounds courant sable 


was mayor of Liverpool in 1 353, and had considerable 
property there. 9 Dying about 1361 John was suc- 
ceeded by his son, the above-named Thomas, who 
had received a grant of lands in Kirkdale from his 
father in I36o. 10 Thomas was frequently mayor of 
Liverpool between 1383 and 1407." 

It was his son William who, as already stated, pur- 
chased the manor of Kirkdale in 1408. He died 
I August, 1409, a week after the birth of his only 
child, John Moore. 18 In 1431 it was found that 
John Moore, gentleman, held the manor of Kirkdale 
by the service of the fourth part of a knight's fee. 11 
He appears to have died without issue. 14 

Robert de la Moore, son of Thomas and uncle of 
John, then became the leading member of the family. 
In 1389 he had a grant of lands in Kirkdale from his 
father, 15 and was put in seisin in I4o8. 16 In 1417 he 
witnessed a Kirkdale charter in which Bank House is 
named. 17 Seventeen years later he was himself the 
possessor of land at Bank House, which was probably the 
site of Bank Hall, the future mansion of the family. 1 * 
Robert had a son of the same name, who had a son 
William, with whom more plentiful documentary 
evidence begins again. 19 

William Moore died on 30 July, 1541, seised of 
the manors of Kirkdale, Bootle, and Eccleshill, and of 
various other lands, burgages, and properties. His 
heir was his son John, then thirty-seven years of age. 20 

Assize R. 404, m. 16. Accounts of 
the Moore D. are given in Trans. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), ii, 149, and Hist. MSS. Com. 
Rep. x, App. iv ; the corporation of Liver- 
pool purchased a large number, which may 
be seen in the museum. 
2 e.g. Final Cone, i, 157-60. 
Plac. de quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 381. 
See Towneley MS. GG, n. 2484, 2730, 

Lanes. Ina. p. m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 93 ; 
a month before his death he had made a 
feoffment of his lands in Kirkdale, Eccles- 
hill, Liverpool, Walton, West Derby, and 
Turton. The lands in Eccleshill and 
Turton are said to have been the portion 
of his mother Cecily, daughter and heir 
of Nicholas de Turton, of Eccleshill ; 
Visit, of 1567 (Chet. Soc.), 92. 
13 Feud. Aids, iii, 94. He was living 

pool to Bootle on the other. The Bank 
Houses are mentioned in 1371 in a grant 
by Richard del Bank, of Liverpool, to his 
elder brother of the same name ; with 
remainder to the grantor's son John ; 
ibid. 11.551. See also n. 554, 655. 
Robert del Moore was witness to another 
grant to Richard Wilkinson in 1432 ; 
ibid. . 573. 
18 Ibid. n. 574 ; ' all the messuages, 

179. John and Richard de la Moore 
attested many charters together ; in 1320 
they are described as 'then bailiffs' (of 
Liverpool); Moore D. . 334 (74). 
* Rentals and Surv. 379, m. II ; he 
held 4i acres in Liverpool for . jrf, 
probably belonging to 2 J burgages. He 
also contributed to the subsidy of 1332 ; 
Exck. Lay Suhs. 2. 
6 Add. MS. 32103, fol. 140*; for 
these he paid 8s. 

wall of Kirkdale, released to John, son 
and heir of William de la Moore, late of 
Liverpool, all right in the lands which his 
father had by the feoffment of John's 
father; Moore D. . 575. 
14 On 12 Feb. 1467-8, John Crosse, of 
Liverpool, and Geoffrey Whalley, vicar of 
Childwall, re-granted to John Moore, of 
Liverpool, and Beatrice, his wife, all the 
lands, &c., which they had had in Eccles- 
hill by the grant of the said John Moore ; 

in the Bank House.' 
In 1465 Thomas Molyneux, of Sefton, 
was the purchaser from Henry Robinson of 
messuages and lands in the Bank Houses ; 
ibid. n. 579 . 
" Robert Moore was the first witness to 
a Kirkdale deed in 1457 ; ibid. n. 578. 
Robert Moore and William Moore attested 
one of 1492; ibid. . 580. For Robert, son 
and heir of Robert Moore, of Bank House, 
and cousin and heir of John Moore, in 

essed 27*. worth of movable goods within 
the borough, chargeable to the ninth ; 
Robert de la Moore, perhaps a brother, 
had a similar amount ; Exch. Lay Subs. 
He is called son of John de la Moore in 
Moore D. n. 108. ' 7 Ibid. n. 194. 

to Robert, son of Robert Moore, of Bank 
Houses, and his heirs male ; and in default 
to Edmund and William, brothers of 
Robert, and then to William Norris ; 
Moore D. n. 772. 
Among the Norris D. (B.M.) are 
several of the year 1459, by which John 

An indenture by Robert Moore, undated, 
bears witness that he had enfcoffed John 
Hawarden, of Chester, and others of all 
his lands ; they were to hold them until 
his son William arrived at the age of 
twenty-four years, duly providing for his 

William, son of Roger de la Moore ; 
ibid. n. 231 ; and son of John de la Moore, 
237, 238- 
The father may be the William de la 
Moore who with Alice his wife had an 
indulgence from Burton Lazars in 1340; 
Harl. MS. 2042, fol. 53. 
John de la Moore had the toll, stallage 
of markets and fairs of Liverpool, ferry or 
passage boat, one horse-mill and two 
water-mills at farm for 20 yearly, and 
also held $f burgages in Liverpool for 
5>. \\d. ; Add. MS. 32103, fol. 140. 
"Moore D. n. 1 8 1. 
11 In 1408 Margery, widow of Thomas 
de la Moore, released her claim to dower 
to William, the son and heir of Thomas, 
>nd to Robert his brother ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), n. 109. 

made arrangements with Robert Moore, 
senior, son of Thomas, as to an annuity of 

lands in Kirkdale, Liverpool, and Faza- 
kerley. Beatrice, the wife of John, was 
joined with him ; she is said to have been 
a daughter of William Norris, of Speke, 
which explains the Norris remainders and 
the presence of these deeds among the 

15 Moore D. n. $'56. 16 Ibid. n. 566. 
" Ibid. n. 570. By this, John del Bank, 
of Bank House, senior, gave to Richard 
Wilkinson, of Kirkdale, and Joan, the 
grantor's daughter, certain land in the 
Bank House, between lands of Thomas 
del Moore and John del Acres, and 
stretching from the common pasture on 
one side to the road leading from Liver- 

In a rental of William Moore's Chester 
property, made about I 540, is mention of 
'a stone place which was some time Roger 
Derby, my grandsire's which was my 
mother's father in Bridge Street, near 
St. Bride's.' Rentals of William, son of 
Robert Moore, exist among the Moore D. 
A pedigree was recorded in 1567; yisit. 
(Chet. Soc.), 92. 
*> Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. viii, n. 12. 
The manor of Kirkdale and the lands 
there were said to be held of the king as 
of his duchy of Lancaster by the twenty- 
fourth part of a knight's fee ; there were 
8 messuages, 200 acres of land, etc., 
81. loJ. free rent, and a free fishery. His 
will, dated 30 Oct. 1536, and proved 
3 Sept. 1541, is printed at length in 
Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), iv, igo. 



John Moore had a good position in the county, and 
being at Lathom in 1554 did his best to convince 
George Marsh of error by lending him Fr. A. de 
Castro's book on heresies. 1 He died in October, 1575,' 
and was succeeded by his son William Moore, then 
thirty-seven years of age, who died in 1602.* 

John Moore, his son and heir, aged thirty- eight in 
1604, left several daughters as co-heirs, 4 but Bank 
Hall, with the manors of Kirkdale and Bootle, by 
William Moore's settlement, went to the younger son 
Edward. 5 This latter, almost the only Protestant 
among the gentry of the district, distinguished himself 
by his zeal against recusants, 6 who were inclined to 
consider his sudden death in 1632 as a divine 
judgement. 7 His son, Colonel John Moore, played a 
prominent part in the Civil War and signed Charles I's 
death warrant. His personal character does not seem 
to have been of the consistently moral type associated 
with the designation of Puritan. 8 He died of the 
plague in Ireland in 1650. 

Edward Moore, his son and successor, was em- 
barrassed by his father's debts. 9 His conduct after 
the death of Cromwell seems to have been purely 
selfish, and at the Restoration the influence of his 
wife and her family, zealous Royalists, saved him from 
the consequences of his father's actions. 10 In 1675 he 
was made a baronet. 11 He had many quarrels with 
the corporation of Liverpool, and in his Rental gave 
free expression to his opinion of the people of the 
town." He died in l678, 13 and was succeeded by 
his only surviving son Cleave, fifteen years of age. 
He is known chiefly for his scheme for supplying 
Liverpool with water from the springs at Bootle." 
His debts, however, finally overwhelmed him, and the 
whole of the family estates in the Liverpool district 
were sold, the manor of Kirkdale and all or most of 
the lands there being purchased in 1724-5 by the earl 
of Derby. 15 Like Bootle, it has since descended, with 
Knowsley, to the present earl, who is lord of the manor. 
The old hall was demolished about I76o. 16 

1 Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. Cattley), 

months before the inquisition already 

prayed for* ; she wished that her son 

vii, 43-4. A papal dispensation for the 

cited, according to which it might be sup- 

Cleave should not ' go beyond sea ' ; 

marriage of John Moore and Anne 

posed he was still living. There seems to 

Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. ut sup. 121 ; seethe 

Hawarden was granted 27 Sept. 153-; 

have been some difficulty in obtaining 

pleading on 123. 

Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 60. 

possession, livery having been sued on 

An attempt was made to induce the 

> Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. xii, n. 6. 

behalf of John Moore, and the fine in 

father to have the two surviving children 

The annual value of Kirkdale was said to 

May, 1 605, being found to be 25 171. 7 J.; 

brought up in the mother's religion ; 

be 13 6s. %d. 

then 'the heir being now dead,' the 

T. E. Gibson in Liverpool Cath. Ann. 

8 Lanes. Inq. p. m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

direction ran : ' Let Edward Moore sue 

1887, p. 108. Fenwick Street in Liverpool 

Ches.), i, 12-14. The date of his death 

livery in the name of John Moore, and 

commemorates her. 

was wrongly given, viz. 1601 for 1602. 

take the oath and covenant as the heir 

11 Burke, Extinct Baronetcies. 

&c., enumerated. 

from the heir to Edward Moore ' ; Moore 

see Mr. Fergusson Irvine's Liverpool in 
the Reirn of Chas. II xvii-xxix in which 

comers to church, but not communicants ' ; 

5 On 14 Sept. 1602, Richard Moore, of 

volume the Rental is printed in full ; it 

Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 245, quoting S. P. 

Bank House, released to his brother 

had been partially edited for the Chet. Soc. 

Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, n. 4. 

Edward all interest in the manors of Bootle 

in 1846 by Thomas Heywood. 

At a court of the manor of Kirkdale 

and Kirkdale ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. l.s.c. 

18 The will of Edward Moore, made in 

were placed on record by the jurors : 

married the daughter of John Hockenhull, 

entailed estates to Fenwick Moore, with 

i. Every tenant of the manor should put 

of Prenton, a convicted recusant who died 

remainder to Cleave Moore, his other son ; 

his hedges and ditches in proper state ; 

in prison after many years' confinement. 

and then to Robert, son of Robert Moore, 

ii. Every tenant putting his beasts or cattle 

Edward Moore was sheriff of the county 

of Liverpool, his uncle ; and in default of 

should pay for each horse, ox, or cow, J,/., 

He also made provision for his brother 

and for eight sheep \d., to the use of the 

for Liverpool in 1625 ; Pink and Beavan, 

Thomas, for servants, and others ; to the 

burleymen. iii. Any man taking 'lesow- 
ing,' or tethering any beast or cattle in 

op. cit. 1 86. 
7 Cavalier's Note-book, 21 1. The certi- 

poor of Liverpool he left 10, and of 
Bootle and West Derby 20. For his son 

other men's grass, must pay to the lord 

ficate taken by Randle Holme in 1638 is 

Cleave Moore he made provision by a gift 

6d. each time ; and any not ringing his 

printed in Lanes. Fun. Certs. (Chet. Soc.), 

of Finch House in West Derby for his 

wine when warned by the burleymen 


life ; Knowsley D. 471/165. 

must pay 4^. ; for not making his fronts 

8 Many details of his career will be 

14 A private Act was obtained in 1709 

sufficient, zJ. ; for making of every gate, 

found in Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.). 

(8 Anne, c. 25), but the scheme was never 

4</.; for cutting wood of another man's, 2d.; 

He sat in the Long Parliament for Liver- 

carried through. 'Sir Cleave Moore's 

for growing grass, zJ. iv. No man should 

pool ; Pink and Beavan, op. cit. 188. 

waterworks ' are mentioned in N. Blun- 

feed any manner of cattle or beast in any 

There is an account of his papers in the 

dell's Diary, e.g. 76. 

of the ways within the townfield until the 

Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. already cited, x, 

"In 1690 Sir Cleave's Lanes, estate 

field be put abroad, under penalty of 6d. 
each time. Two assessors of the lord 

App. iv, 63-99. Adam Martindale de- 
scribed his household as a 'hell upon 

had been mortgaged for 12,650; Hist. 
MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 137 ; see also 

called 'henlayers' and two burleymen 
('berlimen') were appointed; Moore D. 

earth' ; Autobiog. (Chet. Soc.), 36. His 
will is among the Liverpool Corp. muni- 

Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 453, m. 12. 
In August, 1724, was a recovery of the 

n. 610. 


manors of Kirkdale and Bootle, Sir Cleave 

In 1599, as appears by the inquisition, 
William Moore enfeoffed Richard Bold and 

He was serving in Ireland as Captain 
Edward Moore, but procured leave of 

Moore and John Wallis being called to 
vouch; ibid. R. 521, m. 4</. 

others of his manors of Kirkdale and 

absence to visit England 'to look after his 

Lord Derby bought Bank Hall in 

Bootle and other lands to the use of him- 

occasions'; Hist. MSS. Cam. Rep. x, 

January, 1724-5. The purchase included 

self during life, and then to his younger 

App. iv, 99, where may also be seen 

the manors of Kirkdale, Bootle, and 

sons, Edward and Richard, by his second 

several of his requests for arrears of his 

Linacre, and all Sir Cleave Moore's estates 

wife. The reason for passing over the 

father's pay, and for 'some delinquent's 

in Kirkby, West Derby, Fazakerley, 

eldest son is perhaps disclosed in the later 

estate' to repair the losses incurred in the 

Litherland, Little Crosby, Ellel, Horsam, 

endorsement of an acquittance given in 

Parliament's service. 

Walton, and Liverpool ; Knowsley Muni- 

1586 by John Moore to his father; 'an 

" Ibid. 1 10. The Moore manors were 

ments. There are references to Lord 

acquittance under John Moore's hand, 

granted to the earl of Meath and Thomas 

Derby at Bank Hall in N. Blundell's 

which was the unthrift who sold 10 per 
annum of copyhold land before his father, 

Gascoigne in 1662; Pat. 14 Chas. II, 
pt. xii, n. 9. Edward Moore's wife, like 

Diary, 219, 222. 
16 The following is Enfield's description 

William Moore, esquire, died ' ; Hist. 

her family, adhered to the Roman Church 
and in her last letter to her husband 

of it: 'It was a curious model of the 

* John Moore is said to have died in 

desired him to give her church stuff 'to 

[IK] years ago, and doubtless in those days 

the Counter Prison in April, 1604, seven 

the church so that her soul might be 

was esteemed a very grand structure. The 


The Molyneux family of Sefton began to acquire 
lands here about the middle of the fifteenth century, 
for which the status of a manor was afterwards 
claimed. 1 Early landowners were various members of 
the Kirkdale family,' the Waltons,' Booties," Wiswalls, 5 
Rixtons, 6 and others. 7 Edward Moore was the only 
landowner in 1628 contributing to the subsidy. 8 
The land tax return of 1785 shows that Lord Derby, 
Thomas Fleetwood, and the executors of John Fletcher, 
were the chief proprietors. John Leigh, a prominent 


Liverpool solicitor, leased the estate called Sand Hills' 
and died there in 1823. 

Before the middle of last century the population 
had so greatly increased that various places of worship 
were built. In connexion with the Established 
Church, St. Mary's, at the north end of the old 
village, was built in 1835.' St - Lawrence's, erected 
in 1 88 1, is a chapel of ease. St. Paul's, North Shore, 
close to the site of Bank Hall, was founded as an 
Episcopal chapel in 1859 ; it became a parish in 

front of it was moated with water, over 
which was a passage by a bridge, between 
two obelisks, to the gateway, whereon was 
a tower, on which were many shields of 
arms carved in stone ; of which the most 
remarkable was that within the court, 
being undoubtedly the achievement of the 
founder, viz. : 1st. Ten trefoils, 4, 3, 2, i. 
2nd. Three greyhounds current, in pale ; 

part). William, the son and heir was then a 
minor, and died in 1551, leaving a daugh- 

bounded in part by the Tothe Syke and 
Holdeyr Reyndys to John son of Henry 

(ibid. ix, n. i), who was at once married 
to Randle son of Ralph Green (according 
to the pedigree in Helsby's Ormerod, Ches. 
ii, 444). The Croxteth D. above quoted,' 
however, gives Lancelot as the surname, 

4 Henry de Bootle granted land, to 
Henry his son in 1337; and in 1376 
Margery, widow of William Masson, gave 
lands in Kirkdale and Liverpool to Henry, 
son of Henry de Bootle ; while John de 

cock volant. Date 1282 [?i 582]. The 
great hall was a curious piece of antiquity, 
much ornamented with carvings, busts, 
and shields. It had no ceiling, but was 
open quite up to the roof, with various 
projections of the carved parts, whereon 
trophies of war and military habiliments 
were formerly suspended. On a wall 
between the court and garden was a grand 
arrangement of all the armorial acqui- 
.itions of the family. The shields were 
carved on circular stones, elevated and 
placed at equal distances like an embattle- 
ment. But this venerable pile has lately 
been demolished, and will probably soon 
be forgotten '; Liverpool, 113. There is 
a view in Gregson, Fragment!, 153. 

Henry de Riding in 1348 granted 
to William, son of Henry son of Robert 
de Kirkdale, land in Hongircroft, Turner- 

of John de Bootle), of his lands : Crox- 
teth D. Q. ii, 5, 8-10, ii. 
Roger, son of Ellis de Bootle, and 
Annota daughter of Adam, son of Robert 
de Derby, were in I 376 refeoffed of Roger's 


There appear about 1300 to have been 
two contemporaries named Robert de 
Kirkdale; William son of Ralph de 
Ireland granted to Robert son of Robert 
de Kirkdale certain lands, and Robert de 
Kirkdale granted others to the same, but 
does not call him 'son'; Moore D. 
n. 509, 510. Adam son of Robert dc 
Kirkdale occurs in 1317 ; ibid. n. 523. 
In 1316 Robert de Kirkdale made a 
grant to Matthew son of Matthew de 

Bootle were witnesses ; Moore D. n. 552. 
An exchange of lands was made by 
William Moore and Thomas Bootle in 
1507; ibid. n. 583. 
s Roger son of Robert de Kirkdale 
married Maud daughter of Hugh de Wis- 
wall, and a settlement of his lands wa. 
made in 1348 ; her father was a witness ; 
Moore D. n. 548. The same Maud in 
1368 received lands from Robert Fox, who 
had them in 1366 from John the Cook of 
Hale by a charter to which William de 

the corner of Bankhall Lane and Bankhall 
1 Sir William Molyneux (Duchy of 
Lane. Inq. p.m. ix, n. 2, 1548) held 
his lands in Kirkdale partly of the king, 
as of his barony of Penwortham by & 
of a knight's fee, and partly of the Hos- 
pital of St. John, Chester. See also 
Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Che..), iii, 390. 
The deeds at Croxteth show purchases 
as follows : By Richard Molyneux from 
William Sheppard in 1457 ; by William 
Molyneux from Roger Wiswall in 1501 ; 
and by Sir Richard Molyneux and William 
his son and heir in 1565 from Thomas 

the Greengate, in the Breckfield next 
lands of Godith de Kirkdale, in the 
Ballydfield, and by the Boritte Rake ; ibid. 
n. 522. 
William de Walton in 1307 granted to 
Matthew son of Matthew de Kirkdale 
and his assigns (except Robert de Kirk- 
dale and Adam de Ireland of Hale), a man 
to dig turf in William's turbaries on 
Qualebreth (?Warbreck) moor, and an- 
other man to help, and leave to carry the 
turf away to Kirkdale ; Croxteth D. Bb, 
iv, 6. 
Robert de Ireland acquired lands from 
Stephen de Kirkdale and Margaret his 
wife in 1317, and from Richard son of 

Robert son and heir of Ralph de Wiswall 
in 1445 released to John del Moore all 
his right in the lands sold by his father ; 
and in 1457 exchanged with John Thomp- 
son lands in the Blakefield and Baldfield 
for others; ibid. . 575, 578. 
John son of Richard Wiswall occurs in 
1492 ; ibid. n. 580 ; and William Moore 
acquired lands from Roger Wiswall in the 
Conery and Chollolfield, in exchange for 
others in Efurlong, &c. in 1508, and from 
Robert Wiswall in Whitfield and Barrow- 
field in 1525; ibid. . 584, 592. 
Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Ralph 
Wiswall of Kirkdale, married Robert Lee, 
and in 1524 sold her lands in Walton, 

prising the inheritance of William Lance- 
lot, tenanted by Ralph Bolton and thirteen 
others ; Q. i, 1-3. 

1325, the latter including a ridge held as 
dower by Alice, mother of Richard. 
Moore D. . 521, 534. Robert son of 

Molyneux, rector of Sefton; Croxteth 
D. Bb, iii, i. 

1 304 ; from Henry, son of Robert lord 

made a grant to Alice his daughter in 

larly released her claim in the lands sold 
by her son Thomas; Moore D. n. 538, 
7 The Hulmesof Maghull had lands in 
Kirkdale ; Edmund Hulme is mentioned 
in 1 525, ibid. B. 592 ; and Richard Hulme 
died in 1615 seised of a messuage, &c. 
held of the king ; Lanes. Inq. p. m. (Rec. 
Soc.), ii, 19. 
Richard Crosse of Liverpool also had 
lands here; ibid, ii, 136. Among the 
Crosse D. (Trent. Hist. Soc.) is only one 
referring to this township, n. 100 (dated 
8 Norris D. (B. M.). 
' Near the present railway station ao 
named. The family is noticed in the 
account of Walton church. 
'0 A district was first assigned in 1844 ; 
Land. Gax. 14 Sept. 

Walton, and to Richard son of Henry de 
Orrell in 1316 ; and from Simon de Kirk- 
dale to Matthew son of Richard de 
1 Lisnetarki ' of half an oxgang at a rent 
of u. 3</. and a pound of cummin ; Crox- 
teth, D. Q. ii. 3, I, 4, 2. This last was 
probably the foundation of the claim of a 
manor, and no doubt descended to the 
Lancelyns of Poulton near Bebington, in 
virtue of the marriage of Alice, daughter 
and heir of Thomas Ewes, to Roger 
Lancelyn, for Roger died in 1526, seised 
of lands here held of the king as of his 
barony of Penwortham, by the twentieth 
part of a knight's fee and a rent of zj. ; 
Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. vi, n. 23 ; 
Moore D. n. 598 b (where the service is 
called the fourth part and the twentieth 

Kirkdale and Cecily his wife gave land in 
the Oldhearth to Richard de Ainsargh in 
1355 ; ibid. n. 541, 546. 
* Henry de Walton granted to John the 
Goldsmith of Chest, an oxgang of land 
in Kirkdale by knight's service where ten 
plough-lands made a fee, and by a gift of 
spurs ; Richard de Meath was a witness ; 
Moore D. n. 502. 
Richard son of Henry de Walton 
granted his son William the oxgang which 
Stephen Bullock formerly held, and lands 
in the Fenny Acres, the Crakefield, &c., 
with easements and liberties belonging to 
the vills of Walton and Kirkdale, to be 
held as the last grant ; ibid. n. 501, also 
n. 503. 
In 1321 Jordan de Rixton gave lands 



1 868, when the church was built. 1 The incumbents 
of the preceding churches are presented by trustees. 
St. Aidan's, near the Liverpool boundary, was first 
built in 1 86 1, but removed to its present site in 
1875, tne ld one being required for dock purposes. 
The bishop of Liverpool and the rectors of Liverpool 
and Walton present. 2 St. Athanasius's, built in 
1 88 1-2, is in the gift of the Simeon trustees. 3 For 
Welsh-speaking Anglicans St. Asaph's, Westminster 
Road, has been licensed as a chapel of ease to St. 
David's, Liverpool. 

A Free Church of England existed in Kirkdale 
from 1868 to 1871. 

The Wesleyan Methodists have a church in 
Rosalind Street, built in 1877; also two in Boundary 
Street East, one for Welsh-speaking members. The 
Methodist New Connexion have a mission hall. 
The United Free Methodists have also a place of 

For the Baptists the Tabernacle was built in 1892. 
Other chapels are in Stanley Road and near Stanley 
Park; the latter was built in 1875. For Welsh- 
speaking Baptists Seion Chapel, built in 1876, 
originated in Great Howard Street, Liverpool, in 
1835 to 1840. 

There is a United Free Gospel Chapel in Tetlow 
Street, begun in 1860 and enlarged in 1877. 

The Congregationalists have a church in West- 
minster Road. A chapel was erected in Claremont 
Grove in 1829. In 1872 the congregation removed 
to the present building. The Welsh Chapel in Great 
Mersey Street originated in 1858, springing from the 
Liverpool Tabernacle. 4 

The Presbyterians have churches in Everton Valley, 
founded in 1862, and in Fountains Road (Union 
Chapel), 1878. That formerly in Derby Road was 
removed to Bootle in 1887. 

The Salvation Army has barracks in Walton Road 
and Barlow Street. 

The Roman Catholic faith probably died out soon 
after the Reformation, the Moores becoming Protestants 
about 1 600, and there being no other resident able to 
afford the missionary priest a shelter. 5 A fresh 
beginning was made in 1848. Thousands of poor 
Irish labourers, driven from home by the great famine, 
came to Liverpool to work at the docks. To minister 
to them St. Alban's, Athol Street, was opened in 
I 849 ; it was gradually completed and beautified, and 
was consecrated in 1894. Our Lady of Reconciliation, 
Eldon Street, has sprung from a mission begun in a 
shed in 1854 ; the church, designed by Wei by Pugin, 
was opened in 1860. St. Alexander's, on the borders 
of Bootle, was founded in 1862, mass being said in a 
hayloft for some years; in 1867 'he church was 
opened, and enlarged in i884- 6 From 1878 till 1884 
a chapel of ease known as Our Lady ot Perpetual 
Succour was used. In 1870 the Congregational 

chapel in Claremont Grove (now Fountains Road) 
was purchased and opened as St. John the Evangelist's ; 
a permanent church replaced it in 1885. St. 
Alphonsus' Mission was founded in 1878, a building 
in Kirkdale Road, formerly a masonic hall, being 
utilized. 7 

The Jews have a synagogue in Fountains Road. 


Stochestede, Dom. Bk. ; 8 Tokestat, 1207; Toxstake, 
1228 ; Tokstad, 1257 ; Toxstath, 1297 ; Toxsteth, 

This township, which comprises the ancient vill of 
Smeedon or Smithdown, having been included in the 
forest, became extra-parochial. 9 It has from north to 
south a frontage of 3 miles to the River Mersey, and 
stretches inland for 2 miles. The ground in the 
northerly half rises somewhat steeply from the river ; 
inland there are several undulations, the highest point, 
at the corner of Smithdown Lane and Lodge Lane, 
being about 190 ft. The total area is 3,598 acres 10 of 
which about half, 1,737 acres > was taken within the 
borough of Liverpool in 1835, and with the exception 
of Prince's Park is now quite covered with streets of 
dwelling houses ; the outer half, with the exception of 
Sefton Park, containing 387 acres, has, within recent 
years, fallen largely into the hands of the builder. This 
portion also was included within the borough of 
Liverpool in 1895. 

The northern half of the township is densely popu- 
lated and there are docks and quays along the river 
front with the severe buildings of numerous factories 
reared in the background. In the southern half the 
character of the district changes abruptly, green fields 
and trees sloping down to the water's edge instead of 
stone quays and dock gates, and the neighbourhood 
becomes an important residential suburb, with larger 
houses set in private grounds. 

The geological formation consists of the new red 
sandstone or trias, the pebble beds of the bunter 
series occurring in the centre from the river to 
Windsor, and again towards Aigburth, with upper 
mottled sandstones of the same series between, again 
occurring above the docks, where they intervene 
between areas of the basement beds of the keuper 
series. The soil is clay and sand. 

Formerly a brook u rose in the eastern side of 
Parliament Fields, at the north end of the township, 
and ran down to the river near the boundary in 
Parliament Street, being used to turn a water-mill 
just before it fell into the river. About the middle 
of the river frontage is a creek called Knot's Hole, 
and a little farther to the south another creek once 
received a brook which rose near the centre of the 
township ; 12 the Dingle lies around the former creek, 

1 Land. Gay. 15 Sept. 1868. 
> Ibid. 5 Feb. 1 86 1 ; for endowment 
28 July, ,863. 
8 Ibid, ii Jan. 1881 ; for endowment 
2 June, 1882, 31 March, 1882. 
Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 176, 
6 The recusant roll of 1626 records only 
two names in Kirkdale ; Lanes. Lay Sub- 
sidies, 131/318. 
6 Among the church plate is a six- 
teenth-century chalice formerly owned by 
Caryll Lord Molyneux ; Tram. Hist. Sue. 
(New Ser.), v, 205. 

1 Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901. 
8 The initial S does not recur, except 
very rarely ; Stokkestoffe is the spelling 
in a grant of 1524: Duchy of Lane. 
Misc. Bks. xxii, 74. 
9 It appears that about 1650 the rector 
of Walton had certain dues in Toxteth ; 
Plund. Mini. Aects. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Che,.), i, I. 

Toxteth Park paid neither church tax nor 
county rate ; it had a constable and over- 
seer and went by house row, but was not 

returned by any court but the court-baron 
of the lord of the manor ; Croxteth D. 
10 2,375, including 774 of inland 
water ; Census. Rep. of 1901. There are 
993 acres of tidal water and 263 of fore- 
11 Probably the ancient Oskell's brook. 
It is shown in the 1768 map in Enfield'$ 
Liverpool, and the upper portion appears 
also on SherrifTs map of 1823. 
111 This brook passed the east end of 
St. Michael's Church. The creek, called 
Dickenson's Dingle in 1823, has been 
filled up. 



and round the latter the district is named St. Michael's 
Hamlet, from the church. Just beyond the southern 
boundary is the creek called Otterspool, receiving a 
brook, known as the Jordan, which rose near Fairfield, 
formed the boundary between Wavertree and West 
Derby, and then flowed south to the Mersey ; it was 
joined by another brook, rising in Wavertree and 
flowing south and west past Green Bank. 1 Por- 
tions of them are still visible in Sefton Park, part of 
the course having been formed into a lake there. 

The principal road has always been that from 
Liverpool parallel to the river, formerly known as 
Park Lane, now as Park Place, Park Road, and (beyond 
the former municipal boundary) Aigburth Road. 
Park Road rises quickly to the summit, 1 80 ft., where 
the Park Coffee House formerly stood, 8 and then 
descends still more rapidly to the Dingle ; near the 
bottom on the left is the old Toxteth Chapel. 
The foot of the hill was in 1835 the municipal 
boundary ; Ullet Road thence goes eastward to the 
old lodge of the Park, situated almost at the centre of 
the township, where is now the principal entrance to 
Sefton Park. The main road, as Aigburth Road, 3 
pursues its way to Otterspool, having the Dingle 
and St. Michael's on the right and Sefton Park on the 

Smithdown Road, formerly Smithdown Lane, 
forms on the east or inland side for some distance 
the boundary between the township and West Derby ; 
by it are the Toxteth cemetery and the workhouse. 
It is joined at its northern and southern ends respec- 
tively by two ancient roads, called Lodge Lane from 
the old Lodge, and Ullet Road already named. 

Modern necessities have covered the district with a 
vast number of streets, of which only a few can be 
named. Parliament Street follows the northern 
boundary line from the river to Smithdown Lane, 
at which point the district is popularly termed 
Windsor. Prince's Road runs from the centre of 
Parliament Street to the entrance to Prince's Park, 
round which are roads ending in Ullet Road. Mill 
Street lies between Park Road and the river. 

The Liverpool tramway system provides liberally 
for locomotion. The Overhead Railway has a terminus 
at the Dingle, and runs by the dock side, with a 
number of stations. The Cheshire Lines Committee's 
Railway from Liverpool to Manchester has stations at 
St. James's, St. Michael's, and Otterspool, with a 
goods station, formerly the passenger terminus also, at 
Brunswick Dock. The London and North-Western 
Company's Liverpool to London line passes through 
the south-eastern corner of the township, with a 
station called Sefton Park, opened about ten years 

The following docks of the Liverpool system are in 


this township : Queen's, formed 1 796, and recently 
modernized ; Coburg ; Brunswick, 1 8 1 1, formerly the 
seat of the timber trade ; the old discharging ground 
has been utilized as the site of a carriers' dock ; 
Toxteth, Harrington, and Herculaneum. To the south 
of the last are graving docks, and then the petro- 
leum stores. 

The Mersey forge stood near the Toxteth dock. 
The flour mills are further inland. The Herculaneum 
dock takes its name from a pottery established there 
in 1 796 on the site of a former copper works ; it 
was given up in 1841.* On the river side of the 
Queen's dock were formerly considerable shipbuilding 
yards. Near them a ferry was in operation for some 

The principal park is Sefton Park, formed by the 
corporation of Liverpool in 1872 ; a palm house and 
aviary have since been presented. A statue of 
William Rathbone, unveiled in 1877, stands in it. 
Prince's Park, purchased about 1 840 by Richard 
Vaughan Yates, with the intention of preserving it 
as an open space, is now public property. 

An improvement Act was passed in 1842^ and a 
local board was constituted in 1856 ;' its operations 
were restricted to the extra-municipal portion in 

The former wards within the borough of Liverpool, 
down to 1895, were called North and South Toxteth. 
On the inclusion of the rest of the township in 1895 
an entirely new arrangement of wards was made ; five 
wards, since increased to six, having been formed, each 
having an alderman and three councillors. 

The Royal Southern Hospital was founded in 
1841 ; the first building was in Parliament Street, 
close to the docks. The present buildings in Grafton 
Street were opened in 1872. Not far from them is 
the City Hospital, under the management of the 
corporation ; at Parkhill, Dingle, is the Infectious 
Diseases Hospital. 

The new buildings of Liverpool College in Lodge 
Lane accommodate the principal school. 

The industrial schools founded by the late Canon 
Henry Postance, 9 the school for the deaf and dumb, 
and the Turner Memorial Home at the Dingle for 
incurables, 1882, are among the charitable institu- 

Reports upon the wasting of the shore caused by 
the Mersey were made by Edward Eyes on behalf of 
the Duchy in 1828 and subsequent years. 10 

Before the Conquest, TOXTETH 
Mj4NOR was divided equally into two manors, 
each assessed at ' a virgate and a half of a 
plough-land,' otherwise two plough-lands ; one was 
held by Bernulf, the other by Stainulf." After the 
Conquest it was probably taken into the demesne of 

1 This house has for a century been the 

of antiquities. About forty years later 

7 18 & 19 Vic. cap. 12?. 

residence of the Rathbone family, who 
have made an honourable name in the 

the Dingle estate was purchased by the 
Rev. John Yates, minister of the Unitarian 

8 21 & 22 Vic. cap. 10. 

9 Vicar of Holy Trinity Church, Par- 

history of Liverpool. 

Chapel in Paradise Street; and in 1823 

liament Street, from 1858 till his death in 

" In 1768 there were but a few scat- 

he was residing in the house. The Dingle 


tered residences along this road from 
Liverpool to Aigburth. In 1823 Northum- 
berland Street was the limit of the streets, 
though others were being formed. On 

was formerly opened to the public one or 
two afternoons in the week. 
At the further end stands the house 
once called the New House or 'Three 

" Trans. Hist. Soc. xxn, 228-35. There 
were fishyards at Jericho from 1770 to 
1830; John Leigh, as farmer of the 
rectory of Walton, claimed tithe of the 

the east side of the road near the Coffee 
House was Fairview, then the residence of 

Sixes,' with the date 1666 on it ; off the 
road is the residential district called 

fish in 1826. 
11 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 283*. The whole 

Charles Turner. Fairview Place preserves 
8 At the corner, where there is a sharp 

Fullwood Park, in which, on the edge of 
Otterspool, was the Lower Lodge of the 

therefore appears to have been rated as half 
a hide and a plough-land, perhaps pointing 
to a different and unequal division of the 

turn from Park Road, there stood in 1768 
Dr. Kenion's house. He was a collector 

' Tram. Hht. Soc. vii, 202-7. 
5 & 6 Vic. cap. 105. 

vill in the past. One manor 'used to 
render ' 41. while the other ' was worth ' 41. 





West Derby, but part at least seems to have been 
granted by Count Roger of Poitou to the ancestor 
of Molyneux of Sefton, being soon exchanged for a 
moiety of Litherland. 1 The whole vill was then 
afforested, and until 1604 continued to form part of 
the forest of West Derby, being described as a ' Hay ' 
in the earlier records, and as a 
park from the time of Edward I. _ 
A separate keeper or parker was 
appointed for it.' The boun- 
daries, somewhat within the 
present ones, are described in 
the perambulation of 1228.* 

In 1257 the yearly issues 
of Toxteth amounted to 
^7 1 4/. 6-^., arising from per- 
quisites, agistment, and wood 
sold. 4 At the death of Edmund, 
earl of Lancaster, in 1296, 
the issues of Toxteth, Croxteth, 
and Simonswood amounted to 

8 3;. \od. per annum. 5 His son and successor, 
Thomas, in 1316, while a guest of the monks of 
Whalley, then but recently translated from Stanlaw 
in Cheshire, gave them Toxteth and Smithdown ; 
they being dissatisfied with Whalley owing to the 
lack of timber there for building. 6 However, they 
decided to stay at Whalley, and the grant of Toxteth 
was revoked, Sir Robert de Holand being put in 
possession of this and other manors in the hundred, 

Argent, on a bend azure 
three stags' heads cabossed 

which he held till the earl's attainder in 1 322.' 
Five years later Toxteth, with the other parks, was 
granted to Henry, brother of Thomas of Lancaster, 
on being allowed to succeed to the earldom and 
estates. 8 

By this time the profits of the park from the sale of 
fuel, &c., had become more important than the 
preservation of deer for the chase, and various leases 
and grants were made. 9 The custody of the park, 
after various changes, 10 was in 1447 granted in fee to 
Sir Thomas Stanley, controller of the household, at a 
rent of us. l\d. yearly, with a lease also of the 
turbary. 11 This office descended 

in the Stanley family until I 596, r _^_^_.^ B ^ 
when William, earl of Derby, 
sold the park with all his lands 
and tenements there and in 
Smithdown to Edmund Smolte 
and Edward Aspinwall, 1 ' who 
subsequently made a number of 
grants to kinsmen and others. 
Eight years later the earl agreed 
to sell the same to Sir Richard 
Molyneux of Sefton, 13 and after 
various intermediate arrange- 
ments " the transfer was com- 
pleted in 1 605," from which time the estate hai 
descended in the Molyneux family to the present earl 
of Sefton. The disparking occurred about I 592." 
No courts have been held from about 1770, and 

MOLYNEUX, Earl of 
Sefton. Azure, a cross 
moline or. 

1 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 14. 

contained by estimation 5 leagues in cir- 
cuit ; the herbage was worth 173 year ; 

Harebrown, for seven years at 431. ^d. 
a year. 

481. \d. as tithes of Toxteth and Croxteth ; 
Lane. Church (Chet. Soc.), ii, 459. This 

valued; Add. MS. 32103, fol. 140. A 
certain pasture called Smithdown yielded 

hands owing to the minority of Edward 
earl of Derby, a stag of season was ordered 

demesne tithes by Roger of Poitou; 
Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 289. 
* In 1207 when William Gernct had 
livery of the master forestership in suc- 
cession to his father Benedict, the covert 

Two years later a more detailed ac- 

and winter as worth 10 izs. 3 </. ; pan- 
nage of swine, 1 35. \d. ; turbary of Smith- 
down, 43*. c,d. ; turbary outside the park 

Devon. Croxteth D. Aa, I. 
Croxteth D. Aa, 2 ; 1,100 was the 

Edward Aspinwall was one of the 
founders of Toxteth chapel; he wai 

to the underwood of the forest probably 
in the vill of West Derby were excepted, 

park, 6s. SJ. ; turbary outside the park, 
nigh Liverpool, windfallen wood, bracken, 

His son married the sister of Sir Gilbert 
Ireland of Hale. Nightingale, Lanes. Nan- 

separate custodians ; ibid. 217. 
8 Ibid. 421. The bounds are thus 
described: 'Where Oskell's brook falls 
into the Mersey ; up this brook to 
Haghou meadow, from this to Brummesho, 
following the syke to Brumlausie, and 
across by the old' turbaries upon two meres 

Duchy of Lane. Var. Accts. 32/17, fol. ^b. 
9 In 1338, Adam son of William de 
Liverpool had a grant in fee from the 
earl of one acre of turbary in Toxteth, 
adjoining the park pale, for 6d. yearly ; 
Add. MS. 32105, n. 104. 
In 1385 William de Liverpool had 

13 Croxteth D. Aa, la ; 1,100 was 

again the price, of which 200 had been 
paid. It is not known whether Smolte 
and Aspinwall had been acting for them- 
selves or for Sir Richard Molyneux in the 
previous transfer. The sale in 1604 was 
made subject to a proviso that the earl 

going down to the " waterfall " of the head 
of Otter pool, and down this pool into 
the Mersey.' 
4 Lanes. Inj. and Extents, 210. 
< Ibid. 287 ; this, however, included 

take two cartloads of gorse weekly from 
the park for \^d, a year rent; Dep. 
Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 339. 
Another source of profit was indicated 
in 1392 in a grant to Robert Baxter and 

expectant upon an estate tail granted to 
the earl's father by Queen Elizabeth. 
"In July, 1604, Thomas Ireland 
covenanted with Sir Richard Molyneux to 
obtain from the king the reversion in fee of 

Whalley Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 
527-31. It appears from these charters 
that part of Toxteth lay within an en- 
closure of pales (clautura) and part of it 
outside, and that Smithdown had for some 
time past ceased to be within the fenced 
1 See the account of West Derby. 

quarry within the park ; Kuerden MSS. 
ii, fol. 157. 
10 A grant to Baxter and Bolton, men- 
tioned in the last note, had been made in 
1383, of the custody of the herbage 
within the park, the old turbary, &c., to 
endure for twenty years at a rent of 
24 marks ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xl, App. 
526. In 1394 they resigned the lease, 

payment of 500 ; and this was granted in 
October, by letters patent, to Randle 
Wolley and Thomas Dodd, citizens of 
London, at the nomination of Sir Henry 
Bromley, who afterwards transferred to Sir 
Richard; ibid. . 12, 14; Pat. 2 Jas. I, 
pt. xxi. The yearly rent of i is. j\d. was 
still to be paid to the crown. 
In the meantime Smolte and Aspinwall, 

issues of Toxteth for summer herbage 
were then worth 11 a year. 
In a valuation made in 1331 the forest 
of Toxteth, with Croxteth and Simons- 
wood, was returned as worth 13 3.. itf. 

According to the extent of 1346, after 
the death of Earl Henry, Toxteth Park 

ibid. In 1403, this being resigned or 
lost, a six years' lease was granted to 
John Stonyhurst and Thomas Ashton at 
a rent of 40 marks, with a proviso that 
they should not sell turf within the town- 
ship of Liverpool : ibid. 531. 
11 Ibid. 539 ; the lease of the turbary 
was to Sir Thomas Stanley and James 

the tenants and farmers of the park, on 
whose behalf and their own they had pur- 
chased it, conveyed their interest to Sir 
Richard. Croxteth D. Aa, n. 13. 
15 Ibid. n. 15; a fine concerning 24 
messuages, 10 cottages, 2 mills, &c., in 

16 Duchy of Lane. Spec. Com. n. 671. 


no perambulations of boundaries made. Lord Sefton 
has claimed wreck. 1 

The offices of forester and keeper of Toxteth park 
and of the park of Croxteth and chase of Simonswood 
were of some importance. They were usually held 
for life, the wages of the former being 2 per annum 
with some small perquisites. Robert de Sankey, the 
Terderer, was incapacitated in 1330;' Roger de 
Moreton was succeeded in 1360 by Roger de 
Ditton ; 3 Sir John le Boteler was master forester in 
'379-* James Harebrown and Sir Thomas Stanley 
had a grant of the office of parker in 1440, to be 
held for their lives or in survivorship. 5 The master 
forestership of West Derbyshire had four years earlier 
been conferred on Sir Richard Molyneux, 6 but this 
grant, though confirmed in 1461 and 1483,' was 
revoked by Henry VII, who appointed Thomas 
Scarisbrick, servant of Sir Edward Stanley, to the 
office. 8 In 1505, however, the former grant was 
revived, 9 which confirmation was enrolled in 1706 in 
the office of the auditor of the duchy. 10 

SMITHDOWN " has been merged in Toxteth Park 
for 700 years. The area is not definitely known, though 
the name continued in use down to the sixteenth 
century or later, but it is believed to have extended 
from Lodge Lane eastwards to the boundary." Ethel- 
mund held it as a separate manor in 1066, when it 
was assessed as one plough-land, and its value, beyond 
the customary rent, was the normal 32<^. 13 King John, 
desiring to add it to the park of Toxteth, took it from 
its owner, a poor man, and gave him Thingwall for it. 
The perambulators of the forest in 1228 seem to have 
considered the exchange equitable, for they conclude 
their reference to Smithdown with the words : 
'Therefore let the king do his will therewith." 4 
From that time onward the vill was involved with 
Toxteth, but a strip on the side of Liverpool, after- 
wards known as Smithdown Moss, was granted at 
various times in parcels for turbary. 15 

The prior of St. John's Hospital, Chester, at one 


time held 26 acres of waste in the hills by Smithdown 
by the grant of Henry, earl of Lancaster. 16 

In consequence of the change to a thickly populated 
urban district, there have been erected in recent times 
a large number of places of worship. The earliest 
in connexion with the Established Church was 
St. James's, on the border of Liverpool, built in 1774 
under an Act of Parliament ; the money was raised 
by shares, Lord Sefton giving the land. 17 A burial 
ground surrounds it. A district was assigned in 
1 844- 18 The rector of Walton presents to the per- 
petual curacy. St. Michael's was built in 1817, from 
Rickman's designs, being one of the iron churches of 
the time. There is a monument to commemorate 
Jeremiah Horrocks. The present patron is Mrs. W. 
Jones. 19 The more recent churches, with the dates of 
erection, are as follows : St. John the Baptist's, near 
the top of the hill, 1832 ; 20 St. Paul's, Prince's Park, 
1 848 ;" St. Thomas's, near the docks, 1 840 ; 22 St. Barna- 
bas's was built in 1841, and demolished in 1893 ;** 
St. Clement's, Windsor, 1841 ; St. Matthew's, Hill 
Street, 1847 ; 84 St. Silas's, High Park Street, 1865 ;" 
Holy Trinity, Parliament Street, 1858;" St. Mar- 
garet's, Prince's Road, 1869 ;"' St. Cleopas's, 1866 ;" 
Christ Church, Sefton Park, 1870 ; >9 St. Philemon's, 
Windsor Street, 1874 ; M All Saints', Prince's Park 
entrance, i884; 31 St. Gabriel's, 1884; St. Bede's, 
Hartington Road, 1886 ; St. Agnes's, Ullet Road, 
1884 ; 3J and St. Andrew's, Aigburth Road, l893. M 
The patronage is vested in various bodies of trustees, 
except where otherwise stated in the notes. St. 
Deniol's, Windsor, was built as a place of worship for 
Welsh-speaking Anglicans. After difficulties which 
kept it closed for some years it was licensed for service 
in 1 90 1. 3 * 

The Wesleyan Methodists have many churches in 
Toxteth. The earliest is Wesley chapel, Stanhope 
Street, built in 1827. St. John's, Prince's Park, was 
built in 1862 ; St. Peter's, High Park Street, in 
1878; and Wesley, Lodge Lane, in 1883. Smith- 

1 Tram. Hi,,. Soc. xxii, 229, 230. 
" Cal. of Clou, 1330-34, 74. 

13 y.C.H. Lana. i, 2842. 
14 Lanes. Fife R. 421. Richard son of 

M It was built by Sir John Gladstone ; 
the Rev. Stephen Gladstone is patron. 

Roger de Ditton also had permission to 
construct a fish stall in the Mersey ad- 

change for his inheritance in Smithdown, 
which the king had put in his forest ; 

street. The proceeds of the sale of build- 

rock called Skeryard, in the tidal water. 
Memoranda of Exch. of John, duke 
of Lane. Hilary Term, 3 Regality, R. 6 ; 
Lane. Church (Chet. Soc.), 459 ; an ac- 
count of Sir John le Boteler, master 
forester of Derbyshire, for the sixth year, 
showing that the barons of the Exch. 
allowed him to ease his account of 481. 4^. 

Smithdown he had paid 61. 8</. to the 
scutage and 31. for some office in 1202 ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 153, 154; also '/S, 

Earlier than this, in 1185, a fishery 
hard by the pales of Toxteth Park had 
been farmed by Richard and Adam de 

Ltnd. Gaz. 7 May. 
" For district, ibid. 6 Aug. 1867. 
* Ibid. 25 March, 1862, for assignment 
of a district. 
V It was built by Mr. Horsfall in 1869, 
in order that sympathizers with the 
modern High Church movement might 

of the herbage, turbary, honey, wax, 
heath, and gorse of Croxteth and Tox- 

5 Duchy of Lane. Chan. R. 8, 48. 
6 The grant is printed in full in Baines' 
Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 383. It was ex- 
cepted from the resumption in 1455 ;Parl. 
*.v, 3,6. 
7 Croxteth D. W. 5 and 8. 
Part. R. vi, 363. 
9 Croxteth D. W. 9. 

"Ibid. . 12. 

"Esmedune, D.B. ; Smededon, 1185; 
Smeddon, 1212; Smethesdune, 1228; 
Smethedon, 1348: Smethdon, 1447; 
Smethden, 1636. 
12 Compare the boundaries of Toxteth 
as given in the Perambulation of 1228, 
and the map of 1768 in Enfield's Liver- 

interference with the king's deer, Richard 
and Adam proffered a mark that it might 
stand, and the order was rescinded ; ibid. 
is See an earlier note. 
"Add. MS. 32103, fol. 142. 

Benson, a Liverpool benefactor. 
ZW. Gaz. 14 Sept. 1844. 
" There is a view in Gregson, Frag- 
ments (ed. Harland), I 54. 
For district see Land. Can. 25 Sept. 

' '/The church was built for Hugh 
MacNeile, D.D. afterwards dean of Ripon, 
for thirty years one of the most in- 
fluential men in Liverpool. For the 
assignment of a district see Land. Ga*. 
13 June, ,854. 

fierce lawsuits have been waged around 
it, and the vicar (the Rev. James Bell 
Cox) was at one time imprisoned for 
28 For district see Lund. Gaz. i March, 
1867. There is a mission church. 
A district was assigned in 1872; 
Land. Gaa. 23 April. Messrs. W. H. 
and G. Horsfall are patrons. 
*> Ibid. 15 Dec. 1874, for district. 
81 The bishop of Liverpool is patron. 
3 Mr. Henry Douglas Horsfall, the 
founder, is patron. St. Pancras is a licensed 
chapel of ease. 
88 This church was built by the Ches. 
Lines Com. in lieu of the old St. An- 
drew's in Renshaw Street, Liverpool, 
which they acquired for an extension of 
Central Station. 
" It is in the hands of trustees. 



down Road chapel dates from 1 897. There is another 
in Lark Lane. Mission halls are Templar Hall and 
Hutchinson Hall. Mount Zion in Prince's Avenue 
is for Welsh-speaking Methodists ; a previous chapel 
was in Chester Street. The New Connexion have a 
church in Park Place. The United Free Methodists 
have two places of worship. 

The Baptists have three churches : the Tabernacle 
in Park Road, built in 1871; Prince's Gate chapel, 
1 88 1 ; and Windsor Street Welsh chapel. This last, 
built in 1872, represents a congregation formed in 
Gore Street in 1827. 

The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists have churches in 
Prince's Road and David Street. They had a 
chapel called Ebenezer in Bedford or Beaufort Street, 
Toxteth, as early as 1805.' 

As a result of a ' tent mission ' begun in the year 
1823, a Congregational church was formed in 1827. 
now represented by the Berkley Street church. 8 The 
same body opened Toxteth chapel in 1831; this 
building was replaced in 1872 by that at the corner 
of Aigburth Road. In 1881-5 a school chapel was 
built in Hartington Road. 3 In Park Road is a chapel 
for Welsh-speaking Congregationalists.* 

There is a Church of Christ in Windsor Street. 

The Presbyterians have four churches. The senior 
is that in Belvedere Road, known as Trinity, erected 
in 1857. The important church by the Sefton Park 
gates, where Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) was 
minister, was built in 1879. In the same year a 
church was built in Prince's Road, replacing a tem- 
porary one founded by the United Presbyterians in 
1864. St. Columba's, Smithdown Road, was opened 
in 1897. 

The ' ancient chapel ' of Toxteth Park is supposed 
to have been built about the commencement of the 
seventeenth century by the tenants and farmers of the 
park. 5 It was probably never consecrated, and it is 
not known whether the Anglican services were ever 
used in it. The commissioners of 1650 noticed it, 
and recommended that it should have a parish assigned 

to it. 6 In 1718 Bishop Gastrell recorded that it was 
uncertain whether the Park was extra-parochial or in 
the parish of Lancaster ; that the chapel was held by 
the Dissenters under a lease from Lord Molyneux, 
whose agents returned it as a house belonging to his 
lordship when as a 'papist' his estates were regis- 
tered. 7 A similar statement had been made in 
1671-2, on the Declaration of Indulgence, the chapel 
being then licensed for worship. 8 At that time it was 
said that ' there was neither a Churchman nor a 
Catholic' here. 9 About 1716 a sum of .300 was 
bequeathed to the township by John Burgess and others, 
of which the interest on .260 was considered to 
belong to the 'orthodox minister' and the rest to the 
poor. 10 

Richard Mather, the first minister, is said to have 
settled in Toxteth as a schoolmaster about 1612; 
showing aptitude he was sent up to Brasenose College, 
Oxford ; afterwards he was minister at Toxteth and 
Prescot, until silenced in 1633 by the archbishop of 
York for his nonconformity. In 1635 he emigrated 
to New England. 11 From his departure until 1646 
nothing is known of the chapel's history ; in the 
latter year Robert Port was minister ; ls Thomas Hig- 
gins in 1650;" and Thomas Crompton in 1657." 
No doubt regular public services had to be discon- 
tinued for a time after 1662. Michael Briscoe, 
ejected from Walmsley, was minister at Toxteth at 
his death in 1685," and was followed by Christopher 
Richardson, ejected at Kirkheaton. 16 About a hundred 
years afterwards the minister and most of the congre- 
gation, like the English Presbyterians in general, had 
adopted Unitarian tenets, 17 and the building continues 
to be used as a Unitarian place of worship. Another 
Unitarian church has been built in Ullet Road ; 18 and 
there is a mission in Mill Street. 

The Society of Friends have a burial-ground in 
Smithdown Road. 

The first Roman Catholic church erected in Tox- 
teth was St. Patrick's, Park Place, begun in 1821 and 
opened in l827. 19 Our Lady of Mount Carmel, 

1 See Trans. Hist. Soe. v, 50. 

6 Commonwealth Church Surv. (Rec. 

when the latter retired. In 1665 and 1670 

place of meeting. Three years later a 
removal was made to Hanover Chapel, at 
the corner of Mill Street and Warwick 
Street. The work did not progress, and 
in 1839 the chapel was closed for a time. 

trict is called 'Toxteth Park cum Smith- 
down.' The minister had its tithes 
allowed him, and 10 from the rector of 
7 Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 171-2. 

(and in the former year Nehemiah Am- 
brose) had a conventicle at Toxteth ; 
Visit. Records at Chest. 
16 Nightingale, op. cit. 83-9, with 

in use until 1856, when it was burnt 
down. The congregation then built the 
chapel in Berkley Street. It has had 
varied fortunes. Nightingale, Lanes. Non- 
conf. vi, 173-6. 8 Ibid. 
4 The congregation was first gathered 
in a room over a stable in Watkinson 
Street, in 1827 ; then a yard in Green- 
land Street was roofed over, and here in 

249 persons, of whom 24 possessed county 
votes ; O. Heywood, Diaries, iv, 316. 
8 Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 385. 
9 Halley, op. cit. ii, 456, quoting from 
Dr. Raffles' Collections. 
10 Char. Com. Rep. xx. 
11 Diet. Nat. Biog. He conformed so far 
to the legally established discipline as to 
be ordained by the bishop of Chester ; but 

1775, when the following description was 
given : ' A pleasing situation and an agree- 
able neighbourhood, but a people rather 
stiff in their sentiments. I freely own, 
Sir, that some of the peculiar doctrines of 
Calvinism are too hard for my digestion ;' 
ibid. 98. The change took place in the 
ministry of Hugh Anderson, 1776-1832. 
At his appointment a number of the con- 

sites were on the Liverpool side of the 
border. Nine years later Bethel was 
built in Bedford (now Beaufort) Street. 
About 1870 a new chapel was built in a 
more suitable position in Park Road. 
Ibid, vi, 227-9. 

" Nightingale, op. cit. vi, 81 ; Robert 
Port was a member of the fifth classis. 
13 Common-wealth Church Surv. loc. cit. 
" Crompton was not 'ejected' in 1662 
for nonconformity, for the Act of Uniform- 

gational Church in Newington, Liverpool ; 
and by 1825 the Toxteth congregation 
had been reduced to the officials ; ibid. 
103, 104. 
18 This represents a removal from 
Renshaw Street, Liverpool. 

printed an Account of the Ancient Chapel 
of Toxteth Park ; there is also a full 
account in Nightingale, op. cit. vi, 66- 
no, and references in Halley, Lanes. 
The chapel was rebuilt in 1774 ; it has 
a bell dated 1751, and some fittings of 
the older building ; Nightingale, op. cit. 
95. 9 6 - 

of the tenure of the building ; Nightin- 
gale, loc. cit. He is probably the ' Mr. 
Crompton' who married one of Sir 
Gilbert Ireland's sisters. He was at 
Toxteth in 1672, but retired and died 
at Manch. in 1699 ; Halley, op. cit. ii, 1 56. 
i* Nightingale, op. cit. vi, 83. He was 
an Independent, but worked with Cromp- 
ton, a Presbyterian, having sole charge 

the Irish famine had driven great numbers 
of the poor peasants to overcrowded parts 
of Liverpool, four priests were struck 
down by typhus, only one (Bernard 
O'Reilly, afterwards bishop) recovering. 
In the churchyard there is a cross as a 
monument to the three victims and seven 
other priests who died in the same way 
in that outbreak. 


suitably placed at the top of the hill, was begun in 
1865 ; the present church was opened in 1878. 
St. Bernard's school church was built in 1884 ; it was 
in 1901 replaced by the new church of Our Lady of 
Lourdes and St. Bernard. St. Clare's, near Sefton 
Park, was consecrated in 1890. St. Charles Borro- 
meo's in Aigburth Road, begun in 1892 in a tem- 
porary iron building, was opened in 1900.' 

The Orthodox or Greek church at the corner of 
Prince's Road, in the Byzantine style, was built in 
1870 for the accommodation of the numerous Greek 
merchants and others resident in Liverpool. 

The Jewish synagogue in Prince's Road was built 
about 1878 to replace the older one in Seel Street, 


Fornebei, Dom. Bk. ; Fornebi, 1177; Forneby, 
common till 1500 ; Formby, 1338, became common 
in the sixteenth century. 

This township or chapelry forms a detached por- 
tion of the parish of Walton, and including the 
manors and hamlets of Raven Meols on the south- 
west and Ainsdale on the north, has an area of 6,619 
acres, 4,502 being the acreage of Formby proper. 8 
Ainsdale has since 1894 been an independent town- 
ship.* In 1901 the separate population of Formby 
was 5,642, and of Ainsdale 1,314. 

Formby is bounded on the west by the sea, the 
shore being protected by extensive and somewhat 
lofty sandhills, covered with a luxuriant growth of 
creeping willows and star grass, the latter being 
systematically planted to keep the sand from drifting 
away. Game abounds on these hills, wherefore the 
land is strictly preserved, and only a few footpaths 
across the forbidden ground are open to the public. 
The sandhills afford shelter from the sea winds to the 
three villages of Formby, Formby-by-the-Sea, and 
Freshfield, which form practically one town, situated 
on flat, sandy land, surrounded by fields intersected 
by ditches, where rye, wheat, potatoes * and a variety 
of market produce flourish, including fields of 
asparagus, a specialty in the district. Fishing for 
shrimps and raking the sands for cockles affords 
employment to some of the inhabitants. Formby 
sandhills are famous to local botanists as the habitat 
of several uncommon and characteristic wild plants, 
among which may be mentioned the Wintergreen, 
Pyrola rotundifo/la, var. maritima. Towards the sea 
the soil and subsoil consist of blown sand, with fluvia- 


tile sand or loam towards the neighbourhood of the 
Alt ; on the landward side the soil is peaty ; to the east 
of Formby Hall a small area of keuper marls occurs. 

The principal road is that from Liverpool to 
Southport, from Alt Bridge northwards through 
Formby and Ainsdale. The village is large and 
scattered over the central portion of the area ; in 
recent years residential districts have grown up by the 
sea. This is largely due to the railway facilities, the 
Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's line from 
Liverpool to Southport having stations called Formby 
and Freshfield. 

Formerly the township must have been much 
larger. As it is, Formby Point is a prominent feature 
of the coast-line ; but the greater part of Raven Meols 
was long ago destroyed by the sea. 5 About the 
beginning of the eighteenth century sand gradually 
overwhelmed the lands by the shore, changing the 
coast-line. 6 The dark tilled soil of the ancient surface 
and the natural furrows made by the plough are 
occasionally found when clearing the ground of blown 
sand. From 1710 Formby leases contained a clause 
providing for the planting of star-grass, which became 
part of the service due to the lords of the manors ; 
afterwards an Act was passed, making the planting 

There are many curious place-names in Formby. 
The Wicky Dales and Clovenly Dales are near the 
Ainsdale boundary. The banks forming the fences of 
the fields are called ' cops.' Dangus Lane, on the 
east side of the village, is sometimes called Danesgate 
Land, being connected by local traditions with an in- 
cursion of the Danes. The Whams is an open space 
to the west of Formby Hall. Watchut or Watchyard 
Lane may be derived from wet-shod. Stingman's or 
Steeman's hook, by the moss on the east, is supposed 
to be derived from the vipers which formally infested 
the place. Brank Farm was so called from brank or 
buckwheat, which will grow on very poor land. 

There are traditions that troops for the suppression 
of the rebellion of 1715 were embarked at Formby 
for Scotland, and that early in the eighteenth century 
a proposal was made that docks should be constructed 
here rather than at Liverpool. 

The old roundhouse was pulled down about 1893, 
but remains of the stocks may still be seen. A stone 
cross with steps was erected in 1879 on the village 
green, which was then enclosed ; the old cross and 
steps were re-erected in St. Luke's churchyard. The 
pedestal of another, called the Cop Cross, formerly 
stood west of the village. 7 

1 Liverpool Catb. Ann. 1901. 

of large quantities of land in the vicinity 

during last century ; see the map of en- 

acres, including six of inland water. The 
foreshore of Formby alone measures 1,562 
acres, and of Ainsdale 620. 
Loc. Gov. Bd. Order 31626. 
* Potatoes are said to have been intro- 
duced into England by the wrecking of a 

edge of the shore, and about the lifeboat 
house, which when erected thirty-five 
years ago stood loo yards inland, but now 
projects about 300 yards before the hills 
and line of high water ; in this period also 
at least 300 yards have been taken from 

but the course of the Alt does not seem to 
have changed since the date of this map, 

In the north, near the boundary of 
Ainsdale, is a large sandhill covering the 
spot where once stood a cottage known as 

Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 203 ; Jeno- 
way, Antiq. Notes (Edin. 1823), p. 207. 
5 See Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), x, 
48 ; xiii, 93. 
To the entry of Raven Meols in the 
ancient rating book of the county is added 
the note : ' All or the most part whereof 
is drowned in the sea.' 
In a report prepared in 1839 the action 
of the winds and tides was noted. The 
effects were ' perceptible in the destruction 

xxii, 246. The appended note gives a 
more moderate estimate of the change. 
The landmark mentioned was a tower 
on Formby Point ; a corresponding tower 
was erected in Ince Blundell to assist 
navigators in entering the Mersey by 
Formby Channel. See the plan in En- 
fold' t Liverpool, 1771. 
The land on the seaward side of the 
Alt, where is now the Altcar rifle range 
(in Little Crosby township), was reclaimed 


' In old days the leases used to include 
the right to fish on a given part of the 
shore, which was called a "stall," and 
was treated as one of the fields of the farm; 
but when the great changes took place on 
the coast about this time (1700), this 
custom fell into disuse .... The last 
fishery lease that I have seen is dated 
1711'; information of Mr. John Formby. 
^ Lanes, and Ches. Antij. Soc. xix, 187- 
9 ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 239. 


Camden notices the use of turf here for fire 
and candle light, and the oily matter coming 
from it. 1 

The area of Raven Meols * extends to 658 acres 
exclusive of foreshore. 

Camden states that there was a small village named 
Alt Mouth near Formby, 3 but it has disappeared, so 
that it is uncertain whether it 
was on the Raven Meols side of 
the river, or in Ince Blundell. 4 
In 1835 there was no dwelling 
here but a farmhouse ; a rabbit 
warren adjoined. 5 

The hamlet of Ainsdale, 6 
now a township, was formerly 
estimated to contain 1,459 seres, 
but according to the census of 
1901 has 1,617 acres of land 
and inland water and 620 acres 
of foreshore. Two of the rail- 
ways running into Southport 
have stations here ; the Lanca- 
shire and Yorkshire Company one at Ainsdale ; and 
the Southport and Cheshire Extension two Wood- 
vale and Seaside. 

Flat sandy fields lie inland, cultivated for the most 
part, and extensively drained by deep, wide ditches. 
The principal crops are potatoes and corn, whilst 
field-peas and cabbages make a variety here and there. 
Trees are small, and only appear in the vicinity of the 
village of Ainsdale and around a few scattered farm- 


In 1066 there were in FORMBT 
MANORS proper three manors, held by three 
thegns, the land being assessed as four 
plough-lands and said to be worth los. beyond the 
customary rent. 7 A quarter of Formby, or one 
plough-land, was after the Conquest granted to or 
retained by a family of thegns who also held Bootle 
and Woodplumpton. 8 Richard, son of Roger, son of 
Ravenkil, died in 1200, when his lands were divided 
between his four daughters. One of these, Quenilda, 
wife of Jordan de Thornhill, was tenant in 1212.' 

The remainder was probably taken into the 
demesne of West Derby ; I0 but a second of the four 
ploughlands was granted by Henry I, or perhaps by 
Stephen, when count of Mortain, as a serjeanty to 
be held by the service of escorting or conducting the 
king's treasury from the southern 
confines of the county as far as 
Blackbrook ; it was held in 1212 
by Quenilda de Kirkdale as heir 
of her father Roger. Roger had 
enfeoffed William son of Nor- 
man of this plough-land, and 
William in turn had granted it 
to Quenilda, wife of Jordan de 
Thornhill ; " she was thus in 
possession of half the vill though 
by different tenures. It de- 
scended like her other lands 
to the Stockport and Beetham 

Chequy or and azure, 

rampant argent. 

families ; ls the one moiety descending through the 
Eatons to the Warrens, 13 and the other by confiscation 

1 Britannia (ed. 1695), 748 : 'In the 
moist and mossy soil turves are digged up 
which serve the inhabitants for fuel and 
candle light. Under the said turf there is 
a certain dead and blackish water, upon 
which there swimmeth I know not what 

fishes that are caught by the diggers of 
turf.' William Blundell of Crosby, writing 
about 1 680, knew nothing about the fishes, 

of 21. to Quenilda de Kirkdale, and this 
was granted by her to Cockersand Abbey 
for the welfare of the soul of King Henry ; 
Cockersand Cbartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 564. 
u Jordan de Thornhill died without 
issue, and his widow Quenilda was by 
Randle, earl of Chester, married about 
1222 to Roger Gernet, chief forester. 
She died in 1 2 5 2 seised of two plough-lands 
held in chief of William, Earl Ferrers, by 

Eaton and Margaret his wife [for Joan], 
a similar tenement for the same service ; 
Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 36. In 1 346 Ralph 
de Beetham and John de Davenport were 
returned similarly ; the latter's right was 
as father-in-law and guardian of Richard 
de Eaton, son of Robert and grandson of 
Nicholas, who was married to his daughter 
Isabel ; Survey of 1346 (Chet. Soc.), 32. 
Sometime between this date and 1378, 

the turf extracted 'an oil extraordinary 
sovereign for paralytic distempers' ; Gib- 
son, Cavalier's Note Book, 298. 
2 Mele, D. B. ; Ravenesmoles, 1199; 

Stockport and Ralph de Beetham were 
her heirs ; Inj. and Extents, 1 16, 191. 
She had enfeoffed William de Samles- 
bury of her moiety of the manor, and his 

socage to knight's service, viz., the sixth 
part of a fee ; Aid of 2 Ric. II ; Dods. 
MSS. cxxxi, fol. 175*. 
In 1369 Isabel de Stockport or de 

meales, 1580. 
8 Britannia, 748. 
4 Tunnicliffe's map of 1789 shows it ; 
Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 173. 
* Baines, Lane,, (ed. 1836), iv, 54. 
6 Einuluesdel, D. B. ; Annovesdala, 

ibid. 191. She afterwards married Robert 
de Hampton, but Formby appears to have 
been given to her younger sister Cecily, 
wife of John d'Evyas, and about 1280 
Richard d'Evyas, probably their son, was 
lord of a moiety of Formby ; Norris D. 

the Richard last named, died without issue; 
whereupon her next heir was found to be 
Sir John Warren, son of Sir Edward War- 
ren, the second husband of Cecily de 
Eaton, sister of the above Robert de 
Eaton ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), iii, 
794, where the subsequent descents may 

dale, 1506; Aynsdale, 1568. 
7 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. It is possible 
that the 'three thegns' were identical 
with the ' three thegns ' of Ainsdale and 
the ' three thegns ' of Raven Meols. 
8 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 43, 44. A 
twelfth-century rental in the Pipe R. of 
10 Hen. Ill has the entry : 'Of Richard 
son of Roger, of thegnage in Formby and 
Bootle, 1 31. 4</.' ; Lanes. Inq. and Extents. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 136. 
The service was a rent of 4*. 8</. ; 
ibid. 23. 
10 Formby occurs in 1176, along with 
other portions of the demesne of the 
honour, as contributing 361. %a. to the aid; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 35. The assized rent of 
285. was in 1202 increased by 61. id. ; 
ibid. 164, Inq. and Extents, 137. 
11 Inq. and Extents, 27, I 3 I . Blackbrook 
has not been identified. There is a stream 
of the name in Astley. Jordan paid a rent 

some part of this fee ; Kuerden, ii, fol. 
In 1259 Sir Robert de Stockport and 
Robert de Beetham were suing Robert de 
Hampton and Margery his wife for sixteen 
oxgangs in Formby; Cur. Reg. R. 162, 
m. \<)d. 
18 The Stockport moiety descended to 
Sir Richard, son of the above-mentioned 
Sir Robert, who died in 1292, leaving issue 
two daughters. The elder, Joan, but two 
and a half years of age at her father's 
death, married Sir Nicholas de Eaton and 
afterwards Sir John Ardern ; and in 1 340 
Sir John Ardern released her lands in 
Formby and Woodplumpton to Robert 
son of Nicholas de Eaton; Watson, 
Memoirs of the Earls of Warren, ii, 234. 
In the extent of 1324 Ralph de Beet- 
ham was returned as holding 8 oxgangs in 
Formby for 2s. $d. yearly, and Nicholas de 

John Warren died in 1480 seised of 6 
messuages, 40 acres of land, &c., in Form- 
by, which he had in 1445 demised to 
Isabel, daughter of Robert Legh of Adling- 
ton ; she still held them in i 506. They 
were held of the king by the twentieth 
part of a knight's fee, and were worth 201. 
per annum clear ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p. m. iii, n. 86. 
His grandson, Sir John Warren, was 
the heir in 1 506, being then aged thirty- 
six years. He died in 1518 seised of a 
fourth part of the vill, 30 messuages, &c., 
held by the fifth part of a knight's fee ; 
Lawrence Warren, aged thirty-three years, 
was his son and heir ; ibid, iv, n. 89. 
Sir Edward Warren, son and heir of 
Lawrence, died in 1 5 5 8 seised of the same ; 
the rent of 21. $d. payable to the crown ii 
mentioned in the inquisition; ibid, xi, 


in 1487 came into possession of the earls of Derby. 1 
John Warren in 1561 by fine released his fourth 
part of the manor to Henry Halsall of Halsall,' and 
two years later Edward, earl 
of Derby, sold his fourth share 
to the same Henry Halsall. 8 

The other moiety of Formby 
was granted by John, count of 
Mortain, to Richard son of 
Roger, thegn of Woodplump- 
ton, who held it until the 
rebellion of 1193-4, when he 
was dispossessed for adhering 
to the cause of his chief lord. 4 
Formby was expressly excluded 
when Richard's daughters and 
coheirs obtained a confirma- 
tion of their father's lands in 

Amounderness, 5 and in 1203 was granted to Richard 
de Meath, one of the king's clerks, son of Gilbert de 
Walton. 6 Three years later it was taken into the 
king's hands, 7 and in 1208 granted to Hugh de 
Moreton, who had married Margaret, one of the 
daughters of Richard son of Roger. 8 Taking part 
against the king, Hugh was dispossessed, and in 
August, 1215, Richard de Meath was again put into 
possession. 9 A year later Hugh de Moreton, who 
had made his peace with the king, was reinstated, 10 


but in 1 22 1 Richard de Meath succeeded in obtain- 
ing Henry Ill's mandate to the sheriff to put him 
in seisin of this and other manors granted to him by 
King John. 11 Richard granted it to his brother 
Henry de Walton for life, with a provision, which 
took effect, that should Henry 
survive him, the estate should 
descend to Henry's heirs ; this 
arrangement was confirmed by 
the king in 1227." 

The lordship of this moiety 
descended with Walton until 
1 489, when Roger Walton died, 
leaving daughters as heirs ; after 
which it does not seem trace- 
able. 13 It had, however, been 
early granted out to several 
tenants ; partly to the Blundells 

three swans argen 

hose share was given to the 
Morrises, 14 descending with the West Derby and 
Speke branches until 1543, when Sir William Norris 
exchanged it for other lands of Sir William Molyneux 
of Sefton, 15 the latter's son in 1561 selling it to 
Henry Halsall ; 16 partly to a local family, who 
assumed Formby as a surname, and have retained 
their share of the manor, now called a quarter, to the 
present day ; and partly to others whose holdings 
cannot be clearly traced. 17 

1 This quarter of the manor was in 

customed farm of 281. and 6s. 8</. yearly 

About the same time a division of lands 

whom it descended to his son and heir, 

vill was tallaged at 171. with the other 
demesne manors ; Lanes. Fife R. 202. 
7 Ibid. 206, Close (Rec. Com.), 1199- 
1224, p. 55 ; Inq. and Extents, i. 
8 Lanes. Pipe R. 220, 221. For this 

Beetham and John le Norreys ; Dods. MS. 
cxlix, fol. 143. In 1334 William le Nor- 
reys stated that he, Robert de Shireburne, 
Ralph de Beetham, and Adam de Formby 
were lords of the manor, but Roger le 

1472, had settled his estates on his three 
brothers, Roger, William, and Richard ; 
Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 9, m. 18 b ; Lanes. 

p.m. 12 Edw. IV, a. 20. Roger and 
William dying without male issue, Richard 
came into possession and was living in 
1484 ; Duchy of Lane. Misc. vol. cxxx, 

hawk and a brachet ; ibid. 224. 
' Rot. de Finibus (Rec. Com.), 560. 
1 Close (Rec. Com.), 1199-1224, p. 
289*. The sheriff was ordered to rein- 

also; Coram Rege R. 297, m. 58. In 
1338 Ralph de Beetham made a grant to 
Alan, son of John le Norreys ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), . 4*5- 

The estates of the family appear to have 
been forfeited for adherence to the House 

ginning of the war for being then with 

at West Derby, for in 1401 it was found 
that William Norris had been seised of 

to the earl of Derby. Roger Beetham, 
brother of Sir Edward, had a daughter 
Agnes, who married Robert Middleton of 
Leighton (Chan. Inq. p.m.), and their son 
and heir Thomas Middleton contested the 

earl of Chester. " Ibid. 477*. 

the king as of the duchy of Lancaster by 

Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
i, 138. 
William son of Henry de Walton 

Towneley MS. DD. n. 1447. 
With Lettice, daughter and heir of 
Thomas, son of William Norris, this part 
of Formby returned to the Speke line, she 
marrying Thomas Norris. In 145 3-4 the 

ments, each of half an oxgang, held by 
Thomas Ainsdale, John Formby and 
others, for rents amounting to 405. 6d., 
and thirteen smaller holdings, rented at 
in. io</, in all; Norris D. (B.M.), 
15 Appended to the Norris Rental quoted 
in the last note is a memorandum in the 

had no more than a life interest; see 
Ancient D. D. 477. In the result the 

of Gilbert de Formby, and his issue ; 
Dieulacres Reg. fol. 17. 
" In 1346 Simon de Walton held two 
plough-lands in Formby; Survey of 1346 
(Chet. Soc.), 32. In the Feodary com- 
piled in 1430 it is recorded that the heirs 
of Robert de Walton held here by the 
gift of King John two plough-lands in 
socage for 341. 8<, paying double rent for 
relief, and attending with the bailiff of the 

most of the others, and the second earl, 
in the inquest taken after his death, was 
found to have been seised of Bootle and 
Kirkby; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. v, 
n. 68; on the other hand Thomas Middle- 
ton was in i 5 1 4 described as ' of Beetham' ; 
L. and P. Hen. VIII, i, 4767 ; and his son 

manors of Kirkby and Bootle ; Duchy of 
Lane. Inq. p.m. ix, n. n, and ante 333. 
8 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 23, 

Dods. MSS. Ixxxvii, fol. 57. 
" William Blundell, no doubt the lord 
of Ince, held a messuage and 3 oxgangs 
of land, which he gave to Alan, son of 

he had made an exchange with Sir William 
Molyneux ; the lands received were in 
Lydiate and Maghull. See Croxteth D. 
Gen. i, 79 ; ii, i. 

scribed as part of the manor of Formby, 
and the fourth part of 28 messuages, &c., 
windmill, 1,000 acres of land, &c., in 
8 Ibid. bdle. 25, m. 55 ; the fourth part 
of the manor and 600 acres of moor, moss, 
and heath. Lanes. Fife R. 90. 
Charter R. (Rec. Com.), 90* i Inq. 
and Extents, 40. 
Rot. de OUatis (Rec. Com.), 191 ; to 
be held in fee and inheritance by the ac- 

Upon the death of Patrick le Norreys, 
grandson of Alan and Margery, about 
1 3 14 without issue, Alan son of Henry 
le Norreys claimed this tenement as kins- 
man and heir of Patrick. John le Norreys 
of Speke, uncle of the claimant, had come 
into possession by a grant from his father, 
and his right was affirmed by the jury, the 
grant to Alan son of Hugh having been 
in fee, and not in tail, to the issue of Alan 
and Margery ; De Bane. R. 238, m. 191. 


17 In' the rental of the wapentake of 
West Derby for 1514 the service due is 
thus recorded : ' Of the heirs of the vill of 
Formby, 391. 4</.' being the 41. 8rf. due 
from Quenilda dc Thornhill's half, and 
the 341. So 1 , from the Walton half. The 
details of the latter half are as follows s 
Norris, 101. ; Formby, 151.; Gerard of 
Aughton, 41. 4</. ; earl of Derby, 41. 4^. 
(in addition to the 2s. $d. he paid for the 


Thus by the year 1564 three parts of the manor 
had come into the possession of Henry Halsall, from 
whom the estate descended to Sir Cuthbert Halsall ; 
he in 1631 sold it to Robert Blundell, 1 in whose 
descendants it has descended, in the same manner as 
Ince Blundell, to Mr. Charles Weld-Blundell, the 
present lord of this share. 

The remaining portion, traditionally seven oxgangs 
out of the thirty-two, was the share of the Formby 
family. It appears that Master Roger de Derby held 
seven oxgangs in Formby, five of Henry de Walton, 

and two of William de Lee, the latter in turn prob- 
ably holding of the same Henry. To Hugh de 
Corona, son of Master Roger, Henry de Nottingham 
granted these seven oxgangs, with the principal 
messuage and all his men, as well free as others, at a 
rent of 1 5/. id. a year and a pair of white gloves.' 
This Hugh de Corona is no doubt the Hugh 
de Formby s whose son Adam de Formby held seven 
oxgangs here in 1327.* From that time only frag- 
mentary notices are obtainable of the family, 5 except 
in the sixteenth century, 6 until the eighteenth century 

Beetham quarter), and Aughton of North 
Meols (who held of Bold of Bold), u. ; 

Simon le Waleys, son of Henry, rector of 
Standish, to Robert Dudley and Margery 

granted a portion of land to John Vause 
and Joan his wife, daughter of William de 

As to the Gerard share, in 1513 Joan, 
formerly the wife of Nicholas Fazakerley, 
released to Peter Gerard, clerk, what she 
had in Formby (Kuerden MSS. ii, 268*, 
n. 42) ; and in 1640 Thomas Gerard of 
Aughton made a feoffment of the ' lord- 
ship of Formby ' and various lands. Ibid. 
269, n. 7. The rent of 45. 4</. was paid 
m 1617 ; Lanes. Inq. f.m. (Rec. Soc. 

the house thereon, to be held of the chief 
lords by services due, viz. to Adam de 
Formby yearly iJ., for so much of that 
land as belongs to 7 oxgangs. Adam de 
Formby and William his brother were 

Two of Adam's grants are extant. 
In 1328 he gave to Adam son of Richard 
de Ainsdale part of Dykesland stole ; 

and Norris, and extending from the high- 
way between Old Formby and Altcar, to a 
dyke on the west ; Formby Chart, n. 4-6. 
Ralph Formby was the heir of William, 
but the relationship is not stated ; he wai 
in possession in the time of Edw. IV 
(1463, 1474); ibid. n. 8, 9, 14. He 
agreed to enfeoff Richard Sutton of Form- 
by in a parcel of land called the Turnacres, 

The Aughton share descended to Bar- 

to Nicholas le Norreys, probably as trus- 

William Formby, of Formby, esquire, 

In 1446 the four lords of Formby were 
John Warren, Thomas Beetham, Thomas 

except the oxgang held by Ameria, daughter 
of Robert de Hesketh, by the grantor's 
gift, and the messuage of the rector of 

1 6 ; William Formby, no doubt the same, 
was the first witness to a grant of lands 
made in 1493 by William Ainsdale of 
Formby to Nicholas Reynold ; the Long- 

were Sir Edward Warren, Edward earl of 
Derby, Sir Richard Molyneux, and William 
Formby ; Duchy of Lane. Depos. Ph. and 
Mary, Uiv, H. 2. 
1 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 119, 

(B.M.), n. 427. 
Besides the William just mentioned as 
Adam's brother, Hugh de Formby seems 
to have had other children. Thus Roger 
son of Hugh de Formby granted land for- 

in it ; ibid. n. 22. Robert was the son 
and heir of Nicholas Reynold in 1510; 
ibid. n. 23. 
William Formby, who may be identical 
with the William of the last note, held 

advowson of the church at Formby. 
Formby Chart, n. i. Henry de Not- 
tingham was no doubt a trustee. The 

William son of Robert the reeve ; this 
lay between lands of Beetham on one side 
and Stockport on the other ; Norris D. 

151. ; he made feoffments in 1521 and in 
i 523 in favour of Maud, widow of his son 
Richard, his own sons Ellis and Gilbert, 

A confirmatory charter from Avice, 
daughter of Roger de Derby, to the same 
Hugh, describes him as son of Anilia de 
Corona ; ibid. n. 2. Probably therefore 
Master Roger had been twice married, 

charter in 1 303 ; Whallcy Coucher, ii, 
Richard, son of Hugh de Formby, was 
plaintiff in I 304 ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 204. Possibly it was 

of the said Richard. He died 29 March, 
1523, when William, the grandson, wai 
aged twelve years or more; Duchy of 
Lane. Inq. p.m. v, n. 54. For Ellis Formby, 
see Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

he was at first known by his mother's 

quence in Cheshire ; see Ormerod, Chts. 
(ed. Helsby), iii, 654. 
Hugh de Corona and Nicholas his 
brother were the principal witnesses to 
Avice' s grant. 
8 Hugh de Formby gave to William de 
Dudley a ridge lying in the Scalelands, 
between lands of Richard d'Evyas, then 

son of John le Norreys of Speke ; Norris 
D. (B.M.), n. 7. 
There were, however, other families 
using the local surname, e.g. William, son 
of William de Formby, and Margery his 
wife, at Ince in 1301 ; Final COM. i, 195. 
A Margery, widow of William de Formby, 
was living in 1370; Moore D. n. 219. 
Richard son of Maud de Formby had a 
grant here; Norris D. (B.M.), . 4". 

defendants to a complaint by Henry Hal- 
sall in i 553, concerning trespass on Down- 
holland Moss ; he described himself as 
lord of the fourth part of the manor of 
Formby, by descent from his grandfather, 
William Formby ; Duchy of Lane. Depos. 
Ph. and Mary, Ixiv, H. 2. He made a 
grant in the ' Dereles ' in 1533 ; Formby 
Chart, n. 36. Two years later he was en- 
gaged to marry Anne, daughter of Margery 

highway at one end. 'The Priest's' 

being also called the Forester, was a wit- 

in 1565, holding the same estate as above, 

clirdng in^thVanro'tner chapters. NoHs 

Two other grants concerning Rikounis- 
field may be added ; one from Stephen del 

this may be compared with the services 
due from Hugh de Corona. The heir 

de Dudley Alan, son of Alan le Norreys, 
granted half an oxgang ; Hugh de Formby 
was one of the witnesses ; ibid. n. 419. 

as between the land formerly Dame Mar- 
gery de Samlesbury's and the great pit on 
the north ; the other from Richard, son of 

Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xi, n. 35. 
The son may have been the Richard 
Formby whose arrest caused a riot in 

former plot to his son Robert ; ibid. n. 5. 
Hugh, son of Master Robert de Derby 
granted to Robert, son of Richard de 
Formby, the son of Albinus the priest, a 
selion in the Wray, stretching from the 
garden of Alan le Norreys to Hang Lane ; 
also the garden which the grantor had in 
Rysin Bridge and the messuage which 
Roger de Argarmeols held; Formby 
Chart, n. 3. 
Hugyn, son of Master Robert de Derby, 

1246; Assize R. 404, m. 19. 
Norris D. (B.M.), n. 423 ; a grant by 

D. (B.M.), . 3, 417. 
A John, son of Adam de Formby, held 
a burgage in Liverpool in 1331 ; Moore 
D. n. 173. His son John held one in 
Thomas, son of John de Formby, 
married Eleanor, a daughter and co-heir 
of Richard le Waleys of Uplitherland ; 
Final Cone, ii, 183. 
6 Hugh and Roger de Formby appear in 
the poll-tax list of 1 3 8 1 ; Lay Subs. Lanes. 
William de Formby made a feoffment 
of his lands in 1428, and the feoffees 
4 8 

Formby was the only freeholder recorded 
in Formby in 1600; Misc. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 239. 
The family adhered to the Roman Church, 
which may be one reason for the obscurity 
in which for more than a century they are 
involved. Richard Formby and Joan his 
wife were presented in 1598 for absenting 
themselves from service ; Visitation Lists : 
' Richard Formby of Formby, gent., was 
fined for recusancy in the beginning of 
James I's reign, and the family continued 
regularly on the recusant rolls until the end 
of Charles H's reign. Richard Formby 


when Richard Formby ' was lord of this part of 
Formby and also curate of the chapel. He died in 
1832, and was succeeded by his son John Formby 
of Maghull Hall, 2 whose son 

the Rev. Lonsdale Formby was, . 

like his grandfather, lord of the 
manor and incumbent of the 
chapel. Mr. John Formby, his 
only son, is the present lord of 
this portion of the manor. 

In 1717 as' papists' John 
Poole of Great Crosby, Richard 
Rimmer, and Nicholas Summer 
registered estates here. 3 

Before the Conquest there 
were in R4YEN MEOLS three 
manors held by as many thegns ; 
the assessment was half a hide, 
and the value beyond the customary rent the 
normal 8/.* The whole was afterwards put into 
the demesne of West Derby, and in 1094 Roger 
of Poitou gave the tithes of Meols, as of his other 
demesne manors, to St. Martin of Seez. 5 Sixty years 
later Henry II gave this vill, with Ainsdale and other 
more important estates, to his falconer, Warin de 
Lancaster, to hold by grand serjeanty, and John 
count of Mortain confirmed the gift to Henry de 
Lea, son of Warin, between 1189 and Ii94, 6 and 
again in 1199 after becoming king. 7 In 1207 the 
tenure of Raven Meols and Ainsdale was changed to 
socage and a yearly service of zos. ; five-sixths of 
which was due from this vill. s The subsequent 


descent of the mesne lordship is the same as that of 
Lea and the other manors of Henry son of Warin.* 

Between 1205 and 1211 Henry de Lea granted 
licence to William Blundell of Ince to erect a mill on 
the Raven Meols side of the Alt, with the right to 
take eels at the sluice ; the mill was given to the 
monks of Whalley, who in 1329 agreed with Sir 
Richard de Hoghton and his wife Sibyl to pay a rent 
of a gilt spur, or 4^., and reserve the eel fishery to 
the lord of Raven Meols. 10 

The survey of 1212 shows that thirteen of the 
twenty-four oxgangs had been granted to eight tenants. 
The details are : Robert son of Osbert (de Ainsdale), 
two oxgangs by serving the office of reeve ; Alan le 
Brun, two oxgangs by a rent of 6s., these feoffments 
were ' of ancient time ' ; Richard son of Henry, two 
oxgangs for 6s. by grant of Warin de Lancaster ; and 
the following held by gift of Henry de Lea ; Denise, 
daughter of Thurstan, two oxgangs by 5/. rent ; 
William, brother of the grantor, an oxgang by a 
pound of pepper ; Edwin, two oxgangs by t>s. ; 
Robert, one oxgang by $s. ; Thomas, son of Sigge, 
the same." In the inquest after the death of Henry 
de Lea in 1289, it was stated that he held seven 
oxgangs in demesne and five in service ; from which 
it would appear that half the manor had been already 
lost, probably by incursions of the sea." 

Some of these infeudations can be traced later. 
The lands of Denise daughter of Thurstan descended 
to Ellen, her daughter by William de Stanton ; 13 and 
subsequently to the Banastres of Bank, who held them 
for many generations." William de Lancaster, baron 

born at Formby, 23 April, 1701, tool 
the college oath at Douay in 1720' 
Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Etigl. Cath. ii, 309. 
Sir Cuthbert Halsall and Richard Form 
by were the freeholders here in 1628, th 
aying double as a convicted re 

; a recusant at Formby, and his son Thomas 
registered his estate as a Catholic nonjuror 
- in 1717'; Gillow, loc. cit. ; Engl. Cath. 
e Nonjunrs, 155. This estate was at Altcar. 
1 As son of John Formby of Walton, 

Richard de Hoghton and Sibyl [de Lea] 
his wife held the manor of Raven Meols 
by a service of 161. tf. for all service. 
without puture, bode, or witness; Dods. 
MS. cxxxi, fol. 36*. Richard and Sibyl 

township appears to have held to the same 

aged seventeen, and graduated B.C.L. 

demesne lands here, with pasture and 

Trans'. Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), xiv, 238.' 

Formby, esquire, was proved at Chester 

Richard his son ; Add. MS. 32106, n. 734. 
Sir Adam de Hoghton contributed 10.. 

made by Edward Ireland of Lydiate ; 
Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 37. 
About four years later Richard Formby 
enfeoffed Edward Ireland and Peter Stanley 
of his lands in Formby ; Kuerden, ii, fol. 

from Foster's Lanes. Pedigrees. 
John Formby's brother, Henry Green- 
halgh Formby, had a son Henry, born in 
1816 and educated at Brasenose Coll. 
Oxf. ; M.A. 1841. Following the Oxford 

tenth part of a knight's fee in Raven 
Meols and Ainsdale with the members ; 
Harl. MS. 2085, fol. 421*. 
In 1386, by a deed given at Raven 
Meols Sir Richard de Hoghton gave the 
manor to Henry his brother, son of Sir 

pedigree to have married a daughter of 
Edward Stanley of Moor Hall, at this 

munion with the Roman Church in 1846, 
and was ordained priest. He was the 
author of a large number of theological 

Adam's widow Ellen; Add. MS. 32106, 
. 26. 
In the Feodary of 1489 Alexander de 

North Meols roads were properly kept, and 
report to the Quarter Sessions ; Kenyan 
MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 195. 
Richard Formby, esquire, was in 1709 
one of the trustees of the school ; Gastrell, 
Notitia, ii, 228. Mr. Formby of Formby 

lishing works profusely illustrated with 
instructive pictures.' He died in 1884. 
See Gillow, op. cit. 
OEngl. Cath. Nonjuror,, no, n8, I 55 . 
John Poole's estate seems to have been 

subsequent inq. p. m. the tenure of these 
manors is described as the tenth part 
of a knight's fee. 
10 Wholly Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 497, 
495,515. William Blundell had already 

Diary about 1720. In 1721 the bishop of 
Chester appointed him on a commission 
to inquire into the patronage of the rectory 
of Walton. He died 22 Dec. 1737, his 
will being proved at Chester, leaving a 
widow Mary, and a son John, fifteen years 
of age ; also daughters, Elizabeth, who 
married Robert Hesketh of Barton, Mary, 
Dorothy, Catherine, and Alice as appears 
by a deed of 1739 enrolled at Preston 
(13 R. Geo. II) ; Piccope MSS. iii, 266. 
The son John is in the printed pedigree 
stated to have graduated from Clare Hall, 
Cambridge ; but this it an error. 


Robert Blundell of Ince. 
4 V.C.H. Lanes. \, 2843. 
*> Lanes. Pi ft R. 290. There was a dis- 
pute in n 9 3 between the rector of Walton 
and the prior of Lancaster touching these 
tithes ; Lane. Church (Chet. Soc.), 112. 
6 Lanes. Fife R. 432. 
1 Chart. R. (Rec. Com.), 26. 
8 Ibid. 171*. Henry de Lea gave 
various lands in Raven Meols to Cocker- 
sand Abbey; Cockersand Chartul. ii, 
9 See the accounts of Lea and Hoghton. 
Free warren wa. granted in 1284 ; Chart. 


to Cockersand Abbey ; Chartul. ii, 568. 
" Lana. Inq. and Extents, 22. From 
what follows it will be seen that the 
rector of Walton had an oxgang here, no 
doubt appropriated to the curate of 

12 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. I, n. 2 ; the yearly 
service payable to the earl of Lancaster 
remained unaltered at 161. 8</. 
13 Dods. MSS. cxlii. fol. 69. 
14 In 1292 three oxgangs were held by 
the Banastre family, for Avice widow of 
Nicholas de Lea claimed dower in two 
messuages and one oxgang held by Richard 



of Kendal, who died in 1 246, held three oxgangs by 
the feoffment of Nicholas, son of William de Lea, 
for 4/. yearly, with common of pasture in Formby 
belonging to one oxgang, and the homage of William, 
rector of Walton, and his service of one oxgang. 
These lands were granted to Robert the Taylor, 1 
whose widow, Hilda, in 1254 demanded her dower 
in two oxgangs. 1 The share of Alan le Brun can 
also be traced for some time. 3 Robert, son of Edwin, 
was a benefactor to Cockersand Abbey. 4 Nicholas 
Blundell, the heir of Robert son of Osbert, was in 
possession of his two oxgangs in 1328.* 

The Molyneux family of Melling had lands here 
in the first part of the seventeenth century ; 6 and in 
1 744 William Molyneux of Mossborough in Rainford 
named his ' manor of Ravensmeols ' in his will ; 7 
in 1757 it was purchased from his daughter, Lady 
Blount, by John Formby of Formby, and has since 
descended with Formby. 8 

At the death of Edward the Confessor, 41NSDALE 
was held by three thegns as three manors, in which 
there were two plough-lands valued beyond the cus- 
tomary rent at 64^., the usual rate. 9 It was given by 

Henry II, with Raven Meols and other manors, to 
Warin de Lancaster, 10 and has since descended like 
Raven Meols. Henry de Lea, son of Warin, held it in 
1 21 2 ;" and in 1327 it was held by Sir Richard de 
Hoghton in the right of his wife, Sibyl de Lea, by 
fealty only, without other service." 

It was probably Warin de Lancaster who enfeoffed 
Osbert of this manor, which 
Robert son of Osbert, also known 
as Robert de Ainsdale, held of 
Henry de Lea in 1212, paying 
IO/. 13 Robert and his family 
were benefactors to the abbey 
of Cockersand. 14 They acquired 
lands in Great and Little Crosby, 
and adopted Blundell as their 
surname. 14 There is little to 
show their connexion with Ains- 
dale, apart from a claim of 'wreck 
of the sea,' which after trial in 
1292 was rejected. 16 In 1328 

Nicholas, son of David Blundell, granted his manor 
of Ainsdale to Gilbert de Halsall in fee : I7 and the 


Sable, tea billet,, four, 
three, two and one ar- 

Banastre, and in two oxgangs held bv 
Robert Banastre, and her claim was 
allowed ; Assize R. 408, m. 23. In 1 3 27 
the abbot of Whalley complained that Sir 
Richard de Hoghton, Robert son of Adam 
Banastre of the Bank, Robert son of 
Richard the reeve of Raven Meols, and 
Henry his brother, had destroyed the 
.luices of his mill ; Cat. of Pat. 1327-30, 

10 It is possible that Henry II was 

lands ; but nothing is known apart from 
this charter; Lanes. Pipe R. 432. For 
further details sec the account of Raven 
" Lanes. Inj. and Extents, 21. 
" Dods. MSS. cxxxi, 36*. The Hoghton 
family had a yearly rent of 3,. from this 

which the earl of Chester arrived at Jeru- 
salem'; ibid. 589-92. Robert, son of 
this Adam also gave confirmation ; ibid. 
59 2 > 594- 
Adam son of Godfrey gave two oxgang 
of land and other parcels ; Atefield and 
Sheep how are named in his charter! ; 
ibid. 568-570. 
John, son of Thomas de Ainsdale, about 

the fifteenth were Adam Banastre, Richard 
and William de Dudley, and Robert and 
Adam de Ainsdale ; Exch. Lay Subs. 

l Inq. and Extents, 22; the enfcoffment 
is described as < of ancient time.' 
Robert son of Osbert de Ainsdale 
granted to Cockersand an oxgang of his 

they enfeoffed Robert son of Thomas of 
part of it ; ibid. 594. Lawrence eon of 
Thomas and Emma his wife gave three 
oxgangs and other lands, partly at a rent 

1 Dods. MSS. cxlii, fol. 77. 
"Cur. Reg. R. 154,111. 10 ; the defen- 
dants were Agnes, widow of William 
de Lane., and William of the Spring 
(de Fonte], the latter holding the two 
oxgangs in Raven Meols. 

held of him ; an acre and sheepfold by 
the western head of Winscarth lithe ; the 
' land ' in front of the canons' barn, with 
the toft in which Orm Dragun dwelt, and 
meadow to the midstream of Hangelan, 
&c. ; and confirmed the grants made by 

their part of the marsh, from Siward'i 
croft to Blake moor, as much as the 
canons could acquire, bringing the sand! 
into use; ibid. 587-9. Lawrence is 
later described as 'the clerk of Ainsdale ' ; 
his son Robert confirmed his parenti* 

Ughtred de Ravensmeols, whose son and 
heir William granted lands here to 

Godfrey; Cockersand Chartul. ii, 571-4. 
His brother Richard, son of Osbert, 

of silver, and every year of his life an old 
cloak ; ibid. 593. 

his wife Agnes, daughter of Ughtred and 
Amabel ; Dods. MSS. cxlii, fol. 7 6b. He 
may be the Alan son of William de 
Ravensmeols, who gave to Cockersand 
Abbey the croft next the house of Thomas, 

land' under Gripknots, a ridge in the 
Wray, and 'land' next to the canons' 
' land ' in Birkdene ; others on Fald- 
worthings, on the cast of Halstead how, 
and in Tungland ; a scaling or shieling in 

Soc.) show that the Halsalls of Halsall in 
the fifteenth century held the possession! 
of that house, with the fishery in Formby 
and Ainsdale, at a fee farm rent of 201. 
14 See the accounts of those townships. 

In 1246 William, son of Uctred, re- 
covered from Alan de Crawehal and Goda 

Melkener how; two 'lands' in the 
western part of Little Oddishargh, two in 
Ditchfield near Slidryhow, another called 

Blundell demised all his lands here to hit 
son Nicholas, he reserved to himself 
' wreck of the sea ' ; Blundell of Crosby 

had demised them while of unsound 
mind; Assize R. 404, m. 10. 
Margery daughter of Robert the clerk 
of Raven Meols granted land called Hewet- 
land to John de Lea before 1250 ; and a 
quitclaim to the lands of Robert the 
chaplain, perhaps Margery's father, was 
also given by Hugh Hommouth ; Kuer- 
den MSS. iv, R. 6, 586, 652. 
4 Cockersand Chartul. ii, 567. 
Blundell of Crosby D., K.. 156. 
Royalist Camp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes. 

seems to have been two oxgangs. He 
desired his body to be buried in the 
churchyard of St. Mary at Cockersand. 
Greendale, Birchbotham, Butterclining, 
Sete Knots, the Warrigate, Whitemeol- 
dale and other place-names occur ; ibid. 
Warin the son of Richard added a 
little to his father's gifts in Whitemeol- 
dale and Wetefield ; ibid. 570-1. 
Adam, son of Robert de Ainsdale, 

dell pleaded that he and his ancestor! 
time out of mind had held this manor and 
likewise wreck of the sea. For the king 
it was urged that this privilege required 
an express grant, which could not in this 
instance be shown. The jurors found 
that Henry III had once given a wrecked 
vessel to the father of Nicholas, apart 
from which neither Nicholas nor any of 
his ancestors had taken wreck there. Such 
disasters were not frequent, none having 
happened since Nicholas had succeeded to 

described as a manor. 

his demesne and one which had been 

years or more ; Plac. lie quo War. 

1 8th roll of Geo. II at Preston. See also 
Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 582 (6). 
Ex inform. Mr. John Formby. 
V.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 

he also confirmed the numerous grants 
made by his father, uncle, &c., and ' all the 
parcels of land of which they had seisin 
at the Nativity of St. Mary in the year in 


!7 Blundell of Crosby D. K. 183. Thii 
Nicholas Blundell was grandson and heir 
of the last-mentioned Nicholas. It ii 
supposed that Gilbert de Halsall had 


manor descended in the latter family for about sixty 
years, 1 passing to the Hulmes of Maghull.* 

David de Hulme died in 1418 seised of lands 
called Ainsdale, worth 40;. yearly, which he held of 
the king, as duke of Lancaster, in socage." In 
1483 lands and fishings here were settled upon 
Lawrence Hulme for life, and descended to his great- 
grandson Richard, who died in 1539 seised of four 
messuages, &c. 4 Edmund, his son and heir, was in 
1555 defendant in a suit brought by Henry Halsall 
for trespass in Meandale within the manor of Birkdale. 
The former alleged that he was lord of the manor of 
Ainsdale and had certain fishyards and lands adjacent 
to Birkdale. The plaintiff denied that there was any 
manor of Ainsdale; he had 
heard that a township so named 
had once existed, but it had 
been overflowed by the sea, and 
no trace of it was left. 5 In 
July, 1555, Edmund Hulme 
released to Henry Halsall all 
his right to the manors of 
Halsall and Ainsdale, various 
lands there, and a fishery. 6 
The Halsalls thus regained Ains- 
dale ; but in 1630 the manors 
of Birkdale, Meandale, and Ains- 
dale were sold by Sir Cuthbert 
Halsall to Robert Blundell of 
Ince Blundell, 7 and they have since descended like 
Ince. 8 

The parochial chapel appears to 

CHURCH have stood originally in Raven Meols, 9 
but the site of the modern St. Luke's 
Church, with its ancient burial ground, 10 is now 
within the limits of Formby. Little is known of its 
history. In 1334 a settlement was made of a dispute 
as to the tithes of the fishery at Raven Meols between 


the rectors of Walton and Sefton. 11 The patronage 
is attributed to the Halsalls " in the sixteenth century, 
and the Formbys in the next. 13 The rector of Walton 
has, however, from 1723 presented the curate in 
charge, as he does the vicars now. 

Its fate after the Reformation is not known. As it 
was far distant from the parish church and the people 
adhered to the old religion, it is probable that 
services were not very regularly held ; in I 590 it was 
not mentioned, while about 1612 it was reported 
that only <a reading minister ' served this chapel." 
The Commonwealth Surveyors of 1650 described the 
chapel as ancient and parochial, and recommended 
that the township be formed into one independent 
parish. 15 

At the beginning of the eighteenth century, the 
chief resident family having conformed to the Estab- 
lished religion, and the old chapel having become 
almost overwhelmed by the sand and otherwise unfit 
for service, 16 the church of St. Peter was in 1736 
erected upon a piece of waste land in a central posi- 
tion," some of the material of the old chapel being 
used. This church, enlarged in 1830, is a plain 
brick building, with a campanile containing one bell ; 
the chancel was enlarged and a side chapel built in 

The following have been among the curates and 
vicars : 

1558-63 Thomas Wolfall 18 
1604 Henry Hammond " 
1622 Thomas Lydiate M 
1626 Roger Wright 
1650 John Wai ton 31 
1657 Peter Aspinwall " 
101662 William Aspinwall * 
oc. 1665 Edward Birchall " 4 
101698 George Birchall * 5 
to 1702 Coulborn 

married a Blundell. In a suit of 1323 
respecting novel disseisin in Ainsdale 

In 1340 William de Adbaston, paro- 
chial chaplain (capellanus paroch') of 

cumbent at that time, he giving 10 a 
year to the wife of Dr. Clare, late rector 

Gilbert de Halsall was defendant, the 

Raven Meols, was a trustee ; Moore D. 

of Walton. 

plaintiffs being the abbot of Cockersand, 

54, 545- 

Bishop Gastrell in 1718 found the 

Nicholas, son of David Blundell, and 

1 An ancient stone coffin was found in 

income of the curate to be 23 41., of 

Henry de Walton and Margery his wife ; 

it some years ago, but reburied. For the 

which 20 was paid by the rector of 

Assize R, 425, m. i. 

font see Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xvii, 

Walton, the rest being fees. There were 

i In 1368 John de Ince and Emma his 


two wardens ; Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), 

wife, widow of Gilbert de Halsall, sued 

'The old Catholic families in the place 

ii, 227. 

Otes de Halsall for Emma's dower in six 

who have graves here have always been 

17 A brief was obtained in 1742 and 

messuages, 200 acres of land, &c. in 

accustomed to bury in the old churchyard.' 

1,154 was raised ; ibid. 228. This was 

Ainsdale ; Otes called upon Richard son 

Ex inform. Mr. John Formby. 

no doubt to pay the debt, which was 

of Gilbert to warrant him ; De Bane. R. 

It appears from a suit in 1557 that 

cleared off in 1746 ; the sentence of con- 

431, m. 3454 4i2</. 
See the account of Maghull. 

Duchy Plead, iii, 232. 

secration of the new chapel is dated 
19 July, 1747. 

Lana. Inq. p. m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 135. 

11 Lich. Epis. Reg. iii, fol. 72. Roger, 

18 Duchy Plead, iii, 256 ; Visit. List 

bishop of Lichfield, decreed that the tithe of 

of 1563 at Chest. He did not appear 

4 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vii, ., 9. 

the fish caught by the parishioners of Sef- 

in .565. 

Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

ton in the fishery of ' Moeles ' should be 

" Visit. He was presented for neg- 

Ches.), iii, 218. 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 16, m. 

divided between the two rectors ; while 
the tithe of the catch made by the 

lecting to catechize and for marrying 
divers persons without licence. The 


parishioners of Walton should belong 

curacy was vacant in 1609 ; Visit. List. 

7 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 90 ; see also 

entirely to the rector of the latter 

John Burrowes was 'reader' in 1610 ; 

the accounts of Halsall and North 


Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxii, 74. 


w See a preceding note. 

80 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Che.), i, 

8 See the account of Ince Blundell. In 

18 Richard Formby's ' manor and chapel 


certain depositions of 1662, in a suit be- 

of Formby ' were mentioned in his mar- 

"1 Commoniv. Ch. Sur-v. 82. 

tween Gerard and Blundell, an account is 

riage settlement ; quoted on the pedigree 

M Plund. Mins. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes. 

given of a sturgeon being cast up at Ains- 

in Foster, Lana. Pedigrees. 

and Ches.), ii, 206. He was nominated 

dale ; Lydiate Hall, I 21. 
The oxgang held by the rector of 
Walton has been mentioned in a previous 

" Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 13. 
Robert Halsall, vicar of Walton, be- 
queathed 61. %d. to this chapel in 1598 ; 

by the inhabitants. 
Supposed to have been silenced by 
the Uniformity Act in 1 662. ' William ' 
may be an error for ' Peter.' 

Albin the priest and Robert the chap- 

and Ches.), 82. The tithes of the town- 

as to his ordination. 

lain are also mentioned in charters 

ship, valued at 70 a year and the rent 
of a cottage, I2</. were paid to the in- 

* Will proved at Chester, 1698 -, not 
named in the Visit. List of 1691. 



1702 Timothy Ellison ' 
,723 - Clayton' 
1735 Thomas Mercer * 
to 1772 James Mount, B.A. 
1772 Lancelot Graham 

1793 Robert Cort 4 

1794 Richard Formby, LL.B. (Brasenose 

Coll. Oxf.) s 
1832 Isaac Bowman 
1 847 Lonsdale Formby, B.A. (St. Catharine's 

Coll. Camb.) " 

1894 Thomas Bishop, M.A. (St. Catharine's 
Coll. Camb.) 

St. Luke's Church was built in 1852-5 near the 
site of the ancient chapel ; ' a district was formed for 
it in 1888. Holy Trinity Church was erected in 
1890, and a district was assigned in 1893.' At 
Ainsdale, St. John's has been licensed for services 
since 1887." 

A school was erected on the waste in 1659 by the 
inhabitants ; an endowment was given in 1703 by 
Richard Marsh. 10 

The Church of England Victoria Home for Waifs 
and Strays was opened in 1897. 

Protestant Nonconformity appears to have been un- 
known in Formby until 1 8 1 6, when the Rev. George 
Greatbatch, a Congregationalist minister of Southport, 
preached here. No regular services were held by this 
denomination until 1881, when the Assembly Room 
was used ; a school chapel was opened two years 
later." The Wesleyan Methodists built a chapel in 
1877 ; they have also a mission room. 

The Wesleyan Methodists and the Congregationa- 
lists also have places of worship at Ainsdale, the latter 
an offshoot of the Southport churches, 1877-9." 

As already stated, the greater part of the population 
adhered to the Roman Church at the Reformation, and 
so late as 1718 Bishop Gastrell found that a quarter 
of the inhabitants were still faithful. 13 In 1767 the 
number of * papists ' had increased to 363. 14 The 
names of the priests have not been recorded before 
1701, when Fr. Richard Foster, S.J., was here, his 
stipend being 16, of which 10 was given by the 

people." The Jesuits had charge of the chapel down 
to 1779, Dut secular priests also visited the place. 
After a short interval one of the latter, the Jesuit 
order having been suppressed, received charge here in 
1784, and the succession is continuous from that time. 
A new chapel was built in 1798 on the old site. 1 * 
The church of Our Lady of Compassion was erected 
in 1864 at some distance from the old one. 17 

The church of St. Anne, Freshfield, erected in 
1886, is connected with a girls' industrial school in 
charge of the Sisters of Charity, formerly carried on 
in Mason Street, Liverpool. It is served from Formby. 
At Freshfield also is St. Peter's school for Foreign 
Missions, begun in 1884, associated with the Mill 
Hill College founded by the late Cardinal Vaughan. 1 ' 


Cherchebi, Dom. Bk. ; Karkebi, 1176 ; Kirkeby, 

This township has a length from east to west of 
4^ miles, with an average breadth of a mile and a half. 
The area is 4,175 acres, 19 and in 1901 the population 
was 1,283. The country is open, generally flat, with 
a slight rise in the centre of the township of some 
1 30 ft. above sea-level. The soil is mostly reclaimed 
' moss,' portioned out into arable fields, divided by 
low hawthorn hedges. There is but little pasture. 
Potatoes, wheat, and oats are largely cultivated in a 
sandy and clayey soil. There are scattered farmsteads 
and isolated plantations of different kinds of trees, with 
undergrowths of rhododendrons. These plantations 
are strictly preserved, and afford cover to much game, 
chiefly hares and pheasants. There still exists in the 
east of the township a patch of original moss-land 
covered with birch-trees, heather, and cotton-sedge. 
Stacks of peat are to be seen piled up by the sides of 
deep ditches which intersect the moss. The roads 
are typical of this part of Lancashire, being made of 
roughly-laid sets. The quaint fences of flag-stones, 
clamped together with iron bands, are frequently seen 
in the neighbourhood. The geological formation of 

iThe inhabitants 'consented to re- 

M Ibid. 

R. Formby], and the ground will clear the 

ciated at Formby in the forenoon and at 

14 Trans. Hist. Sac. (New Ser.),xviii, 215. 

most agreeable young man, and will do 

He laid an information in 1708 against 
Henry Blundell, one of the lords of the 
manor, as a recusant ; N. Blundell, Diary, 

16 A letter printed in Gillow, Haydock 
Paper,, 210-12, gives a graphic account of 
the mission as it was about 1800. The 

After mentioning the priests in the neigh- 
bourhood the writer gives an estimate of 
the income, 59, derived as to 24 from 

a These and later presentations are 
from records in Ches. Dioc. Reg. 
Described as ' of West Derby.' 
4 Went to K-irkby. 
6 Also lord of the manor. Nominated 
by the rector of Walton 31 Jan. ,794. 
In the same year he became incumbent of 
Holy Trinity Church, Liverpool, Formby 
being served by his curate. He died in 
1832, and there is a monument to him in 
the church. 
Also lord of the manor. 

Richard Formby, esquire to the king, who 

Formby it would do very well if you wish 
to farm and to be among a set of humble, 
well-meaning people. The congregation 
at Easter is about 250 ; great numbers of 
children, but not employed in any manu- 
factory, so that any day or hour they come 
for instructions. I had 80 at catechism 
every Sunday, and about i 5 of the oldest 
every Wednesday and Friday evening at 
my house for instructions. The people 
are a blunt, honest people, and, as old 
Bordley [Aughton] calls them, "a loving 
people " ; but you must lord it over them, 
or at least keep a high hand, and not be 

interest and rent, and 8 as alms. He 
proceeds : ' The rent of your house and 
ground is 24, or as I had it 8 for the 
house alone without any land ; but if you 
have the ground it will, I think, bring you 
in free. The bench money is paid very 
regular, quarterly, all the other yearly, 
sent without any trouble. . . . Your con- 
gregation will lie very compactly about 
you ; there is no need at all of a horse, 
unless for your own private satisfaction, a 
mile and a half being the farthest you have 
any off. The house is, or at least was, 
entirely furnished, so that I had not a 

York Minster and placed here. 
The patronage is vested in Mrs. C. 
Formby and Mr. J. Formby. 
8 Trustees hold the patronage. 
It is a chapel of ease to St. Peter's. 
1 End. Char. Ref. (Formby), 1901, p. 5. 
Nightingale, Lana. Nonconf. vi, 45, 

ters of you. They are a people, if they 
see you wish their good, you may mould 
as you please. I was happy in the ex- 
treme, had the congregation been about 
100 fewer. There are no rich people, and 
none very poor like what we find in the 
weaving countries. The house and ground 
is rented of a Protestant clergyman [Rev. 


a great object for a beginner.' The old 
house in Priesthouse Lane has a carved 
wooden awmbry. 
"Ibid. 213-6; Liverpool Cath. Ann. 

18 Ibid. 

4,180, including 10 of inland water ; 
Census Rep. of 1901. 


the entire township consists of pebble beds of the 
bunter series of the new red sandstone or trias. The 
Alt, which crosses the south-west corner, is joined by 
two brooks one flowing from Simonswood past 
Kirkby church, the other westward, between this 
township and Knowsley. 

Little Britain, so called from an inn, ' The Little 
Briton,' is a hamlet to the south- 
east of the village. Ingoe Lane 
runs north and south in the 
western part of the township. 

The principal road is that 
from Liverpool to Ormskirk ; 
branches from it run east to 
Knowsley and Simonswood. 
The Lancashire and Yorkshire 
Company's Liverpool and Man- 
chester railway crosses the town- 
ship, with a station at the village. 

The township i 
by a parish council. 

Parts Brow Cross at Three Lanes Ends has remain- 
ing a portion of the shaft in a stone pedestal. There 
mile east of 


bend a 

governed heads t 


In 1 176 Richard son of Roger of Woodplumpton 
held it, presumably in right of his wife Margaret, 
daughter and heir of Thurstan Banastre. 5 On his 
death it fell to the share of his daughter Margaret, 
wife of Hugh de Moreton. 6 With her husband's 
consent she gave the manor, the men dwelling there 
and all the appurtenances, together with her body, to 
Stanlaw Abbey, to hold in free alms ; ' but on her dying 
without issue, the gift became inoperative, her sisters 
and their heirs claiming it. In 1 242 Robert de 
Stockport, Roger Gernet, and Thomas de Beetham, 
held it in right respectively of Maud, mother of 
Robert ; Quenilda, wife of Roger ; and Amuria, wife 
of Thomas. 8 Quenilda died 

childless in 1252, and Kirkby ^.___^_ 
was afterwards held in moieties 
by Sir Robert de Stockport and 
Sir Ralph de Beetham. 9 

The share of the latter, known 
as Kirkby Beetham, descended 
like Bootle and part of Formby, 10 
was forfeited to the crown after 
the battle of Bosworth, and like 

was formerly another cross about half 
the church. 1 

Peter Augustine Baines, O.S.B., Bishop of Siga and 
Vicar Apostolic of the Western district from 1 829 to 
1843, was born at Kirkby in 1787. He was a 
preacher and author of some note.* 

This was one of the manors held by 

M4NOR Uctred the thegn in 1066, and then 
included Simonswood ; the latter being 
no doubt the principal portion of the woodland appur- de Byron, and Emma, widow of Robert de Beetham, 
tenant to Uctred's six manors, which measured two were suing Alan de Burnhull " and William de Wai- 
leagues square, or approximately 1,440 customary acres. ton, 15 for lands which the defendants alleged to be 
It was rated as two ploughlands. 3 From the beginning in Windle and Walton respectively. With Robert 
of the twelfth century it formed a portion of the Widnes de Byron's daughter Maud, wife of William Gerard 
fee of the Constable of Chester, parcel of his barony of of Kingsley in Cheshire, 16 this moiety of Kirkby came 
Halton, being held by the fifth part of a knight's fee. 4 into possession of the latter family and descended 

granted to the earl of 

Derby at the beginning of Henry A ? l,,^, 
VII's reign." enhanced gu/is. 

The share of the former, 

afterwards generally known as Kirkby Gerard, did 
not long remain with the Stockports, being granted 
by Robert de Stockport to Richard de Byron. 1 ' In 
1292 Robert de Byron seems to have been in 
possession. 13 In 1301 Thomas de Beetham, Robert 

H. Taylor in Lanes, and Ches. Antij. 

1311 it was found that Sir Thomas de 
Beetham held the vill of Kirkby of him by 

tenement from the plaintiff William del 
Quick, and had afterwards enfeoffed Henry 

Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Cath. i, 

the sixteenth (? tenth) part of a fee, ren- 

de Byron, father of John ; Assize R. 424, 

f.C.H. Lanes, i, 283*. 
4 Lanes. Inj. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 42. It is here called 
the sixth part of a knight's fee, but in 
other cases the fifth part ; ibid. 149. 
' Farrer, Lanes. Fife. R. 3 1 ; Richard 
paid 5 marks that the justices might in- 
quire into the truth as to Kirkby, which 
he held of the Constable of Chester. 
Possibly there was some dispute as to the 
boundaries of Simonswood, which Henry II 
had taken into the forest. Four years 
later all Richard's manors were taken into 
the king's hands because he had married 
his daughter Maud to Robert de Stock- 
port. He had to pay 100 fine for this ; 

De Lay Inq. (Chet. Soc.), 24. There is 
no mention of the other moiety. See 
also Lanes. Inq. f. m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 102. 
" See the accounts of Bootle and Form- 
by. It is supposed that Richard Beetham, 
living in 1484, forfeited the family estates ; 
but his niece Agnes, who married Robert 
Middleton of Leighton, had a son Thomas, 
ibid. ; and he, alleging that Richard 
Beetham had only a life interest, appears 
to have recovered part. His son and heir 
Gervase died in 1548 seised of the manor 
of Kirkby ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. ix, 
n. ii. George Middleton, his son, and 
Margaret his wife, in 1576 conveyed their 

In the Feodary of Halton made about 
1323 it is recorded that Sir Richard de 
Byron (misprinted Burton, for Buron) held 
one half of Kirkby for i plough-land, 
giving for relief 101. while Ralph de 
Beetham held the other half ; Ormerod, 
Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 708; Add. MS. 
32107, fol. 305*. In 1328 also Robert 
de Byron and Ralph de Beetham similarly 
held Kirkby under Halton ; Inq. p. m. 
2 Edw. Ill, ist Nos. n. 6 1. Richard de 
Byron was the lord of Clayton, succeeding 
his father, Sir John, between 1316 and 
1318, and was probably acting as guardian 
of the heirs of Robert de Byron. 
Assize R. 420, m. 4 ; the jury divided 

ibid. 42, 46, &c. 
The marriage took place in 1205-6 ; 

Henry, earl of Derby, whose title was 

wibtr.^"!; 11 **' 

ibid. 203. At the survey of 1212 Hugh 
was found to hold 2 plough-lands of the 
constable of Chester ; Inq. and Extents, 42. 
7 IThalley Coucher (Chet. Soc.), iii, 828. 
hj. and Extents, 149. For the pedi- 
gree see ibid. 40. 
Ibid. 191. 
1 Sir Ralph de Beetham died in 1254, 
holding i plough-land in Kirkby of the 
earl of Lincoln by knight's service, worth 
lot. yearly ; the moiety of a mill, worth 
1 2j., and the tallage of the rustics, worth 51. 
yearly ; ibid. 195, 201. 
After the death of Henry de Lacy in 

thus secured j Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. 
bdle. 38, m. 92. 
12 This was stated in a claim by Richard 
de Byron, grandson of the grantee, in 
1335 ; De Bane. R. 303, m. 205. 
13 He was non-suited in a plea against 
Gilbert de Clifton touching a tenement 
here : Assize R. 408, m. 57. 
From the record of a plea concerning 
land in Walton unsuccessfully brought in 
1313 against John son of Henry de Byron, 
Henry de Lacy of Rochdale, Richard de 
Didsbury, and Jordan de Holden, it appears 
that Robert de Byron had obtained the 


Bootle of Melling brought concerning a 
mill-dam in Kirkby, the erection of which 
had caused the adjacent lands to be 
flooded, the defendants were William 
Gerard and Maud his wife, Joan widow of 
Robert de Byron, Ralph de Beetham, 
William de Tours and Emma his wife, 
John son of Peter de Aghtynthwayt and 
Margaret his wife, and William Baude- 
knave ; Assize R. 425, m. i. The jury 
ordered the mill-dam to be thrown down, 
William Baudeknave and Joan de Byron 
being declared guilty. 


with the other Gerard lands until the sixteenth 

Cen in ry i' 5 65 Sir Thomas Gerard of Bryn sold his 
moiety to Sir Richard Molyneux of Sefton ; * and the 
latter's grandson, Sir Richard, purchased the other 
moiety in 1596 from Thomas Stanley alias Halsall, 
upon whom it had been conferred by his father, 
Henry, earl of Derby.* The Molyneux family thus 
acquired the whole of the manor, and it has since 
descended in the same way as Sefton, the earl of 
Sefton being the present lord. 4 

Ingew.iith gave a surname to a resident family, 
of which few particulars can be given. 4 A branch 
of the Norris family settled here in the fifteenth 
century ; 6 as also a branch of the Torbocks.' 
William Fazakerley was a freeholder in l6oo, 8 and 
his grandson William in 1628 contributed to the 
subsidy. 9 The Tatlocks of Kirkby appear on the 
recusant roll of 1 64 1. 10 Thomas Barker had his 
lands sequestered for recusancy by the Common- 
wealth." In 1717 James Harrison of Grange, 
Thomas Tatlock, and William Sheppard as ' papists ' 

In the following year William Gerard 
and Maud his wife demanded, against 
Henry de Bootle and others, the moiety 

1332 ; Exch. Lay Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 22. In 1 305 Robert de Byron, 
Richard de Ingewaith, and Robert and 

1620, and a grandson William, who died 
in 1654. He had several children; 
Nicholas, the eldest, was 44 years of age 

in Kirkby, as the right of Isabel wife of 
Robert de Nevill, which John de Byron 
gave to Robert de Byron and the heirs of 
his body, and which after Robert's death 
ought to descend to the said Maud and 
Isabel, daughters and heirs of the said 
Robert; De Bane R. 251, m. 160. It 
does not appear that the Nevills shared 
Robert de Byron's lands in Kirkby as they 
did in Melling. 
The pedigree of the Gerards in Helsby's 
Ormerod, Cbes. ii, 131, needs correction 

1 To the aid 1 346-5 5 Maud Gerard and 
Ralph de Beetham contributed for the 
fifth part of a fee in Kirkby ; feud. Aids, 

others were summoned to answer William 
de Walton respecting certain oaks and 
other trees which they had cut down and 

damage' done. Richard de Ingewaith 
replied that there was a wood lying between 
Kirkby and Walton in which he should 
have housebote and heybote, and that he 
had done no trespass; Cur. Reg. R. igi, 

"John Norris had lands in Garston, 
which John Norris of Kirkby, his son, 
sold in 1451 to Thomas Lathom of 
Knowsley ; Norris D. (B. M.), n. 
Robert Norris, yeoman, in 1651, peti- 

children, the heir being his nephew 
William, son of Thomas, aged 6 year* 
at the Visit., and living in 1677 ; Dug- 
dale, Vitit. (Chet. Soc.), 109 ; will of 
N. Fazakerley at Chest., dated 1677, 
proved 1680. The remainders were to 
his brother Edward's sons, Nicholas, 
Thomas, Edward, and then to his brother 
Henry's. In the will of his widow, Eliza- 
beth (dated 1697), this nephew is called 
'of Altcar' a branch of the family re- 
sided at Hill House in Altcar about thii 
time and William Fazakerley as 'of 
Prescot, gent.' 
This may indicate the parentage of 
Nicholas Fazakerley of Prescot, a noted 

duke of Lancaster's death in 1361; 
Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, ist Nos. n. 

Sir Thomas Gerard, who died in 1416, 
held a moiety of Kirkby by knight's ser- 

of his estate, which had been sequestered 
because he had joined the king's forces in 
the first war. He took the National 
Covenant and Negative Oath, and was 
restored; Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. 

eighteenth century, whose father's name 

six Parliaments between 1732 and hit 
death in 1767 ; Pink and Beavan, 
Par], Rep. of Lanes. 163-4; Diet. Nat. 

2O marks ; Lanes. Inq. p. m. (Chet. Soc.), 
i, 123. 
In 1430 John Gerard and Thomas de 
Beetham held the fifth part of a fee here ; 
Dods. MSS. Ixxxvii, fol. 58*. 
Sir Peter Gerard, who died in 1447, 
held lands in Kirkby ; Towneley MS. DD, 
n. 1465. 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 27, m. 77, 
the premises are described as 40 messuages, 

^ The following deeds relating to this 
property are now in the possession of 
Mr. Robert Gladstone, jun., of Woolton : 
(a) Grant by Robert de Byron to Simon 
son of Alan, of land in Buteriscroft and 
Bredlendshead, which Roger son of the 
chaplain formerly held ; (i) Refeoffment 
by John Fleetwood, with remainder to his 
daughter Agnes, 1438 ; (c) Quitclaim by 
Agnes, daughter of John Fleetwood of 

His great-grandson, John Nicholat 
Fazakerley, ' of Prescot,' was member for 
Lincoln in 1812 and later years ; Member, 
of Par. (Blue Book), ii, 261, &c. He wat 
the son of John Fazakerley of Wasing, 
Berks, and entered Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, in 1805, aged seventeen; Foster, 
Alumni Oxon. According to Burke, Landed 
Gentry (4th ed. 1 868), he was a grandson 
of Alexander Radcliffe of Leigh, who 

&c. in Kirkby and Me 
of the manor of Kirkby. 

This moiety of Kirkby, with other 
estates, had been settled upon Joan Hal- 
sail, daughter of Robert Halsall, until her 
son Thomas should attain 24 years of age, 
when he should come into possession, with 
remainder to his heirs male ; Croxteth 
D. P. iii, I. The sale to Sir Richard 
Molyneux was made in consideration of 
1,160 paid; ibid. P. iii, 2, 3. 

4 The Molyneux family were already 
landowners in Kirkby. In 1501 they 
purchased from William Leyland, son and 
heir of John Leyland, land in Avanes- 
sergh, which had descended to the vendor 
from William de Leyland, who had mar- 
ried Margery, daughter of Adam de Snels- 
ton by his wife Margery, in the time of 
Edward II ; ibid, ii, 2. In 1548 Sir Wil- 
liam Molyneux's estate, described as 
3 messuages, 50 acres of land, &c., was 
said to be held of the heirs of Adam 
Snelston in socage by the service of one 
barbed arrow ; it was worth 471. $d. per 
annum clear ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. 
ix, n. 2. 

In 1623 the manor was said to be held 
by the tenth part of a knight's fee ; Lanes. 
Inq. f. m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
iii, 390. 

Robert de Ingewaith was one of the 
principal contributors to the subsidy in 

of all her rights in the same lands, which 
Thomas had by her father's grant, 1439 ; 

(d) Grant by the feoffees to Thomas Tor- 
bock, son of John, and Ellen his wife, 
1537 ; (e) Surrender by Ellen, widow of 
Thomas Torbock of Halsall, of her life 


Fine between Anthony Maghull, plaint 
and Richard Worsley and Alice his wife, 
and John Worsley and Anne his wife, 
deforciants, regarding lands at Kirkby, 

Isabel daughter and heir of John 
Heath, and widow of John Fleetwood 
of Kirkby, occurs temp. Hen. VIII; 
Croxteth D. 

8 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 

Nicholas Fazakerley, son and heir of 
William Fazakerley and Elizabeth his 
wife, sold a burgage in Dale Street, Liver- 
pool, to John Crosse in 1473 ; Nicholas 
was living in 1491 ; Crosse D. (Trans. 
Hist. Soc.}, n. 153-5, 161. 

9 Norris D. (B.M.). William Faza- 
kerley of Kirkby held 28 acres in Walton 
in 1639 ; Charley Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 53. 

The family recorded a pedigree at the 
Visit, of 1664, beginning with the Wil- 
liam Fazakerley of 1 600 ; he was fol- 
lowed by a son Nicholas who died about 


For the Radcliffe-Fazakerley 
see Dugdale, Visit, p. 238. 

Gregson says : 'John Nicholas Fazaker- 
ley, M.P. for the city of Lincoln, 
descended from Counsellor Fazakerley 
(contemporary with the late Sir Thomat 
Bootle of Lathom House), is of this family, 
and until lately had many estates in the 
hundred of West Derby and other parts of 
the county ' ; Fragments (ed. Harland), 
141. A deed of 1808 relating to his 
estates is enrolled in the Common Pleas, 
Trinity, 48 Geo. Ill, R. 94. 

>0 trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 238. 
There are but few names for this town- 
ship, but they include Ellen Fazakerley, 
widow ; Anne Norris, widow, and Dorothy 

" In 1651, Margery Barker, his widow, 
petitioned for the removal of the seques- 
tration of the two-thirds of the tenement, 
which was leasehold under Lord Molyneux. 
Margery and her two children were ' con- 
ton certified that Thomas Barker, recusant, 
had been buried at Walton in the family 
grave, ' in the evening, as Papists used to 
do ' ; Royalist Comf. P. i, 1 34-7. 

The estates of Edward Torbock and 
Lawrence Stananought of Kirkby were 
confiscated and sold by the Parliament 
in 1652; Index of Royalists (Index Soc.), 


registered estates here. 1 Lord Sefton, Edward Stan- 
dish, and Thomas Tatlock were the principal land- 
owners in 1785.* 

The church of St. Chad succeeds an 

CHURCH ancient parochial chapel of unknown 
origin. The name of the township * 
and the invocation of the chapel indicate the existence 
of a church here anterior to the 
Conquest. The ancient build- 
ing was replaced in 1766 by a 
plain red brick structure ; 4 the 
present church was begun in 
1869, and consecrated 4 Octo- 
ber, 1 87 1. 4 This is in the 
Transition style, and consists of 
chancel, nave with side aisles, 
and north and south porches ; 
it has a central tower, with 
saddle-back roof, containing two 
bells. The only relic of anti- 
quity belonging to it is the 
circular red sandstone font, 6 which dates from the 
twelfth century, and has on the bowl an arcade of ten 
round ' arches ' enclosing standing figures. The only 
certain subject is the Temptation of Adam and Eve. 
Below the bowl is a cable moulding formed of three en- 
twined serpents, and the base has a similar but larger 
moulding. The shaft is modern. In the churchyard 
is a cross erected in 1875. The registers date from 
1678. The later earls of Sefton have been buried here. 

Practically nothing is known of this chapel previous 
to the Reformation. 7 Subsequently the services were 
probably not kept up regularly, and in 1566 the 
people seem to have refused to pay the vicar of 
Walton his dues ; in consequence a decree was made, 
ordering the vicar to have certain services once on 
every Sunday at least. 8 In 1590 and 1612 there 
were only ' reading ministers ' serving the place. 9 In 


1650 the Parliamentary commissioners found that 
there were belonging to the chapel, a chapelyard, a little 
house and orchard, and a croft of 
3 roods; they recommended that 
it should be made a parish church, 
with Kirkby and Simonswood as 
its district. 10 This recommenda- 
tion was repeated in 1657, and 
though confirmed ceased to be 
effective at the Restoration." 

In 1719 the value of the 
curacy was 24," but within 
fifteen years after this had been 
augmented to 90." In '850 
the then earl of Sefton endowed 
it with 1 60 a year. The bene- 
fice is now a vicarage, in the gift of the earl of Sefton. 
The following have been curates and incumbents : 
1607 James Hartley" 
1 609 Robert Hole 15 
1650 Pickering 16 
1656 William Williamson " 
1662 Ambrose 18 
1678 John Barton 19 
oc. 1686 William Atherton" 
oc. 1689 Ralfe Reeve" 
1696 Peter Becket" 
1723 William Mount, B.A.' 3 (St. Edmund 

Hall, Oxf.) 

1764 Thomas Wilkinson ** 
1786 John Rigby Gill, B.A." (Brasenose Coll. 


1793 Robert Cort K 
1850 Robert Henry Gray, M.A." (Christ 

Church, Oxf.) 
1877 James Butler Kelly, D.D.' 8 (Clare Coll. 

1 88 1 John Leach, M.A.' 9 (Caius Coll. Camb.) 

1 Engl. Cath. Nonjurors, ill, 1 20, 1 2 1. 

the Litany, Epistle, and Gospel of the day, 

in Trans. Hist. Soc. vi, 49. One parcel 

Thomas ; his son by his wife Ellen Faza- 
kerley was Henry Tatlock, S.J. ; Foley, 
Rec. S.J. vii, 764 ; Gibson, LyJiate Hall, 
289-91. ' Tatlock' s House' stands to 
the north-west of the village. 
a Land tax returns of 1785 ; the three 
contributed 29 out of 100 raised. 
8 The only other Kirkby in England 
which is a chapelry is Kirkby Muxloe in 
Leicestershire, in the parish of Glenfield. 
It is legitimate, therefore, to suggest that 
Kirkby may formerly have been indepen- 
dent of Walton. 
4 A brief was issued by which 1,043 
was collected ; Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1836), 

a convenient hour before noon ; if required, 
they should administer the sacrament of 

also, when required, solemnize matrimony, 
baptize infants, purify women, visit the 
sick, and bury the bodies of the dead, 
according to the custom of the curates of 
the adjoining parishes. The inhabitants, 

their farmers' o7 proctors, all tithes, obla- 
tions, obventions, and all other ecclesias- 
tical dues ; and pay to the repair of the 
mother church of Walton as in time past. 
In a paper at Croxteth is a list of the 
Easter offerings from Kirkby in the 

Croft. An addition to the stipend was 
granted by Queen Anne's bounty in 1768. 
14 Will proved at Chester, 1607. 
15 Visit. List. 
16 Common. Ch. Surv. 8 1. He had just 
resigned in 1650 and the cure was vacant. 
W Plund. Mins. Accts. ii, 135. 
" Said to have been expelled in 1662. 
"Will proved at Chester, 1678. 
2 Probably the same who was in 1688 
made curate of Liverpool and West Derby. 
His name is signed on the first terrier. 
l Not in the Visit, list of 1691, when 

the rector and vicar. 
22 From this time there are preserved 

vi, 53. It was enlarged in 1812, and a 
gallery was afterwards added. A view of 
the old parsonage is given in the same 

A district chapelry was formed in 
1872 ; Land. Gaz. 13 Aug. 
Tram. Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), xvii, 6;. 
An account appeared in the Gent. Mag. of 
1845 ; also Tram. Hist. Soc. vi, 85, with 
7 For the ornaments of the chapel in 
1552 see Church Gds. (Chet. Soc.), 100 ; 
and for other particulars Raines' Chantries 
(Chet. Soc.), ii, 268, 276-7. For the 
ancient Priest Rent ' see the account of 
8 Croxteth D. P. iv, I. The vicar 
and his successors by themselves or other 
fit curate at their own charge should say 

swarm of bees 3</., a windmill 2s., a 
water-mill, 45., &c. 
Gibson, LyJiate Hall, 249 ; ' no 
preacher.' Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. 
Com.), 13. 
10 Commoniv. Ch. Surv. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 81. 
" Plund. Mins. Aeea. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), ii, 169, 178, 21 1 ; Croxteth 
D. P. iv, 2. 
" Gastrell, Natitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), 
ii, 229. The rector of Walton paid 
/22 1 01. 'No dwelling house but an old 
bay of building, never inhabited, in which 
a school is kept for children.' The curate 
also had a payment of 5 101. from the 
town stock ; forty years previously this 
payment had been 9 lot. 
18 Terriers of :686and 1733 are printed 


s The curacy was 'vacant by the in- 
sufficiency and removal of Mr. Becket.' 
William Mount was buried at St. Nicho- 
las's, Liverpool, 1765. He built the par- 
sonage house, gave communion plate, and 
left money for the poor. 
* Buried at Kirkby. He invented a 
gold balance, &c. 
*5 Grandson of Robert Gill of Hale, 
proprietor of the Dungeon Salt Works, 
as Buried at Kirkby, 1852 ; aged about 
ninety-five. An account of him will be 
found in Trans. Hist. Soc. vi, 52. 
Rector of Wolsingham, Durham, 
1877; died, 1885. 
Sometime coadjutor bishop of New- 
Vicar of Pemberton, 1874-81. 


There was an ancient school in Kirkby, built on 
the glebe, but it was burnt down. The children 
were afterwards taught in the vestry, until Lord 
Sefton erected a school on his own land. 1 

Mass is occasionally said on Sundays at a mission 
room which is served from Maghull.* 


Simundeswude, 1207; Simundeswod, 1*97 ; 
Symondeswode, 1391.* The i is short. 

This township, placed within the forest, and so 
becoming extra-parochial, 4 measures about three miles 
by one and a half, with an area of 2,626 acres. 5 It is 
a flat open agricultural country, consisting chiefly of 

through the township westwards towards the River Alt. 
The geological formation is triassic, similar to that found 
in Kirkby, with a small area of the middle coal mea- 
sures extending across the north-eastern portion of the 
moss. The population was 358 in 1901. The 
Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's railway from 
Liverpool to Wigan crosses the township. 
There is a parish council. 

Simonswood was taken into the forest 
M4NOR after the first coronation of Henry II, and 
therefore the knights who made the per- 
ambulation of the forest in 1228 declared that it 
ought to be disafforested and restored to the heirs of 
Richard son of Roger, lords of the vill of Kirkby. 6 
Hugh de Moreton, who had married Margaret, 
daughter and coheir of that Richard, had in 1 207 


arable fields, with but few plantations. The soil is 
partly sandy and partly peaty, with traces of old 
mossland. A large patch of moss still exists in the 
east of the township, with the characteristic vegetation 
of white-stemmed birch-trees waving above bracken, 
sedges, and rushes. Peat is dug, dried and stacked 
ready for fuel, the grounds thus cleared being con- 
verted into valuable arable fields, where potatoes and 
other root crops, cabbages and some corn grow 
luxuriantly. Copses and plantations afford cover for 
much game. The district is very sparsely populated, 
the farm-houses and cottages being too scattered to 
be described as a village. 

The Simonswood brook and another of equally 
insignificant size, rising in mossland to the east, flow 

proffered a palfrey for the pasture of Simonswood, 
which ought to belong to his wife's manor of Kirkby ; 
but though he undertook to cause no injury to the 
forest, his offer was at length declined. 7 

The wood was not disafforested, and until the 
beginning of the sixteenth century remained parcel 
of the forest and demesne of West Derby. It was 
placed under the care of a forester, who permitted 
pasturage and the taking of estovers by the people of 
Kirkby, and safeguarded the vert and venison. The 
yearly issues probably no more than covered the 
wages of the forester and his bailiff; in 1257 the 
issues from hay sold, turbary and perquisites amounted 
to \6s. T.d. ; 8 in 1327 the gross income was 
3 6s. %d. ; a and in 1348 had risen to 4 $s. 6<t. w 

> End. Char. Rep. 1903. 
Liverpool Cath. Annual. There are 

ownship and the adjoining Fazakerley in 

this, like some other portions of the 
finding, is not found in the enrolment of 
the Perambulation in the Close R. of 12 
Hen. Ill ; Col. of Close, 1227-31, p. 100. 

For the verderer tee Col. Close R. 

<33-3> 74- 
Inq. p.m. I Edw. Ill, n. 88. 
10 Duchy of Lane. Var. Accts. bdle. 32, 

he nineteenth ; see Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 

9 The origin of the name is traditionally 
eferred to one Simon, who defeated in a 
ace a famous runner of King John's, 
and in consequence received the custody 

of 2j marks in lieu of the palfrey was 
cancelled in 1211, the record stating in 
explanation that Hugh had not, nor could 
have, the pasture for which he had bar- 
gained. Ibid. 240. 
8 Lanes. Inj. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 

given : Of the herbage, winter and sum- 
mer, 4 ; of wood blown down by the 
wind, 51. 6d. ; of the pannage of swine, 
perquisites of the wood-motes, farm of a 
smithy, honey and woodland wax, alders, 
dead wood, crop (twigs), bark, sparrow- 
hawks, escapes and waifs, nil. 

parish of Lancaster like other forest land. 
The Census Rep. of 1901 gives 2,645 
acres. A small detached portion of 
Welling was added to Simonswood in 
1877 ; Loc. Gov. Bd. order 7,218. 
Wholly Coucber (Chet. Soc.), ii, 372 ; 

Thomas, earl of Lancaster, gave this 
with other demesne lands of the hundred 
to Sir Robert de Holand, but these after 
the forfeiture were not restored to him ; 
Parl. R. ii, 29*. 


shown by the pardon granted in 1391 to 
Sir Richard de Clifton ; he had entered 
the duke's chase of Simonswood in 
August, 1386, with his harriers and taken 
a hind of the duke's beasts of the forest ; 
Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 174. 


The office of keeper of this chase was united with 
that of keeper of Toxteth Park. 1 In 1 507 the king 
granted ' a waste ground ' called Simonswood to 
William Molyneux,' one of the 

esquires of his body, at a yearly f ^ mf ^^ __ _^ ^ 
rent, according to the custom 
of the manor of West Derby. 3 
The township has since con- 
tinued in the possession of the 
Molyneux family.' 

It appears to have been cus- 
tomary for the landowners of 
the district to obtain wood here 
for fencing their properties. 
Edward Moore of Bankhall 
describes how his great-grand- 
father in the time of Elizabeth 
used to keep two strong ox teams, with two men and 
two boys, employed during the greater part of the 
winter carrying hedging wood from Simonswood for 

^ ^ 

Sefton. Azu, 
moline or. 


the fencing of his demesne lands. 5 Some idea of the 
recent progress of agriculture may be gathered from 
the scanty amount of ' corn rent ' or tithe due to the 
rector or farmer of the tithes of Walton in 1658 ; the 
total was 2 js. 6d, 6 

William Johnson of West Derby, and William 
Fleetwood 'as papists' registered estates in Simons- 
wood in 1717.' 

In 1571 there was a dispute as to the boundary 
between Simonswood and Cunscough in Melling. 8 

There was an ancient rent called the Priest Rent, 
paid by fourteen messuages in Simonswood to the 
curate of Kirkby; it amounted only to 8/. 44'. in all. 9 

In the eighteenth century the justices began to 
appoint overseers of the poor instead of the inhabi- 
tants, who had formerly appointed them. There were 
no churchwardens (or church tax), constable, or high- 
way surveyor. Collectors of the land tax were ap- 
pointed as elsewhere, and the assessor of this tax also 
the poor-rate. 10 

1 See the account of Toxteth. 
" Hereditary master forester of the 
hundred ; Croxteth D. W. 2. 
Ibid. F. 2. Croxteth Park was 
joined in the grant. The rent payable 
for both was 16, of which 6 and 2 
represented the old farms of Croxteth and 
Simonswood, and 8 the new yearly in- 

Simonswood was reported as overgrown 
with wood, in those parts of little or no 

being then at London and searching ac- 
cordingly, the Act of Parliament above 
mentioned was then discovered, and Dr. 
Kingston gave up his pretensions.' The 
insecurity of the tenure as forester wa, 
due to Lord Molyneux's recusancy ; he 
had already been deprived of the Con- 
stableship of Liverpool Castle for this 
reason ; see the hint in Norris Pafers 
(Chet. Soc.), 1 60. 
Moore Rental (Chet. Soc.), 125. 

2. Nicholas Stopard and Anne 
Barnes ; Barrow heys, Crich croft ; 

3. Jane Wareing ; Rice or Rye hey, 
Crumberry hey, 520. 
4. Thomas Basford, ' Cots Bobs ' ; 
and Jonathan Mallinson (made 
two tenements barely within 
memory) ; 36*. 
5. Edward Stockley, Fairclough's ' 
or ' Plait's house ' ; i8a. 
6. Edward Stockley, ' Balls ' ; 43 Ja. 

upon it. The grants were next year en- 
rolled on the court rolls of the manor of 
West Derby ; ibid. F. 3-5. 
4 See the account of Sefton. From an 
abstract of title preserved at Croxteth it 
appears that the tenure of Simonswood 

8 Croxteth D. Richard Leyland of 
Great Crosby, aged 60, deposed that the 
bounds were the White Syke and the Rail 
Ditch. The inheritors of Cunscough had 
had the right to cut wood in Simonswood 
to make staff and rails, upon the Rail 

7. William and Joshua Cropper ; 
hemp yard, workhouse hey, burnt 
ale, bathing pit hey ; 284. 
8. Richard Fleetwood, ' Salthouse ' ; 
house of correction ; the an- 
cient messuage had been burnt 
down, and a new one built on 

garded as freehold, but more usually as 
copyhold, down to the beginning of the 
eighteenth century. Counsel's opinion, 
obtained in 1834, was that they had be- 
come enfranchised, even if they had ever 
been copyhold ; nothing was then known 
as to the payment of the 16 rent. 
According to the abstract the act of 7 
Tames I, regarding copyholds of West 
Derby, etc., applied to these manors ; and 

upon the disputed ground as in the rest 
of Simonswood ; and a beast gate was 
paid for at $d. a year, to Richard Fleet- 
wood for Sir Richard Molyneux his master. 
He knew the North Brook, but it was 
never the boundary. He knew Thorpe's 
Brook, a continuation of the North Brook, 
lying anends certain ground called Thorpe's 
Fields. Peter Fleetwood and his father 
before him, with tenants in Simonswood, 

1 00. 

9. William Woods ; 233. Said to 
have been anciently part of the 
last 5 z^a. 
10. Thomas Rawlinson, sen. 'Yate 
house ' j hemp yard, pinfold heys, 

ii. Thomas Rawlinson, sen. 'Shep- 
herd's ' ; hemp yard, pingate ; 

the family seemed to know nothing to the 
contrary but that they held the said forest 
lands either by the said admittance from 
the duke of Gloucester within the time 
of memory, or by virtue of their office of 

them but a precarious tenure ; and it 
some way coming out as if they had been 
o held, one Dr. Kingston obtained a 
grant from the crown, came down into 
the country, and claimed these lands, and 

in Simonswood. Whereupon the family 
being much alarmed, John Case, being an 
old gentleman in the neighbourhood, ad- 
vised the then Lord Molyneux to search 
the Parliament rolls ; one Mr. Lawton, 
who was then concerned for the family, 

Cunscough. The White Syke lay between 
Ormskirk and Halsall parishes, and 
Simonswood within the parish of Lan- 
caster ; Simonswood Brook ran into the 
White Syke. Simonswood Lane was near 
this brook, going to Simonswood Moss. 
'Dirty Alt' ran between Aughton and 
9 From the Croxteth D. The list 
was prepared in view of fresh claims 
for tithe by the rector of Walton. 
The 'fourteen ancient tenements' in 
1769, with some of the field names, 
were as follows : 
I. William Tatlock, ' South Heads;' 
Brick kiln hey, Chorley mounts ; 


heys; nja. 
13. Edward Woods, 'RigbyV ; hemp 
yard; loja. 
14. John Bullens ; Great and Little 
Mount; 17*. The ancient mease 
had been taken down and a new 
one built on or near the old foun- 
dation. 'These fourteen tene- 
ments pay 8f. per annum " Priest's 
money " to the curate of Kirkby 
chapel, which is supposed to be a 
modus in lieu of all small tithes 
except Easter dues.' A later 
list shows a 'flax meadow' in 
No. 9. 
l Croxteth D. 







This parish, lying on the coast near the entrance of 
the Mersey and bounded on the east and north by the 
River Alt, has an area of 1 2,68 7 acres. The surface 
is level and lies very low, so that in rainy seasons the 
Alt floods a considerable extent of land ; the greatest 
height is attained in the south, part of Orrell being 
125 ft. above sea level. 

Anciently the townships were arranged in four 
quarters as follows : i, Sefton, with Netherton and 
Lunt ; ii, Ince Blundell, Little Crosby ; iii, Thorn- 
ton, Great Crosby ; iv, Down Litherland with Orrell 
and Ford, Aintree. Each quarter paid equally to the 
county lay. 1 Within recent years the seaside town- 
ships of Waterloo and Seaforth, governed in combina- 
tion, have been formed from Great Crosby and 
Litherland respectively. In these a large urban 
population has grown up, but the greater part of the 
area is still rural. The agricultural land of the 
parish is mainly arable, viz. 7,356 acres; while 
1,869 acres are in permanent grass, and 240 in woods 
and plantations. The population in 1901 was 

The parish has but little connexion with the general 
history of the country. At Flodden Sir William 
Molyneux of Sefton greatly distinguished himself, and 
Henry Blundell of Little Crosby fell in the battle. 
The change of religion made by Elizabeth was 
most distasteful to the people. In 1624 and 1626 
' riots and rescues,' occasioned by the unwelcome 
visits of the sheriffs officers to seize the cattle of the 
recusant William Blundell of Little Crosby, became a 
Star Chamber matter, resulting in the imposition of a 
heavy fine upon the perpetrators. 8 As was to be ex- 
pected, in the Civil War the gentry took the king's 
side, and their possessions were consequently seques- 
trated by the Parliament. The smaller people also 
suffered. 3 The Lancashire Plot of 1694 brought 
more trouble on the district, 4 but the risings of 1 7 1 5 
and 1745 do not appear to have drawn any support 
from Sefton. 

The principal landowners of the parish have long 

been the lords of Sefton, Ince Blundell, and Little 
Crosby. In 1792 the earl of Sefton, Henry Blundell, 
and Nicholas Blundell contributed ^192 to the land 
tax out of 48 1 charged upon the parish. 5 

The life of the district in the first part of the 
eighteenth century is well illustrated in Nicholas 
Blundell's Diary. In the way of sports there were 
hunting, coursing the Liverpool hounds sometimes 
going so far out as Little Crosby horse-racing at 
various places in the neighbourhood, as Great Crosby 
and Aughton, cock-fighting, bull-baiting, and bowling 
matches on the various greens. Visits were made 
to Ormskirk then relatively more important than at 
present to Lathom Spa, and to Liverpool ; the latter 
place might be reached by road in the coach or over 
the sands on horseback. Nicholas Blundell fulfilled 
the usual duties of a landlord, as when he fixed ' the 
boundaries between Great Crosby and the Moorhouses 
that each town might know their liberty to fish in ' ;* 
and there were discussions about drainage, enclosures, 
and other improvements, the Foremoss Pool gutter 
being mentioned several times. Lord Molyneux 
desired that 'the River Alt might be scoured as 
usual,' and the setting and cutting of the star grass on 
the sandhills had to be regulated. Smuggling was 
also carried on : ' This night (says Squire Blundell) I 
had a cargo of sixteen large ones brought to White 
hall .... W.Ca. covered the cargo very well with 
straw.' 7 

Every now and again, especially in winter, there 
would be a ' merry night ' at the hall, when the 
squire's sword dance might be performed or his tricks 
of legerdemain exhibited to divert the company. 
Companies of players seem to have visited the district 
occasionally, performing here and there as they found 
patronage and accommodation. Of local customs he 
particularly notices the throwing at the cock on 
Shrove Tuesday, and the dressing of the crosses at 
Great Crosby and Ince Blundell on Midsummer Day. 
The Goose Feast at Great Crosby was regularly 
celebrated in the middle of October with great 

1 The assessment was not equally 
shared by the townships in each quarter j 
thus Great Crosby paid u. 6J. and 
Thornton is. towards a levy of 21. t>d. ; 
Gregson, Fragments (ed. Harland), 16. 
The levies for the ancient fifteenth were 
as follows : Sefton, i 191. i&d. ; Thorn- 
ton, i8s. %d. ; Ince Blundell, i is. 9 J</. ; 
Little Crosby, I 6s, SJ. ; Great Crosby, 
l a. t>\d. ; Litherland, 161. 4^. ; Ain- 
tree, us. 8</., making 7 151. when the 
hundred paid /io6 91. 6d. ; ibid. 18. 

Cr4*. (diet Soc.), 35-44- 

8 Elizabeth Abraham of Thornton, a 
widow, took the oath of abjuration in 

cate him in popery, but finding they could 
not prevail with him therein, turned him 
out of doors' ; the authorities had seques- 
tered his father's small estate at Holmore 
Green in Thornton for recusancy, and 
William would be ruined unless this 
could be restored to him, now that his 
father was dead ; ibid, i, 210-13, tndtx of 
Royalists (Index Soc.), 42. The committee 
did not altogether believe this story ; S.P. 
Col. of Com. for Comf. iv, 2844. 
Other humble ' delinquents ' were Law- 
rence Johnson and George Leyland of 
Crosby, Ellen Maghull of Aintree, and 
Edmund Raphson of Ince Blundell; 
Royalist Comf. P. iv, 33, 93, 112, 172. 
See also the case of Humphrey Blundell ; 
ibid, i, 197. William Arnold, James 
Rice, and Edward Rice of Crosby had 
their estates sold under the Act of 1652 ; 
Index of Royalists, 41, 43, 44. 
Edmund Ralphson of Ince Blundell 


complained that his discharge was re- 
fused, though he was always a Protestant 
and frequented the parish church ; he was 
suffering through a confusion with another 
of the same name and place; Cal. of Com. 
for Comf. iv, 2627. His discharge wa 
Thomas Rothwell of Great Crosby was 
a victim of the other side ; he was arrested 
by the Royalists while for a short time 
they held the castle of Liverpool, and 
charged with having enlisted under 
Colonel Moore, which, as he was warned, 
was enough to hang him ; Royalist Comf, 
P. i, 43, 44. 
Kenyan AfSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 311, 
319, 362, 369, 385. 
5 Land tax returns at Preston. 
6 N. Blundell, Diary, 153. 
1 Ibid. 173. The goods appear to 
have been casks of claret for Charles 

of land ; Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches. ), i, 7-9. 
William Bootle alleged that 'his 
father and mother were Catholics and by 
threats and hard usage had endeavoured 
to keep him from his church and to edu- 


festivity ; a maypole and morris-dancing are men- 
tioned at Little Crosby, nor is the tossing of pancakes 
forgotten. On 2 November, 1717, 'we dealt soul 
loaves to the poor, it being the first time any soul 
loaves were given here, as I remember.' At Easter 
he gave the parish clerk ' 2d. instead of twelve paist 
eggs.' On 31 December, 1723, 'there was a riding 
for Anne Norris, who had beaten her husband.' He 
records that on 6 October, 1717, 'it being near full 
moon I cut my wife's hair off.' 

When his new marl-pit was dug it was ' flowered,' 
and the occasion was quite a festal one. A procession 
was formed, ' the fourteen marlers had a particular 
dress on their heads, and each of them carried a 
musket or gun ; the six garlands, &c., were carried by 
young women in procession ; the eight sword-dancers 
went with them to the marl-pit, where they danced' ; 
and a week later a large bull was baited, ' to admira- 
tion,' at the bottom of the new pit. Again, a week 
later the marling was finished with feasting and 
dancing. 1 Incidentally the diarist mentions the spin- 
ning of wool and the ' breaking ' of flax.* The 
preceding process of 'reeling' or retting flax is noticed 
in an earlier document. 3 A peculiar word he uses is 
' songoars,' for gleaners. 

At the present time the stories of ' M. E. Francis,' 
such as In a North Country Village, have made the life 
of the rural portion of the district familiar. 

The regulation of the Alt, effected by an Act 
passed in 1779,* was of great importance to the 
whole district. Its provisions may be summarized 
thus : Nearly 5,000 acres of low-lying lands along 
the banks of this stream in the parishes of Altcar, 
Sefton, Halsall, and Walton were rendered almost 
valueless by the overflowing of the water ; certain 
commissioners 5 were therefore empowered to change 
and clear the course of the river below Bull Bridge in 
Aintree and Melling, and to make a new channel in 
Altcar, Formby, and Ravensmeols down to low-water 
mark ; to clear and change the course of several 
tributary brooks, but without damage to the water 
for Sefton mills ; to plant star grass on the sandhills ; 
to take evidence as to damage and compensation, 
appoint officers, raise money for the needful works 
and salaries, and prosecute offenders. 6 The first 
meeting of the commissioners was fixed for 1 8 May, 
1779, in Sefton church. The expenses were to be 
paid by an annual tax upon the owners or occupiers 
of the low lands to be improved, assessed by an acre 
rate according to the improvement effected ; copies of 
estimates, &c., were to be kept in the vestry of Sefton 

A detailed report on the state of the coast a 
century ago has been printed. 7 

The church of St. Helen has a chancel 

CHURCH* 21 ft. by 44 ft., with an eastern vestry, 

and north and south chapels 17 ft. by 

25 ft., nave 21 ft. by 60 ft. with north and south 


aisles 17 ft. wide, south porch, and west tower 
1 2 ft. square with a tall stone spire. All measure- 
ments are internal. There is no structural division 
between the nave and chancel, the nave taking up 
the first four bays of the arcade from the west, 
and the quire seats occupying the fifth. The fifth 
and sixth bays are enclosed with screens on north 
and south, and a line of screens runs across the church 
at the west of the fifth bay. The eastern bay of the 
chancel projects 1 8 ft. eastward from the line of the 
chapels, and is lighted by an east window of five 
lights, the mullions and tracery being modern, and 
north and south windows of four lights, with un- 
cusped tracery and two transoms. 

The architectural history of the church is not a 
long one, as the greater part was rebuilt in the six- 
teenth century, leaving too little older work standing 
to give much clue to its earlier form. 9 

The east bay of the north chapel belongs to the 
first half of the fourteenth century, and the west 
tower is .nearly contemporary with it. There was 
formerly a north aisle of this date, part of its west 
wall with the jamb of a west window still remain- 
ing. If this window was centrally placed the aisle 
would have been narrower than at present ; the north 
arcade also was 1 5 in. further to the north than that 
which now exists. There was at this time no south 
aisle to the nave, as may be seen from the details of 
the south-east buttress of the tower. In the early 
part of the fifteenth century the north chapel seems 
to have been lengthened westward, and at a later date 
in the same century the north aisle was rebuilt and 
made equal in width to the chapel. At some time in 
the first half of the sixteenth century the chancel, the 
south aisle and both arcades of the nave were rebuilt, 
destroying all traces of former work except such as 
have already been mentioned. A vestry east of the 
chancel and a south porch also belong to this time. 
There is some difficulty about the exact date. The 
rebuilding has been attributed to Anthony Molyneux, 
rector 1535-57, apparently on the strength of a pass- 
age in his will which mentions that he has ' made 
so greatt costes of ye chauncell and revestrie.' If this 
may be taken to mean a rebuilding of those parts of 
the church for whose maintenance he as rector was 
liable, the rest of the sixteenth-century work, being 
of like detail and design, may well have been under- 
taken about the same time. But it is unlikely that 
the rector did more than his particular share of the 
work, and the few remains of inscriptions on glass 
point to gifts of windows, at any rate, by other bene- 
factors : Sir William Molyneux I 542, William Bulkeley 
1543, and [Lawrence] Ireland 1540. These dates all 
point to 1535-40 as the probable date of the rebuild- 
ing. It must, however, be noted that the quire stalls 
bear the initials i M, which may refer to James 
Molyneux, rector 1489-1509. These initials also 
occur on the screen west of the stalls, but are 

1 N. Blundell, Diary, 103-5. Scc a " 
article by the Rev. T. E. Gibson in 
Tram. Hist. Soc. xxxiii, 1-22. 
Diary, 102, 109, 32, 128. 
Crosby Rec. 37. 
19 Geo. HI, cap. 33. 
s Their names were Thomas Stanley 
of Cross Hall, Robert Moss of Sand Hills, 
John Atherton of Walton, Rev. Henry 
Heathcotc (rector of Walton), Henry Gill 
of Ormskirk, William Halladay of the 

Roger Ryding of Croston, Rev. Richard 
Prescott of Upholland, and William 
Gregson of Liverpool. 
The names of the lands affected are 
given, 'moss,' 'marsh,' and 'carr' being 
frequent, while ' summer-worked Hey ' 
(in Melling) shows that the field wa 
available for only a short time in the year. 
^ Trans. Hist. Soc. xxii, 241-5. The 
names of owners of land fronting the sea 

T. Ashcroft, Sefton Ch.; R. Bridgens, 
Sefton Ch., with plates; Sir S. Glynne, 
Lanes. Ch. (Chet. Soc.), 34 ; Gent. Mag. 
(1814), ii, 521, 522; Trans. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), xi, 37.; CarOe and Gordon, 
Sefton. For the font see Tram. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), xvii, 61. 
9 A late twelfth-century capital was 
found in pulling down an old schoolhouse 
which stood close to the churchyard wall 
on the north-west, and may have be- 

Brctherton, James Waring of Knowsley, 

Tour to Alston Moor, 28, with plates; 

other remains exist. 


accompanied with ornament of distinct Renaissance 
type, and it is extremely doubtful if this can be of so 
early a date as the first decade of the sixteenth cen- 
tury. A displayed eagle also occurs on the stalls, 
perhaps in reference to the arms of Cotton, to which 
family Anthony's mother belonged. 1 

The present east window of the chancel is filled 
with modern tracery, inserted about 1870, and re- 
placing a tracery window of five lights with three 
transoms, all openings being without cusps, and the 
heads under the transoms rounded. The side win- 
dows are still of this type, as are those lighting the 
south chapel and aisle, and would fit very well to the 
probable date 1535-40. East of the chancel is a 
low building, contemporary with it, and entered 
from the west by a door on the south of the altar, 
which is the ' revestre ' built by Anthony Molyneux, 
and still used for its original purpose. 

The nave arcades are of six bays with coarsely moulded 
arches and piers, with four engaged shafts and moulded 
capitals and bases. The clearstory has four-light windows 
with uncusped tracery, the mullions crossing in the 
head, and all the nave roofs are of flat pitch and 
modern. The weathering of a former high-pitched 
roof remains on the east wall of the west tower. 

The north chapel has a tall three-light east window 
of early fourteenth-century style," and the contem- 
porary north window is flat-headed, of three tre- 
foiled lights with reticulated tracery. Below it is 
an arched recess, now containing a late thirteenth- 
century effigy, while a somewhat later one lies near 
by. The second window from the east has three 
cinquefoiled lights under a segmental head, and the two 
others to the west of it three cinquefoiled lights with 
tracery over. The north doorway is small and plain, 
the principal entrance to the church being by the 
south porch, which has a four-centred outer arch 
with a shield and I H s at the apex, and an upper 
story lighted on the south by a four-light square- 
headed window. Above it is a canopied niche, and 
the porch, like the rest of the aisles and the clear- 
story, is finished with an embattled parapet and 
short angle pinnacles. It retains its original flat 
ceiling with heavy moulded oak beams, and the 
Molyneux arms occur on the buttresses and the labels 
of the outer arch. 

The west tower is of three stages with diagonal 
buttresses at the western angles and a vice in the 
south-west angle. The west window of the ground 
story is of two trefoiled lights with a quatrefoil over, 
and the four belfry windows are of the same type. 
In the intermediate stage are small single trefoiled 
lights. The tall stone spire is quite plain, and rises 
from a plain parapet with four low conical angle 
turrets. It is to be noted that a plinth of the same 
section as that on the tower is continued round the 
later part of the north aisle, suggesting that it may 
be re-used material from the former north aisle, which 
seems to have been contemporary with the tower.* 

The great interest of the church lies in its wood- 
work and monuments. 

The rood screen, though damaged by repairs in 
1820 and 1843, is a very fine example, with project- 
ing canopies on either side. These are unfortunately 
not in their original condition, the eastern canopy 

W. D. CarBe, Sefton, 64. 
> Each member has a plain sunk chamfer. 
8 Mr. Car8e notes that the north door seems to be cut through 
such a plinth. Sefton, 8. 

having been formerly a canted tester with a panelled 
soffit, and a brattishing of nine hanging cusped arches. 
No other part of the rood loft remains, and the posi- 
tion of the stair which led to it is doubtful. 

The screen has five openings, each with two cinque- 
foiled arches in the head divided by a pendant, and 
in the central opening are double doors, unfortunately 
not the original ones, which were destroyed at one or 
other of the dates mentioned above. The bands of 
ornament on the rails and cornice are richly wrought, 
and show a mixture of the Gothic vine-trail with 
Renaissance detail, as already noted. The pendants of 
the western canopies are finished with angels holding 
shields with Molyneux bearings or the emblems of 
the Passion. The openings of the screen, as well as 
of the side screens of the chancel, are filled in with 
iron stanchions ending in fleurs de lys ; these side 
screens have good carved cornices and cresting, and 
pierced tracery in the heads, but show no Italian 
detail, and their lower panels are solid, with cinque- 
foiled heads. They appear to have had canopies at 
one time, and to have lost them in some repair. In 
the west bay of the chancel are fourteen stalls, three 
being returned on each side of the chancel door, their 
floor level being two steps above that of the pavement, 
and the desks are set on a stone base with quatrefoiled 
openings to the area below the floor of the stalls. 
The standards at the ends of the desks are carved with 
a variety of devices, the lower part being in all a 
conventional pineapple, while above are deer, a lion, 
a unicorn, a griffin, an owl mobbed by small birds, 
an eagle, an antelope, &c. The letters I M occur 
here as before noted. The screen across the north 
aisle, at the west of the Blundell chapel, is somewhat 
plainer than the rest, but has a good carved cornice 
and pierced tracery in the head of each opening, and 
on the lower panels a plain fluted linen pattern show- 
ing classic influence. Against the north wall of the 
chapel is an early seventeenth-century seat with 
panelled back and return benches on east and west, 
and corresponding desks in front, having on the upper 
part of one of the standards a seated squirrel, the 
Blundell crest. 

At the east end of the south aisle is another late 
Gothic screen of very rich detail with elaborately 
carved uprights and solid lower panels with ornament 
derived from the linen pattern, and on the top a 
canopy projecting east and west, the east side being 
canted like the former east canopy of the wood 
screen, and the west side coved. Both have ribs and 
a carved cornice with pendants, but the south end of 
the screen has been damaged by galleries, and is now 
partly hidden by the Sefton pew, which was formerly 
on the north side of the nave, and is of the same 
date and detail as the screen at the west of the 
Blundell chapel. 

Both blocks of seats in the nave, twelve on each 
side, belong probably to the second quarter of the 
sixteenth century, and have good poppy heads and a 
most interesting set of carved bench ends. Those in 
the north block have crowned fleurs de lys on the four 
corner bench ends, and the rest have, for the most 
part, various conventional floral patterns. In the 
south block the corner seats have the Molyneux cross, 
while the rest have an alphabet, complete except for 
x, y and z, one letter to each bench end. At first 
sight they suggest some method of marking the seats 
analogous to modern numbering, but the absence of 
any such arrangement in the north block goes 





to show that the letters are merely ornamental. It 
must also be noted that the floor beneath the benches 
is modern, so that they may not be in their original 
positions. In various places the emblems of the 
Passion occur, and several devices whose meaning is 
obscure, and at the west end of the south aisle is a 
churchwardens' pew containing work of the same 
period, with a linen-pattern panelled front. 

At the west end of the north aisle are the seats 
once occupied by the members of the mock cor- 
poration of Sefton, the mayor's seat being in front of 
the west respond of the north arcade. 

The pulpit, which formerly stood against the middle 
pier of the north arcade of the nave, is now set 
against the rood screen on the north side of the en- 
trance to the chancel, displacing the Sefton pew, now 
in the south aisle. It is octagonal, with pilasters at 
the angles and two tiers of moulded panels, the 
whole surface being worked with arabesques in low 
relief. It stands on a tall octagonal stem and has 
over it an octagonal tester with pendants at the angles 
and a panelled soffit. It is dated 1635, and has two 
inscriptions, one round the tester : 

My sonne feare thou the Lorde and the Kinge and medle 
not with them that are given to change, 

and another round the cornice of the body of the 
pulpit : 

He that covereth his sinne shall not prosper, but whoso 

confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercie ; happy 


the end of the inscription being lost. 

There are a few pieces of old stained glass. In the 
east window of the south aisle are several symbols of 
the Passion, and part of a rood, with an inscription 
recording the gift of a window by Sir William 
Molyneux, 1542. In the window near Margaret 
Bulkeley's brass in the south aisle, is a partly modern 
inscription recording the making of a window in her 
memory in 1543, and in the next window is a third 
inscription naming ' William ' Ireland of Lydiate and 
Ellen his wife, 1540. The word William is a 
modern insertion ; the original was Lawrence. 

The traces of ritual arrangements, apart from those 
already described, are not many. There are three 
sediliaon the south side of the chancel, and a recess for 
a piscina to the east of them, while in the north wall 
of the chancel is a large arched recess with an ogee 
head, now fitted with a door. It may be modern, 
but the position is a normal one. 

The north chapel as already noted belongs to the 
early part of the fourteenth century, and the tomb 
recess in its north wall is contemporary. In the east 
wall, near the south end, is a double piscina of 
c. 1330, with a flowing quatrefoil in the head over 
two trefoiled arches. It may have been moved to its 
present position at the building of the arcades in the 
sixteenth century. 

The font stands under the west tower, and is of 
red sandstone, octagonal, with blank shields in sixfoils 
on each face and raised fillets on the angles of bowl, 
stem and base. It probably belongs to the end of 
the fifteenth century, and has a pyramidal oak cover 
inscribed RR : HM : cw. 1688. In the north, south, 
and west walls of the tower are rectangular recesses, 
those on the north and south extending eastward 
beyond the line of their openings in the thickness of 
the wall, and bearing marks of the fitting of shelves. 
One such recess in this position would serve as a font- 


locker to keep the chrismatory, &c., but the presence 
of three points to some additional use, and this part 
of the church may have been used as a vestry. 

When the whitewash was taken off the arcades in 
1891, black-letter texts of Jacobean date were found 
in the spandrels of the arches. The panelling on 
the east wall of the chancel was given by will by 
Mrs. Anne Molyneux, c. 1730,' and the three brass 
chandeliers hanging in the church were given in 1773. 

There are six bells, the first four by Henry Old- 
field of Nottingham, and the fifth and tenor of 1 8 1 5 
by Dobson of Downham. The inscriptions on the 
first four are : 

Treble. God bles the founder heareof. 1601. 

Second. Nos sumus construct! ad laudum (sic) Domini. 

Third. Hec campana beata Trinitate sacra fiat. Fere 
God. Henri Oldfelde made thys Beyl. 

Fourth as Third, omitting the word ' beata.' 

The Latin inscriptions on the third and fourth 
bells are a version of the mediaeval hexameter, 


ipana beata, 

and one or both of the bells may have been so 
inscribed before their recasting by Oldfield. 

The very interesting series of monuments begins 
with the mailed effigy in the recess on the north of 
the north-east chapel. The figure has knee-caps 
which may be of leather, but is otherwise entirely in 
mail, and wears a short surcoat and a sword-belt, 
from which hangs a sword which he is drawing from 
its sheath. On the left arm is a shield with the cross 
moline of Molyneux. The date of the effigy is 
f. 1280-1300, and it may represent William de 
Molyneux, who died c. 1289. Near it is a second 
effigy wearing a peaked bascinet with raised vizor, a 
mail hauberk and short surcoat, and plate (or leather) 
knee-caps and jambes, the feet being in mail. He is 
bearded, and has a blank shield on the left arm, and 
draws his sword like the other effigy. The date is 
c. 1330, but there is nothing to show who is the 
person represented. A curious detail is the crouching 
human figure in a long gown on whom the feet of 
the effigy rest. In the same chapel is a panelled altar 
tomb with an alabaster slab and a damaged inscription 
to Lady Joan Molyneux, 1440. 

In the south aisle, and now enclosed by the Sefton 
pew, is the fine brass of Margaret Bulkeley, 1528, 
with a figure under a double canopy between four 
shields, bearing the arms of Molyneux, Bulkeley, 
Button, and Molyneux. At the feet is a long in- 
scription recording her foundation of a chantry in 
the church. 

On the south side of the chancel is a floor-slab 
with the brass figures of Sir William Molyneux and 
his two wives, Jane (Rudge) and Elizabeth (Clifton), 
1548. The inscription records his feat of capturing 
two standards at Flodden, and over his head is the 
Molyneux shield with the standards above it only 
one being now perfect, that of Huntly, with its 
motto or cry ' Clanc tout.' Above each of the wives 
was a lozenge with heraldry, one only being now left, 
and below the inscription a shield with Molyneux 
with ten alliances, and the motto ' En droit devant.' 
The figure of Sir William is in armour of the time, 
with the curious exception that the head is covered 
with a coif of mail, and the lower part of a hauberk 
1 Trans. Hist. S. (New Ser.), xi, 83. 


shows above the knees. It is possible, as has been 
already suggested elsewhere, that the figure represents 
his actual appearance at Flodden, in old armour 
hastily chosen from among the suits at Sefton on the 
sudden alarm of war. 

On an altar tomb just south of this slab, and 
balancing the tomb of Lady Joan Molyneux on the 
other side of the chancel, are the brass figures of Sir 
Richard Molyneux, 1558, and his two wives, Eleanor 
(Radcliffe) and Eleanor (Maghull). Below is a 
rhyming inscription in eight lines and a group of five 
sons and eight daughters. Of the marginal inscrip- 
tion there only remains enough to identify the tomb. 

In the south-east chapel are later monuments, one 
of white marble to Caryll Molyneux, third viscount, 
1 700, and others to his wife and daughter-in-law. 

The most notable of the modern monuments is 
that of Henry Blundell of Ince, who died in 1810 ; 
it was designed by John Gibson and represents the 
deceased relieving Genius and Poverty. 1 

The church plate consists of a chalice with the 

letters E if M an <^ trie inscription ' The gift 
of Mrs. Alice Morton to the church of Sephton, 
1695 ' ; a flagon, inscribed 'The gift of Mrs. Anne 
Jackson of Sephton, 1715' ; another chalice, with 
' The gift of Mrs. Ann Molyneux to the parish church 
of Sephton, 1729,' and among the plate marks B.B. 
for Benjamin Branker, a Liverpool silversmith ; a 
cylindrical cup with handle, engraved with a crest 
of three arrows, tied with ribbon, and the points 

resting on a wreath ; and a silver paten, which fits 
an old silver chalice now at St. Luke's, Great 

The churchwardens' accounts begin in 1 746.' 
The registers begin in 1597, but were not regu- 
larly kept until 1615, from which time they are 
continuous. 8 

From its position the parish of 
ADVQWSON Sefton appears to have been taken 
from that of Walton. The earliest 
record of its independent existence is in 1203, when 
the abbot of Combermere and others, by virtue of a 
commission from Innocent III, adjudicated in a dis- 
pute as to certain tithes in Crosby between the prior 
of Lancaster and the rector of Sefton. 4 In 1291 
the value of the benefice was 26 13*. 4</., 6 and in 
1 340 it was assessed at 40 marks for the ninth of 
sheaves, lambs, and wool. 6 The net value in 1535, 
including the rectory house, was 30 is. &J.' By 
1718 this had increased to 300," and now the gross 
value is said to be 1,300.' 

The Molyneux family, as lords of Sefton, were the 
patrons, 10 until after the Revolution, when Caryll, 
Lord Molyneux, being disqualified by his religion 
from presenting, sold the advowson to a connexion, 
George, earl of Cardigan. 11 It is found in a list of 
the Molyneux properties made in 1770, but had been 
finally disposed of in 1 747 to the Rev. James Roth- 
well, vicar of Deane," whose representatives, the trustees 
of the late marquis de Rothwell, of Sharpies Hall, 
are the present patrons. 13 

The following is a list of the rectors : 

oc. 1203 . 
oc. 1288 . . 

c. 1310 . . 

9 May, 1339 

Richard 14 . ... 
William de Kirkdale 15 
Richard de Molyneux ' 
Gilbert de Legh " . 

Ric. de Molyneux . 

Cause of Vacancy 

d. of Richard 

1 Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 56, 
65, 74, 99 i see also Thornely, Lanci. 
Brasm, 187, 209-41 ; and for heraldic 
notes made in the i6th and i/th centuries 
see Tram. Hut. Soc. (New Ser.), vi, 261 ; 

a 'lbid. 96. 
Ibid. 92. 
< Lane. Cb. (Chet. Soc.), i, 66, 67. 
Roger of Poitou had given tithes from 
his demesne lands, including Great Crosby, 

ton, 4j marks ; Little Crosby, the same ; 
Ince Blundell, 461. SJ. 
''Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 223. 
The tithes were valued at 25 71. 8</. ; 
oblations and Easter roll at 5 2s. SJ. ; 
151. 4</. was payable to the archdeacon as 
synodals and procurations. 
8 Notitia Ctstr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 216-20. 
There had been forty acres of glebe, but 
almost all had been annexed by the lords 

Merivale, in exchange for the manor o 
Altcar ; Tram. Hist. Soc. xxxiv, 125. 
11 Gastrell, Notitia, ii, 216. 
Com. Pleas, deeds enr. vol. 147 
(Mich. z ,Geo.II),325, 3 27. 
18 Liverpool Dioc. Cal. 
" Lane. Ch. (Chet. Soc.), i, 66 ; alsc 
Cttckeriand Chartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 752 
He was witness to the charter concerning 
Hagencroft in Sefton. ' Robert the priesl 
of Sefton ' was witness to a Lytharr 

con6rmed by John when count of Mortain ; 
ibid. 8, 15. In 1193 the bishop of 
Coventry confirmed Count John's grant, 
and about the same time Stephen (rector) 
of Walton made a composition with the 
prior of Lane, as to various tithes, 
including those of Crosby ; ibid. 1 1 1, 

^100, were leased to Lord Molyneux for 
4. A new rectory was built in 1723. 
There were two churchwardens, chosen 
by the townships in turn. 
Among the deeds at Croxteth is a 
lease, dated 1739, from Rector Egerton 
to Lord Molyneux of the tithes of Sefton, 

Ebor, a. 3. 
15 Blundell of Crosby D. K. 237. H( 
was rector in 1288 ; Assize R. 1277. 

" He was a younger son of Richard d, 
Molyneux of Sefton. For his disput. 
with the rector of Walton see the accoun 

had not then been taken out of Wai- 

In 1781 the rector observed that no 

Thomas, to whom between 1323 anc 
1336 he made a grant of 14 acres o 

two sheaves from two plough-lands in 
Crosby ; Richard, the rector, and his 
vicar, Robert de Walton, were allowed to 
have them for life, paying is. a year, and 
afterwards the prior was to have the 
tPofc Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), p. 
6 ln<j. Non. (Rec. Com.), 40. The 
amount was made up as follows : Sefton, 
1 1 marks ; Aintree, 331. 4 rf. ; Litherland, 
6 marks ; Great Crosby, 8 marks ; Thorn- 

tivated lands, and that by ancient custom 
'such kind of land is tithe free for the 
term of seven years after the first break- 
ing upon or ploughing thereof. 1 The 
result was that the tenants often ploughed 
it for seven years, thereby exhausting it, 
and then left it. 
Liverpool Dioc. Cat. 
10 This will be seen from the list of 
rectors. In the fifteenth century there 
seems to have been an intention to 
appropriate the rectory to the abbey of 

i, 23 ; the mother was apparently Joan, 
daughter of William le Boteler ; ibid. 
n. 20. In 1339 Thomas de Molyneux, 
son of Joan le Boteler, was pardoned, or 
account of his service in the wars, fo 
participation in the murder of SirWillian 
le Blount, sheriff, at Liverpool; Cal. o/ 
Pat. 1338-40, p. 229. 
WLichficld Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 113. 
Gilbert was a priest. As Gilbert d. 
Lcgh, chaplain, he occurs in 1330 ; Tran.. 
Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), iii, 60. 


27 Nov. 1339 . 

John de Massey ' 

Ric. de Molyneux 

(July), 1364 . 

Mr. Jordan de Holme ' . . . 

Duke of Lancaster . 

3 Nov. 1376 

William de Oke s 

19 May, 1378 . 

Simon de Melburn 4 . . . . 

31 Aug. 1404 . 

Roger Hawkshaw 5 

. Mr. Ric'.' de Winwi 

oc. 1416-24 . . 
oc. 1427 . . . 

John Totty 6 
Richard de Haydock 7 . . . . 

IO Feb. 1432-3 . 

Nicholas de Haydock " . . . 

'. Will, de Heth, &c. 

27 Oct. 1433 . 

Richard del Kar 9 

n , 

30 May, 1462 . 

John Molyneux, M.A. 10 . . . 

Rob. Molyneux, &c 

12 July, 1485 . 

Henry Molyneux, M.A. " 

James Stanley, &c. 

27 March, 1489. 

James Molyneux " 

Ric. Molyneux, &e 

I 5 Oct. 1509 . 

Edward Molyneux " . . . . 

. Will. Molyneux . 

i? J an - 1535-6 . 

Anthony Molyneux, D.D. " . 

. Sir W. Molyneux . 

2 Sept. 1557 . 

Robert Ballard 15 

. Sir R. Molyneux . 

29 Oct. 1564 

John Finch ls 

4 Feb. 1567-8. 

John Nutter, B.D. 17 . . . . 

17 July, 1602 . 

Gregory Turner, M.A. I8 . . . 

1633 . 

Thomas Legh, D.D. 19 .... 



Cause of Vacancy 

d. Gilbert 


d. Jordan de Holme 

res. W. de Oke 

d. of S. de Melburn 

d. R. de Haydock 
d. N. de Haydock 
d. R. Kar 
d. J. Molyneux 
d. H. Molyneux 
d. J. Molyneux 
d. E. Molyneux 
d. last rector 
d. R. Ballard 
d. J. Finch 
d. J. Nutter 
d. G. Turner 

iLich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 113*. He 
was described as 'clerk.' He probably 
belonged to the family of Massey of Sale, 
and seems to have been rector of a mediety 
of Lymm also ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. 
Helsby), i, 593 ; see also Dtp. Keeper's Rep. 
xxxvi, App. 328, &c. 
> Ormerod, Cht:. (cd. Helsby), iii, 799. 
Jordan de Holme had been appointed to 
Stockport in the previous January, and 
his successor, John de Massey, held it till 

7 Richard de Haydock, rector of Sefton, 
was the feoffee of Robert de Parr in 1427 ; 
Ct. of Wards and Liveries, box 1 3 A, n. 
FDi 4 . 
8 Lichfield Epis. Reg. ix, fol. 121. 
The patrons were William de Heth, rec- 
tor of Grappenhall, Richard de Balders- 
ton, and Thomas de Urswick. 
Ibid, ix, fol. 122. He had been 
vicar of Huyton. 
"Ibid, xii, fol. I ooi. The patrons 

Walton and prebendary of Salisbury ; he 
founded the Molyneux chantry at Sefton. 
He was the youngest son of Sir Thomas 
Molyneux, and apparently his mother's 
favourite ; a large part of his time was 

Ibid. 35. ' He was also rector of 
Walton. He built or restored the rcvestry 
and chancel. He was a younger son of 
Thomas Molyneux of Hawton, and edu- 
cated at Oxford ; the garden wall of Mag- 

rector of Ashton-on-Mersey, which he 
resigned at the same time as Stockport, 
in favour of another John de Massey of 
Sale (ibid, i, 561), who was ordained 
priest in June 1365; Lichfield Epis. Reg. v, 

Richard Law, priest, feoffees of Sir 
Richard Molyneux, deceased. In 1471 
John Molyneux became rector of Walton 
also, and prebendary of Lichfield ten years 
later ; Le Neve, Fasti. He founded a 

him. His will is printed by Picrope 
milt (Chet. Soc.), ii, 263 ; in it he men- 
tions his books of divinity, and the ser- 
mons, both Latin and English, written 
in his own hand ; he would have ' no 

Chester ; Ormerod, Cha. i, 309. Jordan 
died 14 Oct. 1376 ; he had leave to ab- 
sent himself for one year in Sept. 1364, 
and for two years in Sept. 1369, and to 
let his church to farm ; Lichfield Epis. 
Reg. v, fol. 9, 22. 
8 Ibid, iv, fol. 88. John of Gaunt prc- 
ented, as guardian of Richard, heir of 
Sir William de Molyneux, deceased. Oke 

Ibid, iv, fol. 89. He was probably of 
illegitimate birth, requiring a dispensation ; 
he was made subdeacon in Sept. 1378, 
deacon in the following Dec., and re- 
ceived letters dimissory for the priesthood 
in Feb. 1378-9; ibid, vii, fol. 122*; v, 
fol. H 9 A, i2oA, 32 ; also vii, fol. 174 for 
an ordinance as to Sefton. In April 
1392, he had leave of absence, 'in locis 
honestis,' for a year, and in Feb. 1393-4 
a similar leave, ' provided the cure be not 
neglected and the rectory buildings be 

Litherland, who died in 1465, by his will 
desired to be buried in the cemetery of 
St. Helen's, Sefton ; from the inventory 
of his good, it appears that he owed 
2i. to St. Mary of the church of Sef- 
ton (See. Marie ecclesie de Sefton) ; 
Moore D. n. 703. This may refer to 
the altar of Our Lady of Pity, at which 
the Bulkeley chantry was afterwards 
11 Lich. Reg. xii, fol. 1 1 9*. The patrons 
James Stanley, clerk, Sir Christopher 
Southworth, Richard Clifton, and Reynold 
Dyo, clerk had a grant from Sir Thomas 
Molyneux of Sefton, deceased. There 
was a dispute as to the right, Henry 
Molyneux and Robert Mercer being pre- 
sented ; they appeared before the bishop 
at Eccleshall in July, and he decided 
in favour of Henry's claim; Robert 
Mercer, however, was to be paid 12, 
and have 7 yearly for seven years, 

feasting then customary. For his Ox- 
ford career see Caroe and Gordon, Sef- 
ton, 65, &c. He is said to have built 
schools by the church ; these were 
turned into cottages and later demolished ; 
ibid. 54. 
1* Act Books at Chest. ; Raines MSS. 
(Chet. Lib.), xxii, 36. He refused to appear 
at the visit, of 1559 ; Gee, Elizabethan 
Paid first-fruits 23 Nov. 1564 ; Lanes, 
and Ches. Recs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), ii, 409, from which volume other 
references to these payments are taken. 
He had been vicar of Walton. 
" Paid first-fruits 21 Feb. 1567-8. 
He was also rector of Aughton, 1577, and 
of Bebington, 1579; ibid, ii, 409. He 
had appointments in Chest. Cath., of 
which he became dean in 1589. He 
died at Sefton, suddenly. After his death 
there were disputes as to his property 

6 Ibid, vii, fol. 92. The patrons were 
Master Richard Winwick, canon of Lin- 
coln, James de Langton, Roger Winter, 
and John Totty, as feoffees of Richard de 
Molyneux, who died in 1397 ; Lanes. Inj. 
p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 70. Roger Hawk- 
haw was ' cousin ' of Richard Winwick ; 
dying 2 Feb. 1414-15, he was buried in 
Lincoln Cathedral, where there used to 
be a memorial brass; Peck, Desiderata 
Curiosa, bk. viii, 24. 
6 John Totty, mentioned in the last 
note, had long been a chaplain at Sefton ; 

in H^NorririX (B.MO,' ^"(Soof to 
which his seal is appended ; and Blundell 
of Crosby D. K. 28. 

Sir Thomas Molyneux and the late 
rector; ibid. fol. 157. A Henry Moly- 
neux, canon of Exeter, made his will 
4 March, 1489-90, and it was proved 
6 July, 1491 ; Gisborne Molineux, 
Molyneux Family, 126. Another Henry 
Molyneux, priest, founded a chantry at 
u Lich. Epis. Reg. xii, fol. 122*. The 
patrons were Richard Molyneux, the son 
and heir of Sir Thomas, a minor, Richard 
Clifton, esquire, and Reynold Dyo, priest. 
James Molyneux had been rector of 
Grafton, Notts, in 1484 ; Cal. of Pat. 
1476-85, p. 445. 
l Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 56. He 

his money ; ibid, ii, 336. Anthony 
Nutter of Goldshaw Booths in 1602 gave 
Sir R. Molyneux a receipt for 40, his 
share (and his wife's) of the dean's pro- 
perty ; Croxteth D. See also Ches. 
Sheaf (ser. 3), v. 95. He seems to have 
been curate of Eccles in ^63 ; ibid, i, 
18 Act books at Chest. He paid first- 
fruits 15 Oct. 1602. Previously school- 
master at Wigan; Bridgeman, Wiga* 
(Chet. Soc.), 235. He it was who for 
some years refused to allow ' popish re- 
cusants' to be buried at Sefton ; see the 
account of Little Crosby, 
n Paid first-fruits II Nov. 1633. He 



21 June, 1639 
3 April, 1640 

21 June, 1640 
c. 1646 . . 


8 Sept. 1675 

23 Aug. 1678 
30 Aug. 1684 
26 Dec. 1721 
13 April, 1722 
12 Jan. 1763 
3 May, 1802 

1 July, 1863 

10 Feb. 1871 

10 Aug. 1883 

2 Dec. 1890 

Edward Moreton, D.D. ' . . . . 

Joseph Thomson ' 

Edward Moreton 

John Bradford, D.D. s 

Jonathan Brideoak, B.D. 4 . . , 
Richard Richmond, M.A. 5 . . , 

Richard Hartley 6 

Thomas Egerton, M.A. * . . . 
Richard Rothwell, M.A. 8 . . 
Richard Rainshaw Rothwell, M.A 9 

J Roger Dawson Dawson-Duffield. 

(LL.D., 10 Count Dawson-Duffield 

Englebert Horley, M.A. 11 . . 

Edward Horley, M.A. " . . . 
George William Wall, M.A. ls . , 


(The king . . 
I Lord Molyneux. 
(.The king . . 

(The king . . . 

(Anne Mosley . . 
Lord Molyneux 
Ric. Legh of Lyme 
John Clayton . . 
Lord Cardigan . 
James Rothwell 
The bishop . . . 

I Marquis de Rothwell 

\d. T. Legh 

exp. E. Moreton 

Id. E. Moreton 

res. J. Bradford 
d. J. Brideoak 

)d. R. Richmond 

d. T. Egerton 
d. R. Rothwell 

d. R. R. Rothwell 

fd. R. D. Dawson- 
[ Duffield 

d. E. Horley 

d. E. Horley 

Of the earlier rectors little is known ; Dr. Anthony spectively by the rector and Sir William Molyneux, 1 ' 

Molyneux, 1536-57, was the most distinguished. I 
1541, in addition to the rector and two chantry 

but eight clergy appeared at the visitation in 1548. 
Besides the parish church there was the chapel at 

priests there were only two others 
parish, Hugh Whitfield and Robert 

1 He was instituted thrice, and twice 

recorded in the Great Crosby to 
Ballard, paid re- paratively little 

chaplain in ordinary' ; Pat. 27 Chas. II, 

be served. Even in 1554 corn- 
change was shown, the rector, 

and Mr. Hartley of Ireland having been 

this time are given from the books, 
P.R.O. in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Notes, 
i, ii. The king claimed the patronage, 

the bishop on behalf of Anne Elcock, of 
Fulford near York, widow of Anthony 
Elcock, D.D. 

Sefton church on 7 March, 1721-2, 
the jury, and the decision was in favour of 

of age about 1640, seems also to have 
claimed it ; at Croxteth are three sepa- 
rate presentations Samuel Hyde on 25 
June, 1639 ; David Lloyd, 5 Nov. ; and 
Edward Moreton, 8 Nov. ; Croxteth D. 

Bexhill. Jonathan Brideoak was also 
rector of Mobberley in Cheshire, where 
the register has the following entry: 
'Mr. Jonathan Brideoak, B.D., and a 
long time fellow and also Junior Bursar 
of St. John's College in the University of 

and N. Blundell, Diary, 184. 
1 Rector of Warrington till 1723, when 
he was appointed to Cheadle, holding this 
with Sefton until his death ; from 1746 
a curate represented him at Sefton. 
9 Son of the patron. He died 18 Sept. 

1660, immediately after the Restoration. 
He was a son of William Moreton, of 
Moreton near Congleton, and a fellow 

and after the death of Mr. James Stanley, 
late rector of this parish of Mobberley 
(who died April the 8th, 1 674), he married 

'Son of the previous rector. For 
for eight months, when the bishop col- 

hall, and prebendary of Chester ; ' not 
evenly sharing good fortune and bad,' 
says his epitaph in the church, ' but 
to either equal.' His son William be- 
came bishop of Kildare and Meath. 

gent : (July the 16, 1674) of the Old 
Hall of Mobberley. By which said Mary 
his wife the said Mr. Jonathan Bridecake 
had the presentation of this church of Mob- 
berley as true and undoubted Patroness, 

the patron. He was of Brasenose Coll., 
Oxf. He died suddenly on Easter Sun- 
day (5 April), 1863, aged ninety-two. 
He was celebrated as a reader of the 
Church service ; a memoir with portrait 

the rectory had fourteen hearths in 1666 ; 
Lay Subs. Lane. 2 $. 
3 His name should probably be expunged 

title. He was described by the commis- 

said Mr. Jon. Bridecake made an ex- 
change of the living of Bexill in Sussex 
(which was at that time given him by his 
brother Dr. Ralph Brideoak, late dd., 
Bishop of Chichester) with Dr. Bradford 

&c. Among other things this account 
states that about 1830 'it was customary 
for the two daughter churches in the 
parish to be closed at the three festivals 
Easter, Whitsunday, and Christmas Day, 

wealth Ch. Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), 85. He had been previously 
stationed at Liverpool, and was a friend 
of the Moores of Bank Hall. Calamy 
describes him as an Oxf. man, but it 
may be noted that a Joseph Thomson 
of LangtreenearWigan, a relative of the 

berley the 6th of April, 1684, being Low 
Sunday. So that it appears he was Rector 
of Mobberley nine years and about 3 quar- 
ters and of Sephton five years and a halfe. . 
He was buried the ninth day of April, 
1684, in the Coll. Ch. of Manch. in 
the Procession way over against the 

10 He was educated at Corpus Chruti 
and Downing Coll., Camb.; M.A. 1841, 
LL.D. 1 862 ; kt. of the order of St. 
Charles ; count of Monaco ; author of 
Remarks on Foreign Titles, &c. He held 
the sinecure rectory of Calcethorpe, and 

Coll., Camb., in 1622 ; Kenyan MSS. 
(Hist. MSS. Com.), 26, 30, 55. After 
1660 he appears to have continued 
as curate at Sefton, for he signed the 
minutes down to 1669 ; Trans. Hist. Soc. 
(New. Ser.), xi, 95. He afterwards lived 
at Ormskirk, using, so it is related, his 
private means liberally for the relief of 
ejected Nonconformists ; Halley, Lanes. 
Puritanism, ii, 190, 135. He was buried 
ar Ormskirk in 1671. 
'There was in this case a double 

family, from Chetham Hill, near Man- 
chester in Lancashire.' 
5 Also rector of Walton. The patron 
presented by grant from Caryll, Lord 
Molyneux. In the Chest. Act Book 
Lord Molyneux only is named. A com- 

the right of patronage, the University 
of Camb. having presented William Need- 
ham, M.A., Emmanuel Coll. ; there are 

MSS. xxxviii, 475, &c. 

"Died 21 May, 1883. He was of 
Queen's Coll., Oxf. ; M.A. 1 860 ; vicar 
of Lever Bridge, Bolton, from 1867 to 
1871. He edited the records of the Mock 
Corporation of Sefton. 
"Of Emmanuel Coll., Camb.; M.A. 
1851. Incumbent of St. Chad's, Stafford, 
1855; vicar of Eaton Socon, 1861. 
" Previously vicar of Bickerstaffe ; edu- 
cated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxf. ; M.A. 
1869; author of The Students' Prayer 
Book, &c. He died in 1906. 

claimed by lapse, Bradford is called ' ex- 

patronage, Mr. Egerton of Warrington 
6 4 

Lanes, and Ches.), 16. 


Anthony Molyneux, his curate, and four others 
appearing. In 1562 Master Robert Ballard, the 
rector, an opponent of the Elizabethan changes, 
appeared by proxy, his curate coming in person ; 
three others, nominally attached to the parish, were 
absent. Next year the rector was described as de- 
crepit, but his curate appeared ; the names of the 
other three, entered from an old list by the registrar's 
clerk, have been crossed out. In 1565, no one was 
recorded but the rector, John Finch, whose name is 
written over that of Robert Ballard. 1 John Finch 
died or resigned shortly afterwards, and in 1568 
John Nutter, afterwards dean of Chester, succeeded. 
Though ' a preacher,' he seems to have been but a 
money-seeking pluralist, who went with the times 
and joined, perhaps rather to procure favour than 
out of zeal, in the persecution of his recusant 
parishioners. 2 He had in 1590 an assistant, who 
was 'no preacher." About 1610 the conditions 
remained unaltered ; the incumbent, Mr. Turner, 
was a preacher, but the curate of Great Crosby was 

The Parliamentary Commissioners in 1650 were 
satisfied with the two ministers they found in the 
parish, but recommended that two more churches 
should be erected, one at Ince Blundell and the 
other at Litherland, ' both places being well situated 
for conveniency of many inhabitants and distant from 
any church or chapel two miles and upwards, the want 
of such churches being the cause of loitering and 
much ignorance and popery.' 4 No steps, however, 
seem to have been taken to build them. Bishop 
Gastrell found that there were 310 families in the 
parish in 1718, and 156 'Papists,' with two 
chapels ; there was only one dissenting family.' The 
return of 1767 allows 603 'Papists' to Sefton and 
154 to Crosby. 7 The growth of the seaside towns 
during the last century has totally altered the con- 
ditions ; the Nonconformists, for instance, formerly 


unknown, have now many churches and meeting- 

There were only two endowed chantries in Sefton 
church at the time of the confiscation in 1548, and 
those were of recent establishment. By her will of 
1528 Margaret Bulkeley, widow, gave various lands 
to Sir William Leyland and other feoffees, to find 
' an able and honest priest to say and celebrate mass 
and other divine service ... at the altar of our 
Blessed Lady of Pity,' for her soul and the souls of 
John Button and William Bulkeley, formerly her 
husbands, and for others. 8 This chantry was in the 
south chapel. Robert Parkinson, one of the feoffees, 
was the only cantarist of the foundation ; he died in 
or before 1554. The endowments, which included 
the mill at Thornton, were valued at 4 14*. a year.* 
The second chantry, in the north chapel, was founded 
in 1535 by Edward Molyneux, rector. 10 The only 
priest was Thomas Kirkby, probably he whose pre- 
sentation to Aughton caused much dispute." The 
amount of the endowment was $ i8/. 3</." 

In 1718 Bishop Gastrell found 
CHARITIES about 400 had been given by 
various persons to charities in the 
parish, apart from Great Crosby School ; ' all these 
sums,' he says, ' are in good hands and the interest 
duly paid." 3 The charity commissioners of 1828 
found various poor's stocks ' in existence, the origin 
of which was unknown." There was then only one 
charity for the whole parish, and in 1898 it was 
found to have been ' discontinued before living 
memory.' 15 

For Sefton quarter the poor's stock was 84 in 
1828, but it had been lost before iSgS. 16 On the 
other hand, a benefaction by Anne Molyneux in 
1728 had been increased by several donations, and 
the net income of 6 \s. was in 1898 distributed by 
the rector to six widows. 17 The Netherton poor's 
stock of 120 in 1828 is supposed to have included 

1 These particulars are from the Chest, 
visit, lists for the years named. For the 
ornaments of the church in 1552 see Ch. 

Commendation, and Mass of Requiem, with 
all suffrages and services pertaining; at 
the anniversary of her death, or within 

to rescue the intended endowment from 
the king's hands. 
" See the account of Aughton. 

* Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.), 23. He 

nesday, and Friday, but on other days as 

derived from a number of scattered pai- 

action, for he was delated to the Govern- 
ment as showing great favour to ' papists ' ; 
Lydiate Hall, 260, quoting S.P. Dom. 
Eliz. ccxv. 
Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 249 (quoting 
S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, n. 4). 
In 1592 the only presentation made 
was against Ralph Williamson, who had 
'had a child christened and his wife 
churched ; not known where,' and who 

De ProfunJis at the further lavatory ; on 
Fridays once a quarter mass of the Name 
of Jesus, and five times in the year mass 
of the Five Wounds, for the souls of her- 
self and others ; also mass on St. Mar- 
garet's Day, before the image of this saint in 
the church ; and on the five principal feasts 
of Our Lady and on the Visitation, and 
within their octaves, three masses of the 
feast, with the collect, ' Deus, firma spes.' 

i Notitia Cestr. ii, 219,221. Some 
of the benefactions were appropriated to 
particular townships. 
"The accounts of the charities are 
derived from the End. Char. Rep. for 
the parish of Sefton, issued in 1899; 
this includes a reprint of the report of 
"End. Char. Rep. I, 8. Samuel 
Thomas left $, the interest of which 

(NewSer.),x, 190. 
* Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 13. 
At the bishop's visitation in 1609 there 

masters, and a ' reader ' at Great Crosby ; 
Raines MSS. xxii, 298. 
& Common-wealth Ch, Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 85. The minister was 
paying to Mrs. Moreton, wife of the 
ejected rector, 'a delinquent,' a fifth part 
of the profits, according to an order by 
the committee. See Plund. Mini. Acctt. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 4, 7, 54. 
Notitia Cestr. ii, 216. 
1 Return in the Chest. Dice. Reg. 

honest priest and learned to sing his plain- 
song and to help to sing in the choir at 
matins, mass, evensong, and other divine 
service in the said church of Sefton on 
festival days.' In addition, he was to 
manage the properties assigned for the 
9 Raines, Chantries (Chet. Soc.), 109. 
This chantry had a chalice, two old vest- 
ments and a missal. The lands were in 
Cuerdale and Thornton. See also Valor 
Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 223. 
The lands were granted by James I to 
William Blake and others ; Pat. 4 Jas. I, 
pt. xiii. 

sixty penny loaves ; these were set 
'on the parish bier, which was placed 
for that purpose on the grave of the 

l0p. cit. I, 8. Of the 84 30 had 
been invested in the Ormskirk Work- 
house and was 'lost' by the dissolution 
of the old union in 1834 ; the remainder 
was lent to the highway surveyors, and 
interest seems to have been paid down to 
17 Anne Molyneux's gift was for bread 
to be given to the poor on Sundays. 
The augmentations came from William 
Thompson of Litherland, 1829, who left 

gave particular directions as to the ser- 
vices to be performed. Once a quarter 
the priest was to say 'Placebo,' ' Dirige,' 


Com.), v, 224. It would seem from 
one of the deeds preserved at Croxteth 
(Genl. i, 84) that the family were able 


ve a claim Robert Davenport of 
Sefton, coachman, 5 in 1845, and an 
unknown donor 3. 



Peter Halewood's gift of 100 in 1815, afterwards 
augmented by 200 bequeathed by his daughter 
Margaret ; the interest, 10 ijs. 6J. net, is distri- 
buted by trustees appointed by the parish council. 1 
James Holland Lancaster desired 100 to be given as 
a prize for St. Philip's National School, Litherland ; 
and in 1886 his representatives carried out his wish. 2 

For Great Crosby the 10 left by John Lurting 
and James Rice had been gradually augmented, and 
in 1 898 was supposed to be represented by 44 ; 
formerly the interest was applied to apprenticing poor 
boys, but now is handed to the vicar of Great Crosby 
to be used for the poor at his discretion. 1 Over 
1,000 has in more recent times been given by the 
brothers John and Samuel Bradshaw. 4 Thomas 
Fowler's bequest of 20 for binding poor children to 
trades appears to have been lost, 5 but the interest on 
Anne Molyneux's 10 provides a junior prize in 
divinity for Merchant Taylors' School. 8 George 
Blinkhorn of Great Crosby, by his will dated 1820, 
charged his lands with 4 a year for the benefit of 
the poor ; this continues in force. 7 

At Little Crosby in 1828 the poor received 
2 is. 6d. a year, and a small portion of this is still 
paid, a voluntary rate being levied. 8 Various sums 
have been given for the school at Ince Blundell, 9 and 
$ los. is still paid to the priest in charge of the 
mission there for the benefit of the poor ; but as the 
' constable's levy ' can no longer be enforced, various 
sums charged upon it for the poor have ceased to be 
paid. 10 Edward Holme in 1695 left the residue of 
his estate as a poor's stock for Thornton ; it realized 
100, now said to be represented by a field in 
Holmer Green, let at los. a year. The parish 
council has charge of this charity. 11 


Sextone, Dom. Bk. ; Ceffton, 1242 ; Sefton, 1292, 
and afterwards general; but Shefton (1300) appears 
at times. Sephton became a common spelling in the 
xvii cent. 

This township has an area of 1,233$ acres," with 
a population of 343 in 1901. The eastern boundary 
is formed by the River Alt, except where the present 
course of the stream has been restricted to the centre 
of Sefton meadows, the whole of these lying within 
the township. In time of frost they are flooded for 
the amusement of skaters. The church and the mill 
stand at the western edge. A few dwellings amid a 
clump of trees cluster round the church ; there are 
also hamlets called Sefton Town, Buckley Hill, and 
Windle's Green. The moated site of the ancient 
house of the Molyneux family 13 lies to the south-east 
of the church, but nothing remains above the ground 
of the buildings finally dismantled in 1720. Part of 
it was standing till 1817. Close to the site, on the 
south, is a farmhouse, known as The Grange, retaining 
some seventeenth-century details, and a barn of late 
sixteenth-century date, though much patched with 
later work. The mill over the Alt is said to have 
been built in 1595, and has a four-centred doorway 
and chimney-piece which may well be of that 

The geological formation consists of the lower 
keuper sandstone of the new red sandstone or 
trias, overlaid by sand and thick boulder clay and by 
alluvial deposit between the village and the River 
Alt. The soil varies ; the subsoil is sand and clay. 
Wheat, barley, oats, and rye are grown, as well as 
potatoes ; but cabbages are now the chief crop. 

The principal road is that from Liverpool to 
Ormskirk ; at Sefton Town the road to Thornton 
and Great Crosby branches off". The Leeds and 
Liverpool Canal crosses the southern part of the 

Thomas Pennant, who visited the place in 1773, 
appears to have been pleased with its aspect, ' placed 
on a vast range of fine meadows, that reach almost to 
the sea and in a great measure supply Liverpool with 
hay. It is watered by the Alt, a small trout stream ; 
but after the first winter flood is covered with water 
the whole season, by reason of want of fall to carry it 
away.' " 

to the other io existing in 1828. 
Op. cit. 10. 
Op. cit. 4, 24. The benefaction of 
Lurting and Rice is mentioned by Bishop 
Gastrell (Natitia, ii, 221) ; it was for the 
poor generally, and was increased by 15 
left by George Williamson in 1750. In 
1828 38 in the hands of the curate was 
supposed to represent this sum, which 
was in some way confused or inter- 
changed with Fowler's benefaction. 
Report, 24, 25. John Bradshaw of 
Great Crosby in 1867 bequeathed 100, 
and Samuel Bradshaw in 1879 gave 550 
and an eighth of the residue of his 
personal estate, 368 91. 4</. A portion 
of the interest, according to the will of 
the donors, is devoted to the poor, in 
conjunction with the last named charity ; 
the remainder is given to several Ch. of 
Engl. schools. 
Op. cit. 3, 24. The money was 
given before 1733, and in 1787, when it 
amounted to 30, it was paid, with 9 
held by the town for the poor, towards 
making a stone drain at Thornback Pool ; 
i 191. as interest was in 1828 paid to 
the curate of Great Crosby for the benefit 

the interest to be 'laid out yearly in 
Church Catechisms and other good books 

the inhabitants of the township and 
repaired by them. The township authori- 

Crosby School.' 
' Op. cit. 24. The charity did not 
become operative until 1846, when John 
Blinkhorn, the testator's father, died. 
The property, consisting of a field in 
Thorpe Lane, &c., was sold before 

stated that the present school, built in 
1 843, has an endowment of 1,693, of un- 
known origin. This capital stock was in 
1 887 in the hands of the Roman Catholic 
bishop of Liverpool ; interest at the rate 
of 4 per cent, is paid to the manager ot 
the school. 

Little Crosby left 40 to the lay-layers 
and other officers, the capital to be spent 
on the highways or other public work, 
while of the interest half should be paid 
to the officiating priest of Little Crosby 
chapel, and the other half among poor 
housekeepers. In addition 1 21. 6d. 
had from 1762 been paid to the poor as 
interest on the poor's stock of the town, 
and 51. for bread had been paid by the 
overseers since 1783, the donors being 
unknown. The report of 1898 states 
that the payments from the rates cannot 
now be enforced, the constable ' having 
ceased to be a parish officer since 1872. 
The payment to the priest had been made 
down to 1893 ; and the payment to the 

i 3 V 6d. was paid by the township to the 
poor; this included the interest of 100 left 
by Mrs. Elizabeth Prevarius in 1759, and 
of 5 left by Richard Tristram in 1727. 
Mrs. Prevarius was probably the house- 
keeper at Ince Blundell Hall of that 
name; the capital had by 1828 been 
doubled. In this year 14 14.. 6J. in 
all was distributed. The 5 101. nov, 
paid is the interest on the Prevarim 
Op. cit. 6, 29. There is no recorc 
of the conversion of the 100 which 
had been increased to 110 by 1774- 
into the present property. 
12 The census of 1901 gives 1,231 acres, 
including 9 of inland water. 

no payment having been made out of the 
rates * within living memory.' 

i. No bread is given. 
Op. cit. 5, 27. In 1828 there was 


Lay Subs. Lanes. 250-9. 

Downing to Alston Moor, 27. 


John Sadler of Liverpool, the inventor of a process 
of transferring patterns to earthenware, was buried 
here. 1 

The flail was till recently used in threshing. 8 

The township is governed by a parish council. 

The churchyard cross has disappeared, but there are 
pedestals of others. The pinfold stood in Brickwall 
Lane ; the stocks were renewed in 1725 and 1791 ; 
the ducking-stool is mentioned in 1 728.* 

About 1 760 Sefton became the head quarters of a 
social club calling itself the Ancient and Loyal Cor- 
poration of Sefton. The members were in the main 
merchants and tradesmen of Liverpool, who assembled 
at the Punch Bowl Inn at Sefton every Sunday and 
regulated their proceedings after the customs of the 
borough corporation, the chairman being called the 
mayor and elected in October for a year, other officers 
being called bailiffs, recorder, town clerk, &c., while 
there were aldermen, common council men, and free 
burgesses. For a number of the members mock offices 
were provided, as: An African Committee Man, Gover- 
nor of the Tantum Quarry on the Gold Coast, Prince 
of Anamaboe or Palaver Settler, Poet Laureate, Butter 
Weigher, and Contractor for Gunpowder. A lady 
patroness was also duly elected. They had their regalia, 
long preserved at the Punch Bowl Inn, consisting of 
two large maces and two small ones, a sword, wands, 
cocked hats, and gowns, and at one time a silver oar ; 
the earliest mace bears the inscription, ' The gift of 
F. Cust, Esq., 1764.' They are now in the Liverpool 
Museum. 4 


At the death of Edward the Con- 
M4NOR fessor five thegns held SEFTON, which 
was assessed at one hide, and was 
worth 1 61. beyond the customary rent. 5 It appears to 
have been granted about I loo by Roger of Poitou to 
the ancestor of Richard de Molyneux (living in 1 2 1 2), 
and was the chief place of a fee consisting of ten and 
a half ploughlands held by this family by the service of 
half a knight. 6 The family of Molyneux, the head 
of which may perhaps be considered to have been 
one of the ' barones comitatus,' have continued to hold 
the manor without interruption to the present day, 
and from it are derived the titles 
of Earl of Sefton and Baron Sef- 
ton borne by the head of the 

The ancestor mentioned was 
probably Robert de Molyneux, 
to whom about 1125 Stephen, 
count of Boulogne and Mortain, 
granted land in Down Lither- 
land/ In the latter half of the 
century Richard de Molyneux, 8 
sometimes called Richard son of 
Robert, held the estates ; from 
him the descent of the manor 
is clearly established. 9 

His son and successor was Adam, who held the 
manors for about thirty-five years, and appears to have 
been one of the most prominent men in the district 
in his time. 10 He is sometimes described as a knight." 

1 See Trans. Hist. Soc. vii, 184-8; 
Gillow, Bib!. Diet, of Engl. Catholics, v, 

a CarBe and Gordon, Sefton, 52. 
Ibid. 120-3, quoting the churchwar- 
dens' accounts. On the remains of the 
crosses see H. Taylor in Trans. Lanes, and 
Cbes. Antij. Soc. xix, 184-5. 
< Trans. Hist. Soc. xxxiii, 223 ; xxxiv, 
25 ; and CarBe and Gordon, Sefton, 132- 
486. The members assembled at Sefton 

Sefton, 6 ; Thornton, I ; half Down 
Litherland, ij ; Cuerden, 2. 
1 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 427 ; see also 
the account of Litherland. 
Robert received a plough-land in Thorn- 
ton from Pain de Vilers, lord of War- 
rington ; Inq. and Extents, 7. 
The surname is derived from Mouli- 
neaux (Molinelli) in the department of 
the Seine Inferieure ; see Rot. Narmanniae 
(Rec. Com.) i, passim. It has shown a 
great variety of spellings, e.g. Mulineals, 

Richard de Molyneux appears in the 
Pipe Roll of 1181-2 as ottering 201. for 
leave to agree with the men of Singleton ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 46. Shortly afterwards he 
attested a charter by Albert Bussel ; ibid. 
377. In 1194 he rendered account of 
loos, for securing the king's good will 
after implication in the rebellion of Count 
John; ibid. 77. From this time his 
name occurs frequently as contributing to 
scutages, &c. ; ibid. 133 et seq. 
He granted land in Larbreck to Cocker- 

where they had a special pew at the west 
end with three rows of seats for the bur- 
ge^ses and a separate square box for the 
mayor. Then they had an early dinner 
in a room called the Mansion House, part 
of the old Church Inn, attended the after- 
noon service, and spent the rest of the 
time in amusing themselves, or as they 
expressed it, ' spending the afternoon with 
the usual festivity and closing the day 
with the utmost harmony.' Politics were 

de Mulinellis, 1226 ; Mulyneus, 1242 ; 
Molyneaus, 1249 ; Molyneus, 1256 ; 
Molyneux, 1337. The more ancient 

Molyneux, but by the fourteenth century 
Me' Molyneux had become usual. 
8 Perhaps there were two Richards in 
succession, the earlier appearing in 1164 ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 375. 
9 Robert, the father of the Richard of 
1212, made several grants recorded in the 

Ham Blundell of I nee ; Coekersand Char- 
tul. (Chet. Soc.), i, 185 ; Whallty Coucher 
(Chet. Soc.), ii, 498. 
Richard de Molyneux married, it is 
supposed, a daughter of one of the Gernets, 
for Roger Gernet, master forester from 
about 1140 to 1170, gave him Speke in 
marriage, and Adam, Roger, and Vivian 
soon appear among the Molyneux names ; 
Inq. and Extents, 43. 

1784) a halter was voted to Charles James 
Fox, and the freedom of the corporation 
to William Pitt. The heroes of the time 
were toasted and much loyalty was exhi- 
bited, as, for instance, on the king's re- 

by his nephews ; and Richard himself had 
also made some grants ; Inq. and Extents 
12-14. One of these was to Simon his 
brother of land called Hagenecroft in 
Sefton ; the bounds are of interest : In 

a Furness charter in the last years of 
the twelfth century ; Cal. Doc. Scotland, 

10 On 24 November, 1213, Adam de 
Molyneux made fine with the king for 

year resolutions were passed * to show the 
corporation's indignant sense of the ridicu- 
lous motion for abolishing the slave trade 
proposed by Fanatic Wilberforce.' The 
meetings continued till about 1810, but 
in the later years were in the winter 
held at the Coffee House, Bootle Sefton 
being probably difficult of access at that 

s V. C. H. Lanes, i, 2843. It should be 
observed that in later times Sefton was 
rated as five plough-lands only. 
6 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lane, and Ches.), 1 2. The loj plough- 
lands seem to have been made up thus : 

the syke nearest Hagenecroft at the road 
from Sefton to Thornton ; and in breadth 
from Pepper-field to the next road, which 
goes from Crosby towards the church. 
The rent was to be 2s. a year. At the 
end of the witnesses are the names Vivian 
de Molyneux and Robert his brother, prob- 
ably sons of the grantor. The charter is 
at Croxteth, but the seal is missing ; 
Croxteth D. X, bdle. iv, it. 2. This land 
appears to have reverted to the lord, for in 
1249 William de Molyneux gave half or 
the whole of it to Robert de Molyneux of 
Thornton ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Che,.), i, no. 

lands ; Lanes. Pipe R. 246. 
Adam paid 61. sakefee in 1226, and 
was still holding the Sefton fee in 1242 ; 
Inq. and Extents, 137, 147. He died be- 
tween Oct. 1 246 and Feb. 1 249 ; Final 
Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 
104, 109. In 1228 he was one of those 
commissioned to decide what parts of the 
forest in Lanes, should be disforested ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 420. 
11 The title ' Dominus ' is prefixed in 
Whalhy Coueher, ii, 497 et seq. 
An Edwin de Molyneux occurs about 
1230; ibid, ii, 527. 

6 7 


William his son followed ; a number of his grants 
have been preserved, 1 and his name occurs as a wit- 
ness down to 1275 ;' some traditional verses say that 
he was made a banneret in Gascony and died in 
1289.' He certainly died before 1292, when his 
son Richard was in possession of Sefton, and 
concerned in various suits. 4 Richard died about 
1 3 20, having shortly before made a number of grants 
to his younger children by Emma, who was perhaps 
a second wife. 5 

William, the eldest son, succeeded. 6 In 1327 he 

was one of those charged to engage men in this 
hundred to serve in the Scottish war. 7 He died 
before 29 June, 1336, when the manor of Sefton was 
released to his son Richard, 8 who held it for nearly 
thirty years, dying on 6 April, 1363,' his son William 
having predeceased him in I358. 10 The new lord of 
Sefton was William's son William, aged about eighteen 
years at his grandfather's death. 11 His tenure, how- 
ever, was but short, for he died in 1372 after distin- 
guishing himself in the wars in France and Spain." 
There was again a minority, this time a long one, the 

1 As William de Molyneux, son of 
Adam, he granted to Henry, son of Tho- 

In July, 1320, William son of Richard 
de Molyneux inspected various charters of 

William de Molyneux, and Agatha his 
wife, and their sons William, Richard, and 

of Sefton ; and to Richard Fox and his 
heirs several portions of land in territory 
of the vill ; to William, son of Simon de 
Gragnethe, he gave a part of the demesne 
lands upon the Gorsthill and a messuage 

Molyneux, and confirmed them ; Croxteth 
D. Genl. i, 16-19. In 1321 he demanded 
from Emma, his father's widow, and from 
Peter and Thomas, three charters and 
three bonds ; De Bane. R. 238, m. 53. 

de Scarisbrick Richard granted a rent of 
40 marks for the life of .Agatha his wife ; 
Croxteth D. G. i, 8 ; Ee, 19. 
In October, 1361, the feoffees gave to 
Richard de Molyneux and Isabel his wife 
the lands and tenements in Sefton, Thorn- 

another grant upon the Gorsthill ; Crox- 
teth D. Ee, I ; Ee, 3, 4, 6 ; Ee, 5 ; Genl. 
i, 2. Speke he granted to his daughter 
Joan on her marriage with Robert Erneys of 
Chester ; Norris D. (B. M.), a. 480 *. 
He had a brother Richard to whom he 
was heir; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. I2,m. 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 278. 

lying on the Moiedge in Sefton, towards 
Great Crosby ; ibid. X, i, 4. 
Beside his heir he seems to have had a 
son Robert and a daughter Emma ; Duchy 
of Lane. Assize, R. 4, m. II ; De Bane. 
R. 274, m. i6</. 
In 1324 Richard de Molyneux is given 
as holding Sefton by the service of half a 
knight's fee, 6j. sakefee, and 51. castle 

Richard. At the beginning of the follow- 
ing year Richard de Molyneux enfeoffed 
Thomas del Hall and others of his manor 
of Sefton and the advowson of the church, 
and Thomas, son of Richard, released all 
his right in the same ; ibid. Genl. i, 35, 
31-3. At the same time the father 
released all his right in the same to his 
son Richard ; ibid. 34. 

Molintux Family, 3 . No reference is given, 
but it it possible that these lines were 
once inscribed on a tomb in Sefton church. 
* Assize R. 408, m. 36 d. icW. In 
the former of these suits Margery, widow 
of Robert de Molyneux, unsuccessfully 
claimed certain tenements in Sefton. In 
the latter Richard himself was plaintiffin 
conjunction with William de Walton, they 
alleging that William de Aintree and 
others had carried away a cross from a 
place called Hosyere Cross between Sefton 
and Walton, probably obscuring the boun- 

probably refers to William's father, in 

- Rot. Scotiae (Rec. Com.), 218. 
8 Croxteth D. Genl. i, 26 ; by this 
Richard de Molyneux, rector of Sefton, 
appointed Richard del Lund, clerk, to 
deliver to Richard, the son of William de 
Molyneux, deceased, the manor of Sefton 
with the appurtenances, and the homage 
and service of the free tenants, &c. This 
Richard seems to have immediately re- 
fcoffed the rector ; ibid, i, 27. 
In 1332 he was defendant in a suit 

tioned in charters of 1365 and 1369; 
ibid. Y. i, 8 and Genl. i, 37. In 1368 
she, as widow of Richard, made a claim 
against William de Molyneux for a third 
part of the manor of Sefton. In the 
pleadings it is stated that William was 
son of William the son of Richard by his 
first wife Agatha; De Bane. R. 431, 

1 Inq. p.m. 33 Edw. Ill, a. 99 (2nd 

Nos.) ; on his marriage with Joan, daugh- 
ter and heir of Robert de Holland of 
Euxton and Ellel, William had received 

placed. An arbitration in 1300 respect- 
ing the bounds of Aintree and Sefton was 
perhaps a result of this litigation ; Crox- 
teth D. Genl. i, 4. 
6 One of the most notable of his grants 

brought by William son of Hugh de 
Standish ; and plaintiff in another case ; 
De Bane. R. 291, m. 185 ; 292, m. 554</. 
Inq. p. m. 42 Edw. Ill, n. 40 (ist 
Nos.) ; he had held the manor of Sefton 

He died on i October, 1358, at Chateau 
Neuf en Thimerais, a district to the north- 
west of Chartres, his son William being 
then stated to be twelve years of age. 
A latei inquisition (Inq. p. m. 36 

being a quitclaim of all his right in Little 
Salton and other lands in the Lothians 

remainder to his son William and heirs 
male, of the duke of Lancaster, by homage 

statement, but he was about two years 

Molyneux, ' whose heir I (Richard) am' ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 428, from Dods. MSS. Ixi, 

three weeks to three weeks. The value 
was about 55 a year, made up, 20 

the wardship and marriage of William son 
of William son of Richard de Molyneux, 

Molyneux, who has been mentioned in a 
previous note as living about 1200, was 
an elder brother of Adam, who succeeded 
to Sefton in 1213. 
To Peter his son Richard de Molyneux 

the rest from the estimated worth of 
the capital messuage and its appur- 
tenances, 140 acres of arable land at is. 
an acre, and 80 acre, of meadow at 
51. an acre. He had also held the manors 

neux, and John de Winwick, rector of 
Wigan : the right of wardship was in 
dispute, the king claiming it ; Dcf. 
Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. p. 346. 
"He did homage to the duke of 

lying in the Little Hesteholm ; and four 
years later to Thomas his son, with re- 
mainder to Peter, Richard granted land in 
Sefton lying between Sefton and Thorn- 

In 1346 he was found to hold five 
plough-lands in Sefton, one in Thornton, 
and two in Cucrden by the service of half 
a knight', fee and by paying yearly ii,. 

of his lands ; Inq. p. m. of his grand- 
father Richard. 
" He is called a knight in the inquisi- 
tion after his son's death. The tradition 

acres in the Hesteholm now Estham in 
Sefton meadows ; Croxteth D. Genl. i, 
At the end of 1318 and beginning of 
1319 there were a number of grants and 
re-grants between the father on one side 
and Peter and Thomas on the other ; 
ibid. Genl. i, 8-14. Emma, it appears 
from them, was the mother of these sons, 
if not of the heir. Emma was still living 
in 1336; ibid. Genl. i, 22. In a claim 
by her for dower will be found the names 
of a number of the tenants ; De Bane. 
R. 240, m. 394 b. 

doing suit to county and wapentake by 
his tenant Thomas the Demand ; Survey 
of 1346 (Chet. Soc.), 32. Litherland is 
given separately, and said to be held in 
He was twice married to Agatha and 
to Isabel and nine sons and daughters 
are mentioned, viz. William, Richard, 
John (who had sons Thomas and Nicholas), 
Robert, Thomas, Peter, Simon, Ellen and 
Joan ; see Croxteth D. Bb, i, 3, and Def. 
Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. p. 346. 
In 1337 the manor of Down Lither- 
land was settled on Richard, son of 


after the battle of Navarette, but there is 
no confirmation to be found in the Chroni- 
cles. He is further stated to have been 
buried in Canterbury Cathedral, on his 
return from abroad, but Weever, who 
gives the inscription from a document at 
Croxteth, states that there was no sign 
left of the tomb. The inscription, stat- 
ing that the deceased had been loved by 
Edward as a friend, and that he had 
fought in France and Navarre, gives the 
date of his death as 1372, which seems 

(cd. 1631), 234 ; and Fuller,' Worthies. 


son and heir Richard being in 1388 still a minor, 1 
whose wardship was granted to a relative, Thomas de 
Molyneux of Cuerdale.* 

Again there was a short tenure of the manors and 
a long minority, for Richard died 27 December, 
1397, leaving a son and heir Richard, not quite fifteen 
months old. 1 The latter fought under Henry V in 
the French wars and was made a knight ;* in 1424 
occurred his quarrel with the Stanleys, which 
threatened to become a private war. 5 Henry VI, 
for services rendered and expected, granted him and 
his heirs the offices of master forester of the forest 
and parks of West Derbyshire, steward of this wapen- 
take and of Salfordshire, and constable of the castle 
of Liverpool. 6 By his first wife, Joan, daughter and 
heir of Sir Gilbert Haydock, 7 he had several sons. 8 

Richard, the eldest son and heir, notwithstanding 
the feud with Stanley, had been married before 1432 
to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Stanley, 9 by 
whom he had several children. 10 He is stated to have 
been killed at the battle of Blore Heath, 23 Septem- 


ber, 1459, fighting on the Lancastrian side," and was 
succeeded by his eldest son Thomas, who married 
Anne, a daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas Dutton 
of Dutton, another of those who fell at Blore Heath. 11 
Thomas Molyneux was sheriff in 1473 and later 
years, 13 and in 1475 accompanied Edward IV on his 
expedition to France; 14 in 1481 he received from 
the king a grant of the manor of Ulnes Walton, 
moieties of Eccleston, Leyland, Heskin and Kellamergh, 
and various other lands and rents in Lancashire for 
the service of one knight's fee and 100 rent. 15 He 
also purchased the advowson of Walton. 16 In 1482 
he joined the expedition to Scotland, and was 
knighted at the recovery of Berwick. 17 He died 
12 July, 1483, leaving as his heir his son Richard, 
then five years of age, 18 and other children. 

There was once more a long minority, during 
which, as the Croxteth Deeds show, the widow, Dame 
Anne Molyneux, was a vigilant guardian, bent on in- 
creasing the family possessions. 19 William, a younger 
brother of Richard, became heir on the latter's death, 

His widow Agnes received her dower 
on 7 March, 1372-3, from the manor of 
Sefton, a moiety of the manor of Lither- 
land, rents of the free tenants of Thorn- 

a moiety of the* manor of Larbreck, a 
third part of the manor of Ellel, and 
lands in Newsham ; Croxteth D. Genl. 
i, 38. She afterwards married Sir Rich- 
ard de Balderston; Abram, Blackburn, 
1 Lanes. Inq. p. m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 29 ; 

no; Wore. Epis. Reg. Jo. Carpenter, 
fol. 58 ; also with the Robert who 
married the daughter and heir of Sir 
Baldwin Lestrange ; see Cal. Inq. p.m. 
(Rec. Com.) ; and thirdly, with the Robert 
who was brother and heir of Adam 
Moleyns or Molyneux, bishop of Chiches- 
ter from 1445 to 1450. For Sir Richard 
and Adam see the Diet. Nat. Biog. The 

D. EC. 30. For descendants see G.E.C. 

9 Croxteth D. Genl. i, 51. Richard 

Molyneux began to acquire lands in Sef- 
ton before his father's death ; ibid. X. i, 
lu Thomas, James, and Margaret occur. 
James became rector of Sefton. Mar- 
garet married John, son and heir of Sir 

See Dtp. Keeper', Rep. xli, pp. 711, 

Bulkeley of Eaton near Davenham ; she 
founded a chantry in Sefton church ; see 

1389, when he became surety for Matthew 
de Cantsfield ; ibid. i. 16. 

not named in Sir H. Nicolas's Agin- 

family tradition : it is borne out to some 
extent by the date of the writ Diem 

of Hugh de Warburton, granted the Sef- 

received from the feoffees the manors of 

xxxvii, App. p. 176. He is described as 

enfeoffed by William, son of Matthew de 

Genl. i, 47 ; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, 

Diet. Nat. Biog. 
13 The marriage dispensation was granted 
II July, 1463 ; Lich. Epis. Reg. x, 160*, 
quoted in Ormerod, Cbes. (ed. Helsby), 
i, 649. For the settlement of the in- 
heritance see Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxix, 
App. p. 197. 
18 P.R.O. List, p. 72. 
On this occasion he made a will 

Molyneux ; Croxteth D. X. i, 19. 
Livery of his lands was granted to 
Richard, son and heir of Sir William 
Molyneux on 3 Feb. 1389-90; Pal. of 
Lane. Warrants (Privy Seals), n. 33. 
8 For Thomas see the account of Edge 
below. The wardship of Richard de 

5 See the account of Liverpool, 
by the king to Sir Richard ; Croxteth D. 

' Croxteth D. W. 2, 3, 4. These grants 
were made 28 July, 1446, upon Sir 
Richard surrendering previous patents. 

1372, 400 marks being paid ; Duchy of 
Lane. Misc. Bks. xiii, m. 79*. In 1378 
Thomas sold to Edmund Lawrence all 
his right in the marriage of Richard, 

v, 1943, 315*. Sir Richard Molyneux 
probably died between these years, as he 

Soc. xxxiv, 138. 
15 By letters patent dated 22 May, 
1481 ; the rent of 100 was remitted by 

latter ' Richard Molyneux, esquire, one of 

D. The earliest grant of Croxteth Park 

Lane,. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 70. 
This states that Richard had in 1394 
enfeoffed Master Richard de Winwick 
and others of his manor of Sefton and 

He was appointed sheriff at the begin- 
ning of 1397; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xliii, 
App. 367 ; and was knight of the shire 
in 1396-7 ; Pink and Beavan, Parl. Rep. 
of Lane,. 44. 
He married Ellen de Urswick, after- 
wards wife of Sir James de Harrington 

the privileged person. Sir Richard in 
1431 exchanged lands in the Mysthacre 
in Sefton for the mill pool and other 
lands with a road, belonging to Robert 
del Riding ; Croxteth D. X. i, 26. The 
constableship of the castle of Liverpool 
was by a conviction for recusancy lost at 
the end of the seventeenth century ; the 
stewardship of Salford hundred is held 
by the present earl of Sefton as heir 
male of Sir Richard. 
^ Her tomb is in Sefton church ; she 
died 17 January, 1439-40. 

ibid. F. i. 
16 The acquisition is mentioned in the 
will already cited. See also Croxteth D. 
Genl. i, 6 1. 
V Metcalfc, Sit. of Knights, 7. It is 
said that his uncle, Thomas Molyneux of 
Hawton, was also made a knight at the 
same time by Richard, duke of Glouces- 
ter ; Gisborne Molineux, op. cit. 32. A 
note of Dods. (MSS. 1. 98) appears to 
state that Lord Stanley made Thomas 

Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 117. 

(ed. Helsby), i, 712 ; Croxteth D. Genl. 
i, 51. Besides the heir he had another 
on, Robert, who in 1440 was tenant 
of Altcar under the abbot of Meri- 

West Derby in 1444, and is mentioned 
in 1453 ; Croxteth D. W. I ; Blundell 
of Crosby D. K. 58. John and Henry 
became rectors of Sefton. Thomas 

" Dame Anne Molyneux died 22 Oc- 
tober, !52o; Sir William is called forty- 
two years of age, which would make him 
older than Richard, if the latter had bee. 

on is sometimes identified with the Robert 

Hawton, Notts. ; a deed of his concern- 
ing the chantry founded at Walton by 
his brother John is at Croxteth ; Visit, 
of Notts (Harl. Soc.), p. 72 ; Croxteth 
6 9 

xxxix, App. p. 197 ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p.m. v, n. 39. Her will has been 
printed in Lanes, and Ches. mils (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, ind Ches.), 162. 

Turks an indulgence was offered in 1448 ; 
see Raines, Lane,. Chantries (Chet. Soc.), 


attaining his majority about 1502.' He took part in 
three expeditions to Scotland, capturing two banners 
at Flodden, and receiving a letter of thanks from 
Henry VIII.* It was perhaps in his time that 
Croxteth became the principal residence of the 
family, as Leyland found it in 1535:' Mr. Moly- 
neux, a knight of great lands, two miles from Prescot, 
dwelleth at a place called Croxteth." In 1545 
William Molyneux assigned certain lands to his son 
Richard to enable the latter to maintain hospitality 
within the manor place of Sefton. 4 He died in 

His son and heir Richard had special livery of 
his lands on 1 3 June in that year. 8 He was made 
a knight at the coronation of Queen Mary in 
1553,' and was sheriff of Lancashire in 1566.* 
Before his death on 3 January, 1568-9, having ap- 
parently shown some conformity to the established 
religion, ' he received absolution and did vow that he 
would take the pope to be supreme head of the 
Church.' ' 

The heir was his grandson Richard, son of William 
Molyneux, only ten years of age." He was given 
into the guardianship of Sir Gilbert Gerard, Master 

of the Rolls, one of the stricter Protestants of the 
time, and eventually married his guardian's eldest 
daughter. 18 He was made a knight in 1586," twice 
served as sheriff, 14 became receiver of the duchy," and 
in 1611 was created a baronet, the second to hold 
the new dignity. 16 Although, as might be expected 
from his training, he remained outwardly a Protestant, 
and joined in the persecution of the Blundells of 
Crosby, 17 it was in 1590 reported that while he 
' made show of good conformity,' many of his com- 
pany were ' of evil note ' in religion. 18 Consequently 
it is not surprising to find that his descendants in the 
freer time of the Stuarts reverted openly to the Roman 
Catholic faith. 19 He died 24 February, 1622-3,* an< ^ 
was succeeded by his eldest son, Richard, who five 
years later was raised to the peerage of Ireland as 
Viscount Molyneux of Maryborough.' 1 He did not 
long enjoy his new honour, dying 8 May, 1636, at 
Croxteth, holding the hereditary offices of forester of 
West Derbyshire, steward within the wapentakes of Sal- 
ford and West Derby, and constable of the castle of Liver- 
pool; and possessed of the manors of Sefton, Netherton, 
and Lunt, with many other manors and lands." His 
son and heir, Richard, seventeen years of age, was 

1 Richard Molyneux was pat 
Sefton in 1489. 

the queen as of her duchy of Lane, for 
the twelfth part of a knight's fee, the 

73. He represented the county in Parlia- 
ment in 1586, 1592, and 1603; Pink 

described as 'son and heir' of Sir 
Thomas, showing that Richard had died 
in his minority ; Croxteth D. N. 5. On 
24 September, 1 502, the representative 
of his father's feoffees granted various 
premises to William Molyneux ; Duchy 
of Lane. Inq. p.m. v. n. 39. 

Sefton church. The letter is at Croxteth, 
as are the summonses to be ready in 1536 
to join the earl of Shrewsbury (no doubt 
against the Pilgrimage of Grace), and in 
1542 to advance against the Scots; 
Croxteth D. Genl. i, 73, 75, 76, 78. 

For a fuller account of him see Diet. 
Nat. Biog. and Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. 
Catb.v, 71. 

The printed Visits, begin at this time 
(Chet. Soc.) ; the Molyneux of Sefton 
pedigrees will be found as follows : 1533, 
P- '35 i '507, P- i3i '613. P- 131 i 

Croxteth D. Genl. i, 80. 

Brass at Sefton church. His will, 
dated i 547, is among the Croxteth Deeds ; 
Genl. i, 81. The inquisition preserved 
says nothing of his Sefton lands ; it con- 
cerns only the Clifton estates which he 
held in right of his second wife, and 
which descended to his son by her, 
Thomas Molyneux, then over twenty-one 
years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. 
YJi, . 6. Thomas dying without issue 
they went to his sister Anne, wife of 
Henry Halsall of Halsall ; Viat. of 1533, 
p. 135. 

6 Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxix, App. p. 557. 

7 Metcalfe, Bk. of Knights, 109 ; the 
second quarter of the arms recorded is 

8 P.R.O. Li*, 73- 

9 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiii, n. 35. 
This states that he held the manor of 
Sefton and the patronage of the church 
there, and various lands in Sefton, 
Netherton, and Lunt of the queen as of 
her manor of West Derby in socage, by 
fealty and doing suit at the wapentake of 
West Derby from three weeks to three 
weeks ; it was worth 50 31. 6j</. Also 
he held five plough-lands in Sefton of 

repeated in later inquisitions, e.g. Lanes. 
Inj. f.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.}, 
iii, 389 ; but there is nothing to show 
how the ' manor ' of Sefton came to be 
separated from the ' five plough-lands ' (in- 
stead of the six of Domesday Book) and 
the two portions to be held in socage and 
by knight's service respectively. 

Sir Richard had acquired Altcar and 
various other lands. 

His brass is in Sefton church. By his 
first wife he had a numerous offspring. 
The inquisition states that he married his 
second wife, Eleanor Eyves, widow, on 
30 September, 1565, and that five unmar- 
ried daughters were living at Croxteth 
Alice, Anne, Ellen, Mary, and Eleanor. 
Eleanor was still living in 1602 ; Ducatus 
Lane, iii, 468. 

The eldest son William died before his 
father, on n June, 1567, and was buried 
at Standish ; Dods. MSS. v, fol. 61. The 
other sons were Richard, of Cunscough 
in Melling; John, of Alt Grange and New 
Hall in West Derby ; Anthony, and 

Cal. S. P. Dom. 1603-10, p. 364. 

18 G. E. C. Complete Baronetage, i, 3. 

" Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.), 23. 

18 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 243 (quoting 
S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, n. 4). 

The most distinguished of his sons 
was Sir Vivian Molyneux, for whom see 
Wood's Athenae, and Gillow, op. cit. v, 
70. Both Richard, the eldest, and Vivian 
were sent up to Oxf. ; Foster, Alumni. 

Lanes. Inq.p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), ii, 383-91. The manor of Tar- 
bock was a fresh acquisition. The son 
and heir, Richard, was then aged twenty- 
kept at Walton ; Assheton, Journ. (Chet. 
Soc.), 79. 

Sir Richard's will is printed in Gisborne 
Molineux, op. cit. 142. 

21 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 326. He 
had been made a knight in 1603 (Met- 
cz\h,Bk. of Knights, 164); and had served 
as knight of the shire in 1625 and 1628 ; 
Pink and Beavan, op. cit. 70. During 
his father's lifetime in 1614 he had sat 
for Wigan ; ibid. 224. 

Anthony being shipped off to the West 
Indies in 1586 for his recusancy (Gillow, 
Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Catholics, v, 72 ; will 
in Gisborne Molineux, op. cit. 142) ; but 
Alexander embraced the new order and 
became rector of Walton. 

"Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 211 (quoting 
S.P.Dom. Eliz. xlviii, n. 3 5). Sir Richard's 
son John, and his daughters Anne, Joan, 

11 Inq. p.m. above cited. The marriage 
covenant of William, son and heir ap- 
parent of Sir Richard Molyneux, and 
Bridget, daughter of John Caryll and 
sister of Thomas Caryll, is dated 2 June, 
1558 ; Croxteth D. Genl. i, 85. A fur- 

ibid, ii, i. 

12 The 15 67 gives him a daughter 
of Lord Strange as bride ; p. 104. 

18 Metcalfe, B*. of Knights, 136. In 1589 
he purchased Edge and other Osbaldeston 
lands in the parish of Sefton; Croxteth 
D. X. iii, 4. 

14 In 1588 and 1596 ; P. R. O. List, 

59; Croxteth D. Genl. iii, 10. The 
estates of the family had by this time at- 
tained their greatest extent, and the fol- 
lowing brief view may be given : The 
manors of Sefton, Netherton, and Lunt, 
the 'five plough-lands' being described as 
a twelfth part of a knight's fee ; various 
lands in the same ; the manors of Thorn- 
ton, Hulmore, and Ince Blundell, and 
lands there ; the manor of Down Lither- 
land, with lands there and in Linacre, 
Ford, and Orrell ; the manor of Little 
Crosby, Moorhouses and Great Crosby 
the manor of Great Crosby itself, re- 
cently granted, is not meant by this ; the 
manor of Aintree and lands there ; the 
manors of Walton and Fazakerley and 
the advowson of the church of Walton ; 
various tenements in Kirkdale ; three- 
quarters of the manor of Maghull ; the 
manors (or parts) of Melling, Aughton, 
Eccleston and Heskin, Euxton (with lands 
there and in Cuerden, Whittle-le-Woods, 
Farington, and Leyland), Lydiate, Fishwick 
(and lands, &c. in Fishwick, Ribbleton and 


entrusted to the guardianship of James, Lord Strange, 
his father-in-law. 1 Lord Molyneux, with his brother 
Caryll, zealously espoused the king's side on the out- 
break of the Civil War, taking part in the siege of 
Manchester in 1642, the capture of Lancaster and 
Preston, the battle of Newbury in the following year, 
and that of Ormskirk in August, 1644,' when he and 
Lord Byron, being forced to forsake their horses, hid 
themselves in the cornfields. 3 In May 1646, after the 
surrender of Ludlow, he came in, sent his petition to 
the Parliament, and took the National Covenant and 
Negative Oath on 20 August. 4 His estates were of 
course under sequestration, and from this time he 
appears to have lived at the mercy of the Parliament, 
with but a scanty allowance. He died early in July 
1654, without issue. 5 

His brother Caryll succeeded as third viscount. By 
James II he was made lord lieutenant of Lancashire 
and admiral of the high seas, a grant which, on reli- 
gious grounds, gave great offence and had to be 
revoked. 6 At the Revolution he was faithful to the 
king, seizing Chester Castle on his behalf; 7 in 1694 he 
was put on trial for participation in the ' Lancashire 
Plot.' 8 He died 2 February, 1699-1700, and was 


buried at Sefton. 9 He was succeeded by his third son, 
William, who in 1717, shortly before his death, as a 
' Papist ' registered his estate in the manors of Sefton, 
&c. as worth ,2,352 a year. 10 He does not seem to 
have had any share in the rising of 1715." His 
eldest son, Richard, succeeded and, leaving only two 
daughters," was at his death in 1738 followed in turn 
by his brothers Caryll " and William. The latter, 
being a priest and a Jesuit, in charge of the mission 
at Scholes, near Prescot, on succeeding in 1745, re- 
signed to his younger brother Thomas all his estates, 
the reason put forward being that he was ' old and 
had no intention to marry.' " It is said that on 
Thomas's death in 1756 Lord Molyneux was ordered 
to ' cease parish duty and appear in his own rank,' 
and that he accordingly did so until his death in 

His nephew, Charles William, son of the Thomas 
Molyneux just named, succeeded as eighth viscount. 
He was then only ten years of age. He conformed 
to the established religion on 5 March, 1769," 
probably under the influence of his wife, Isabella, 
daughter of the earl of Harrington, a step which was 
rewarded by the grant of an earldom in the peerage 

Brockholes), Tarbock, Northcnd [in 
Ince Blundell], and K.irkby; also various 

212 ; among other acts Lord Molyneux 
appointed some of the gentry to be 

of Richard, Lord Viscount Molyneur, 
for raising money to discharge his father's 

Richard, West Derby, Ashton in Maker- 
field, Preston, Toxteth and Smithdown, 
Gorchouses in Altcar, Heath Charnock, 
Whiston, Heapey, and Cronton ; and a 
rent of fj 191. from Hulme Walfield in 
Cheshire ; with fisheries, views of frank- 
pledge, free warren, &c. 
He had in 1628-9 procured an Act of 
Parliament for altering the settlement of 
the manor of Tarbock; Croxteth D. 
Genl. iii, 7. 
There are notices of the first three 
viscounts in the Diet. Nat, Biog. 

self, convicted recusants. The lieu- 
tenancy was restored to Lord Derby 
in Sept. 1688; ibid. 198. A private 
Act was passed after the Restoration 
(15 Chas. II, c. 7) voiding conveyances 
by Caryll, Lord Molyneux 'in the late 

1 Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 248. 
8 Kenyan MSS. 293 seq; Jacobite Trials 
(Chet. Soc.), 44, 62. 
9 Sefton Reg ; Gillow, op. cit. v, 57. 
The marriage contract of his eldest 
son Richard with Mary Herbert, eldest 

making provision for his brothers and 
sisters, and for the payment of his own 
debts. In accordance with this Eccleston 
in Leyland and other manors, which had 
in 1705 been settled on the marriage of 
Richard with Mary, daughter of Lord 
Brudenell, were sold to discharge the 
various liabilities detailed in the Act. Lord 
Molyneux's own debts are set down as 
7,440, but this includes a mortgage of 
3,000 on Woolton. Nine years later 
an Act was passed for explaining and 

164.0, p. 200 ; also R. D. Radcliffe's full 
account of the second viscount and his 
child-marriage to Henrietta Maria, 
daughter of Lord Strange, in Tram. Hist. 
Soc. (New Ser.), vii-viii, 245. This mar- 
riaje was never completed, Lord Strange 
apparently objecting. Lord Molyneux, 
on 28 October, 1652, married Lady 
Frances Seymour, eldest daughter of Wil- 
liam, marquis of Hertford, afterwards 
duke of Somerset ; Croxteth D. Genl. iv, 
2 ; but Henrietta Maria did not marry 
until after her affianced husband's death, 

dated 29 January, 1671-2 ; Croxteth D. 
Genl. v, 5. Richard was buried at Sefton, 
22 May, 1672. 
10 Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Catb. Non- 
jurors, 113, where a copy of the certificate 
of his marriage to his second wife, Mary 
Skelton, is given. This took place at 
Warrington, 22 July, 1716, before a 
Dominican priest, Thomas Worthington. 
She died in London in 1765. 
He made a vigorous effort to recover 
the constableship of Liverpool Castle and 
its valuable appurtenances, but failed ; 

marriage of Richard, Lord Molyneux ; 
II Geo. II, cap. 5. 
The will of Richard, Lord Molyneux, 
dated 28 July, 1738, is enrolled at Preston ; 
twelfth roll of Geo. II. 
" His will, dated 19 July, 1744, is en- 
rolled at Preston ; twenty-first roll of 
Geo. II. 
" Foley, Rec. S. ]. vii, 514-16. Here 
is corrected the error in the ordinary 
pedigrees, by which Caryll the fifth vis- 
count is made the father of Richard (who 
has been doubled), William and Thomas 

G. E. C. Complete Peerage, vii, 264. 
There is a notice of the second viscount 
in Gillow, op. cit. v, 64. 

11 Perhaps his age prevented it, he being 
then sixty. His son Caryll died in 1745. 
None of the family seem to have been 

brother of Richard and the elder brother 
of the others. The descent is given rightly 
in G. E. C. Complete Peerage. 

Lord Strange does not seem to have found 

111 Richard had in 1717 registered an 

Sefton Abstract of Title, p. 7, in the 

(Chet. Soc.), Ill, iii, B. 8. 
* Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 204. 
There is a notice of Lord Molyneux's 
part in the campaign in the Land. War 
(Chet. Soc.), 37-9. 
Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), iv, 149, &c. ; the houses at 
Croxteth and Sefton had been plundered 

Woolton; Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, 151. 
His son William died during his father's 
lifetime, in 1707 ; he is described as 
'papist' in the Sefton register. The 
daughters were Mary, who died in 1752, 
and Dorothy, who was living in 1740. 
The former married Thomas Clifton of 
Lytham, and had issue ; afterwards she 

cerning the marriage between Thomas 
Molyneux and Maria, widow of John 
"Foley, op. cit. vii, 516. His will, 
and that of his sister Bridget, who kept 
house at the Scholes, are at Stony- 
hurst ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 

dences, as the counterparts of leases, had 
been taken away or destroyed ; p. 161. It 
hould be noticed that this Lord Moly- 
neux is not described as a recusant, 
though his brother Caryll was one. 
Ibid. 165. Provision for the widow's 

being buried at Sefton as his widow in 
1753 ; there is also a statement that she 
married Nicholas Tempest of Tong Hall 
(Gent. Mag. 1737), but it appears to be a 
mistake. Dorothy married John Baptist 
Caryll (who died in 1788), of West 

had been educated at St. Omers ; Gillow, 
op. cit. v, 61. His guardians were his 
mother, the duke of Beaufort (and after 
his death the earl of Lichfield), and Wil- 
liam Prujean of Gray's Inn. His mother 
survived him, dying 14 August, 1795. 

teth D. Genl. iv, 6. 
Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 187, 

In 1729 an Act was passed (2 Geo. II, 
cap. 9) for selling part of the settled estate 

the guardians to lease ; Abstract ,/ Title, 

7 1 


of Ireland in 1771.' His son, William Philip, suc- 
ceeded in 1 794. He took an active part in politics 
on the Whig or popular side, and though unsuccessful 
at Liverpool was returned as member for Droitwich 
in 1816. Retaining his seat until 1831 he was by 
William IV created a baron of the United Kingdom, 
as Lord Sefton of Croxteth.' He died in 1838.' 

His son Charles William, who died in 1 855,' 
succeeded, and was followed by his eldest son Wil- 
liam Philip (died 1897),' who in turn was succeeded 
by his eldest son Charles William Hylton (died 1901), 
and by his second son Sir Osbert Cecil Molyneux, the 
sixth earl, and present lord of the manor of Sefton. 6 
See Pedigree next page. 

No manorial courts are now held. Several fifteenth- 
century court rolls are preserved at Croxteth ; the 
officers appointed were the constables, ' birelagh ' men, 
ale-tasters, afferers, and layers of the mise. A ' view of 
the houses' taken in December, 1411, has also been 
preserved, recording the various dilapidations which 
had to be made good under penalties set forth. 

The Pepperfield in Sefton, comprising 6 acres of 
land lying next to the Hanecroft, was in 1 294 given 
by Richard de Molyneux to his son Peter. 7 By Peter 
it was granted to Richard the Judge or Doomsman 
of Down Litherland in 1335 ; 8 and from Richard 
' the Demand ' of Ince no doubt the same person 
it passed by charter in 1344 to Robert his son and 
heir and Emma his wife.' The next step is un- 
known ; but in I 395-6 Richard de Eves of Thornton 

gave to Henry Boys the 6 acres called Pepperfield, 1 ' 
and about fourteen years afterwards Richard de Eves 
and Maud his wife sold it to Nicholas Blundell of 
Little Crosby, Henry Boys, son of William Highson, 
releasing all his right therein. 11 Next Henry Blundell 
gave to Robert, son of John Molyneux of Melling, in 
1454-5 a pound of pepper with the field called 
Pepperfield. 1 ' 

The EDGE in Sefton is in one charter called a 
manor. 11 An estate here was granted in 1315 by 
Richard de Molyneux to his 
son Thomas, 14 whose mother 
Emma in 1334 inade him 
steward of all her lands and 
commanded her tenants to 
render account of all matters 
to him ; ls two years later he 
released to her all his right to 
the marsh of Sefton and the 
heys and meadows there. 16 He 
died shortly after, for at the 

beginning "of ,337, Cecily, J^^".^ 
widow of Thomas de Molyneux, moline or ; in dexter 
acquired a lease of lands in Great Mefafieur de Us argent 
Crosby. 17 His son Thomas ap- 
pears to have acquired the manor of Cuerdale, and 
took his distinguishing title from it ; 18 his widow 
Joan was at the beginning of 1388 put in posses- 
sion of various lands of his, including the Edge in 
Sefton. 1 * After her death his lands descended in 

26 Nov. 1768, Lord Molyneux being then 
twenty years of age. 
A step in the peerage appears to have 
been considered the proper reward for 

In politics a Liberal, becoming a 
Unionist in 1886. He was appointed 
lord-lieutenant of Lanes, in 1858. 
The peerages give information as to 
the other descendants of the second and 

Several of Thomas's children are known : 
Thomas, Richard, Henry, and Emma. 
Richard's wife was named Lettice ; it 
appears that she was the widow of John 
de Rigmaiden of Wyrcsdale ; Final Cone. 

Lords Fauconberg and Waldcgrave. In 
Lord Sefton's case it had been determined 
on as early as May, 1770 ; though the 
patent is dated 30 Nov. 1771 ; Cal. Home 
Off. P. 1770-2, pp. 35, 404; G.E.C. 
Complete Peerage, vii, IOI. 
Lord Sefton showed no antipathy to 
the religion he had renounced, granting 

< Blundell of Crosby D. K. 30. 
Ibid. K. 41. 
Ibid. K.. 24. It is here described as 
'six acres in Sefton, viz. Pepperfield.' 
10 Ibid. K. 44. 
11 Ibid. K.. 40, K. 39. Other lands be- 
sides ' Pepperfield next Hanecroft ' seem 
to have been included in this sale. The 

Lettice was living at the Edge in 1376^ 

and claimed damages from Thomas le 
Boteler of Marlon for breaking into her 
close ; he was a creditor ; De Bane. R. 
457, m. i86</., &c. Lettice was also 
defendant in a Chesh. suit in 1369; 
Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 45 1 note. 
There was a son Thomas, who had a 

had been served from Croxteth and 
He represented the county in Parlia- 
ment for a few years (1771-4) * Whig; 
Pink and Beavan, op. cit. 85. 
In 1772 Lord Sefton came to an agree- 
ment with Henry Blundell of Ince con- 
cerning an exchange of some of the latter's 
lands in Aughton, Maghull, and Lydiate 
for lands of equal value in Ince Blundell 
belonging to the former ; this was con- 
firmed by an Act of 12 Geo. Ill ; Abstract 
of Title, 15-18. 
a G.E.C. Complete Peerage, vii, 101. 
So far as the estates were concerned 

"Ibid. K. 42. It may be noted that 
Richard de Molyneux, living in 1212, 
had granted to Richard de Thornton a 
' cultura 'whether in Sefton or not is 
unrecorded for i Ib. of pepper by the 
year ; Inq. and Extents, 1 4. 
The payment in the text seems to be 
the result of the grant of a pound of pep- 
per and 21. rent from the Pepperfield, 
made by William de Molyneux in 1249 
to his relative Robert de Molyneux of 
Thornton; Final Cone, i, no. 
It may be the ' alia Sefton ' of the 
Fifteenth roll. 
"Croxteth D. Genl. i, 7, quoted 

1381-2, and who is named in the will of 
his uncle Thomas de Molyneux of Cuer- 
dale ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 257, 256*, 
and Final Cone, ii, 136. 
Richard was dead in 1368 ; his widow 
was living in 1378; ibid. fol. 149, 
Emma was in 1 340 contracted to marry 
Richard, son of Nicholas Blundell of Little 
Crosby ; the agreement between Nicholas 
and Cecily provides that the former shall 
sustain his son and his betrothed, and 
that part of Great Crosby shall be her 
portion ; ibid. fol. 257. 
18 Thomas de Molyneux of Cuerdale 
was killed at the battle of Radcote Bridge, 

of 1798, by which the manors of Great 
Crosby, Melling, Maghull, Lydiate, and 
Aughton were disposed of, also a great 
amount of land, in order to pay off mort- 
gages and make provision for various 
claims ; Abstract of Title, 36. 
In addition to his political fame the 

known as ' of Sefton ' or of the Edge,' 
The grant did not include the whole of 
the Edge, Tor in 1338 Robert de Riding's 
share of 3 acres here was exchanged for 
land belonging to William de Hokelaw 
in Thornton ; ibid. Y. iii, 14. 

the Edge were said to be of the clear 
annual value of looj. ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. 
(Chet. Soc.), i, 29. A fuller account of 
him will be given under Cuerdale. He 
was called Thomas de Molyneux del 
Edge in 1349; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 

and sportsman ; Ross, House of Sefton, 8- 1 o ; 
also the note in G.E.C. 
"Ross, lo-n. He also was a Whig, 
and represented South Lanes, from 1832 
to 1834; Pink and Beavan, op. cit. 95. 
He was appointed lord-lieutenant of the 
county in 1851. 

family name is unknown ; the seal ap- 
pended to this grant shows ' Per bend two 
roundels counterchanged.' 
16 Ibid, i, 22. 
"Ibid. D. i, i. Cecily appears to 
have been living in 1348; Kuerden 
MSS. iv, K. 13. 

7 2 

later Henry Blundell and others certified 
that Thomas de Molyneux of Cuerdale 
had enfeoffed Gilbert de Halsall and 
others of 'the manor of Edge' and other 
lands in Sefton ; ibid, i, 42-43. Joan 
made a feoffment of her lands in 1401 ; 
ibid, i, 46. 


Robert dc Molyneur (occ. c. 1125) = . . 

Richard (i 164) * Robert = . . . . Gilbert de ' 

Richard (d. 1213) = ....(? Gernet) Simon Robert 

Robert de M. (of Thornton) 

289) = Roger de M. (of Little Crosby, <.'.<:.) 

I * 

Richard (d. c. 1320) = Emma (? 2nd wife) 

'illiam (d. c. 1335) = .... Richard (rector of Sefton) Thomas = . . . . 

Iiabel (ii) = Richard (d. 1363) = (i) Agatha Thomas de M. 

[ (of Cuerdale) 

William (d. 1358) = Joan de Holland (of Euiton) 

* Sir William (d. 1372) = Agnes = Sir Richard de Balderston 

Richard (b. c. 1368 ; d. 1397) = Ellen de Urawick = Sir John Savage 
= Sir Richard (b. 1396 ; d. e. 1454) = Joan Haydock (d. 1440) 

-* - - 1 

Sir Richard (d. 1459) = Elizabeth Stanley John Thomas M. (of Hawton) 

Sir Thomas (d. 1483) = Anne Dutton (d. 1520) James 

Thomas * Richard Elizabeth Clifton = Sir William (b. c. 1481 ; d. 1548) = Joan Rudge Edward 

John (d. a minor) _ A _ _J 

Eleanor Maghull = * Sir Richard (d. 1569) = Eleanor Radcliffe 

* _ L_ _ 

William (d. 1567) = Bridget Caryll John (New Hall) 

* Sir Richard (b. 1557 ; cr. bart. 1611 ; d. 1623) = Frances Gerard (d. 1621) 

Mary Caryll = Sir Richard (b. 1593 ; cr. Visct. M., 1628 ; d. 1636) = Fleetwood Barton Sir Vivian (d. 1666) 
Sir Richard (2nd Visct. ; b. 1619 ; d. 165+) * Sir Caryll (3rd Visct. ; d. 1700) = Mary Barlow 

Richard (d. 1672) = Lady Mary Herbert * Sir William (4th Visct., d. 1718) = Bridget Lucy 

Sir Richard (;th = Hon. Mary Sir Caryll (6th Visct., d. 1745) Thomas Joseph = Maria Lcvery 

Visct. ; d. 1738) I Brudenell Sir William, S. J.( 7 th Visct., d. 1759) (d. 1756) I (wid. of John 

| Errington) 

I 1 | ( d - '795) 

Mary = Thomas Clifton Dorothy = John Caryll Sir Charles William (b. 1 748 ; 8th Visct. = Lady Isabella 

cr. Earl of Sefton, 1771; d. 1794 I Stanhope (d. 1819) 

Sir William Philip (2nd Earl ; cr. Baron Sefton, 1831 ; d. 1838) = Hon. Maria Margaretta Crav 
| (d. 1851) 

* Sir Charles William (jrd Earl ; d. 1855) = Mary Augusta Gregge-Hopwood 
I (d. 1906) 

Sir William Philip (4th Earl ; K..G. 1885 ; d. 1897) = Hon. Cecil Emily Hylton Joliffe 
| (d. 1899) 

Sir Charles William Hylton Sir Osbert Cecil = Lady Helena Mary Bridgeman Richard Frederick 

f 5th Earl ; d. 1901) (6th Earl ; b. 1871) I (b. 1873) 

Hugh William Osbert (Visct. Molyneuz ; b. 1898) 
(The denotes lord, of the manor.) 

3 73 I0 


the Osbaldestons of Osbaldeston,' until in 1589 the 
Edge and others were sold by Edward Osbaldeston 
and John his son to Sir Richard Molyneux, 1 since 
which time they have formed part of the Sefton 
estate of the Molyneux family. 

In the seventeenth century a family named Baron 
held it of them. Lawrence Baron in 1652 peti- 
tioned for the restoration to him of a portion of the 
tenement, two-thirds of his late grandfather's estate 
having been sequestered for recusancy." ' Mr. Baron 
of the Edge ' is mentioned several times in Nicholas 
Blundell's Diary of the early part of the following 
century. 4 

Gorsthill and the family named from it have been 
mentioned ; like the Edge it became the property of 
Thomas de Molyneux of Cuerdale. 4 

Some of the inhabitants seem to have taken Sefton 
as a surname ; 6 but this was perhaps more commonly 
applied after they had left the township. 7 

Besides Lord Molyneux two other ' Papists ' regis- 
tered estates here in 1717, viz. Robert Shepherd, a 
leaseholder, and Mary Cornwallis of St. Giles in the 
Fields, London, daughter of Francis Cornwallis, who 
had an annuity of loo/, purchased from Caryll, Lord 
Molyneux. 8 

The parish church has already been described. 

After the Reformation there are no records of the 
existence of the Roman Catholic worship in the town- 
ship until the middle of the seventeenth century, when 
a chapel in the old hall was served by Benedictines or 
Carmelites down to 1792. In this year Dom Vincent 
Gregson, who had been there for nearly forty years, 
persuaded the earl of Sefton to grant him land at 
Netherton for a chapel and presbytery ; the chapel, 

St. Bennet's, was opened in the following year, and is 
still served by a Benedictine father. 9 


There is no variation in the spelling ; the definite 
article was formerly prefixed. 

This township was originally a hamlet of Sefton, but 
appears to have been recognized as a distinct township 
as early as 1624, when the county lay was fixed. 10 It 
lies to the south-east of Sefton, and has an area of 1,1 26 
acres." The population numbered 589 in 1901. 

It is in the heart of flat, agricultural country. 
The land is principally arable, producing crops of 
potatoes, wheat, barley, oats, and rye, in a soil which 
is a mixture of clay and sand. The country is not 
interesting, for there is nothing picturesque about the 
scattered farmsteads, and the trees are only large 
enough to give a slight protection to the buildings 
around which they cluster. The greater part of the 
township lies upon the lower keuper sandstone of the 
new red sandstone or trias, but on the south-eastern 
side the waterstones of the keuper series occur near 
the boundary of Aintree. The strata are obscured by 
sand and thick boulder clay and by alluvial deposits. 

The principal road is that from Aintree village to 
Sefton Town. The Leeds and Liverpool Canal passes 
through the township, and upon it is the village, about 
f mile south of Sefton church. The green is enclosed 
with railings. 

The southern corner is crossed by two lines of rail- 
way, and contains the Aintree stations of the Lanca- 
shire and Yorkshire Company and the Cheshire Lines 

Mn Oct. 1461 Geoffrey Osbaldeston 
granted to his son John and Elizabeth his 
wife ' a messuage with the meadows, feed- 

subsidy was Peter Hurdes ; Norris D. 
(B.M.) ; but in 1641 is a long list of re- 
cusants in the township, headed by Law- 

the Edge in Sefton,' and all his other lands, 
&c.,inSefton,Walton, Thornton, and Ince, 
and tenements elsewhere ; Croxteth D. X. 
iii, 2. 

Ibid. X, iii, 3, 4 ; also Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 51, m. 39. 

s Royalist Comf. P. i, 145. From the 
documents here printed it appears that the 
grandfather's name was Lawrence also ; 
he had a lease of the Edge in 1620 from 
Sir Richard Molyneux, for the lives of 
Lawrence himself, William his eldest son 

of Richard Tatlock. The house was di- 

and his wife Ellen, and the other to Wil- 
liam and his wife. 

A detailed description of the house fol- 
lows, with its upper and lower floors, 
garrets, and farm buildings ; and several 
field names, including the Coningre or 
Warren and the Hemp-yard. The ' Edge 
Hest holm at the South side' repeats 
words in the grant by Richard de Moly- 
neux in 1315. 

Lawrence Baron the grandfather died 
in Sept. 1652 ; two-thirds of his estate 
had been sequestrated for recusancy in 
1643. The son William's death is not 
mentioned; Alice his wife appears to 
have married again, as she is called Alice 

From the Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.) it 
appears that the above-named Ellen Baron, 
wife of the grandfather, ' together with 
divers other Catholics . . . were 
committed to prison in the Castle of 
Chester' in 1598; p. 23. The only re- 
cusant in 1628 who paid double to the 

(New Ser.), xiv, 236. A 
the younger Lawrence's religion is made 
in 1653 it is probable that he had become 
a Protestant. The sequestration was re- 
moved and arrears allowed ; Cat. Com. for 
Comf. iv, 3060. In 1666 Lawrence Baron 
and Alice his mother paid for six hearths ; 

The elder Lawrence had another son, 
John, who became a Jesuit. His account 
of himself, given on entering the English 
College at Rome in 1625, is of much in- 

nty-second year. My 

of the jurors inquiring into the Altcar 
riot of 1682 ; Kenyan MSS. 137. 

s The earliest mention of the place is 
in an undated deed by which Roger, son 
of Adam son of Beatrice of Sefton, granted 
to Adam his father half his land on the 
Gorst hill ; Croxteth D. X. iv, i. 

In 1375 Adam Hodgson and Emma 
his wife sold the latter's life interest in a 
messuage and twelve acres in the Gorst 
hill to Thomas de Molyneux and Lettice, 
widow of Richard de Molyneux ; it was 
the inheritance of Thomas del Gorsthill, 
Emma's former husband ; ibid. X. i, 17. 
Ten years later Alan del Gorsthill sold 
all his lands in that place, together with 

Hodgson and Emmota his wife, to Tho- 

an only brother and one sister, who, with 
my parents, are Catholics. I made my 

er a Je 

never more than forty miles from my 
father's house before I took my journey 

6 Richard de Molyneux in 1343 leased 
land in Sefton to Henry of Sefton and 
Alice his wife ; ibid. Ee. 17. 

? There were Seftons at Liverpool from 
an early time ; see Lanes. Ct. R. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 80. In 1354-7 
Richard de Sefton of Liverpool acted as 
the feoffee of Richard de Holland in a 

word ' nobleman ' does not imply a title ; 
the school referred to was perhaps that 
at Scarisbrick, where a priest was sta- 
tioned before 1620. John Baron, known 
as Burton, was ordained, and in 1632 
sent on the English mission to 'a country 
place among poor Catholics 'possibly 
Sefton. After a short time he was re- 
called to the Continent and died at Watten 
in 1638; Foley, op. cit. vi, 307; vii, 

There was at Over Darwen a family 
named Baron, tenants of the Osbaldes- 
tons ; Abram, Blackburn, 501. 

* Diary, 135, 147, 161 : 'Lawrence 
Baron of Sefton, gentleman,' was one 


settlement of the latter's estate in Sefton ; 
the remainders were to John, Joan, and 
Agnes, children of Richard de Holland ; 
Croxteth D. X. iv, 8, 9. 

8 Engl. Cat/,. Non-Jurors, 108, 98. The 
will of Mary Cornwallis, dated 1727, was 
proved in 1730; Payne, Rec. cf Engl. 
Cat*. 25. 

These details are from a paper n 
Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.J.xiii, 146, 147. 
It is there stated that 200 persons were 
in 1774 confirmed by Bishop Wilson at 

10 Gregson, Fragments, 16. 

1,124 in census of 1901 ; this in- 
eludes 14 acres of inland water. 


The township is governed by a parish council. 

Before 1212 Richard de Molyneux had given to 
his son Robert three oxgangs of land, to be held by 
knight's service, 1 which, no doubt, constitute the parcel 
called Arland, afterwards held by the Thornton 
family.' Though described as ' in the vill of Sefton ' 
it was in Netherton, but the earliest mention of this 
place by name is in a charter of Richard de Molyneux 
of Sefton in 1318, granting his younger son Peter 
certain lands, together with the water-mill in ' the 
Netherton.' * A junior branch of the Sefton family 
appears to have settled here, for Simon de Molyneux 
of Netherton is mentioned in 1373.* In 1433-4 
William Fairfellow and Agnes his wife released their 
lands here to Sir Richard Molyneux, Agnes making 
oath that she had made no feoffment of her lands 
in Sefton, except to a daughter of Simon de Moly- 
neux, named Emmote, who had died at the age of 
fourteen. 4 

The township does not seem to have formed a dis- 
tinct manor, but was included in Sefton. 8 A park 
called the Stand or New Park was formed here early 
in the seventeenth century, 7 but discontinued about 
1800. Stand House preserves the name. 8 

The story of St. Bennet's Church has been given in 
the account of Sefton. 


Lund, 1295 ; Lont, 1302 ; Lond, 1349 5 Lount, 
1350 ; Lunt, 1396 ; the definite article was prefixed 
down to the xvii cent. 


Lunt is situated in the flattest fen district drained 
by the River Alt, which also forms its north-eastern 
boundary. The marshy pastures are liable to floods 
during winter and in wet seasons. In the southern 
portion there are cultivated fields where cereals and 
root-crops thrive in a soil consisting of a mixture of 
sand and clay. Hedges are scanty and trees few and 
far between. The geological formation is the same 
as in Sefton. 

It was formerly a hamlet of Sefton, but its separa- 
tion seems to have been accomplished before 1624.' 
It has an area of 477 acres, 10 and the population in 
1901 was 80. The road from Sefton to Ince Blun- 
dell passes through it. 

St. Helen's well, close to Sefton church, is a wish- 
ing well ; a pin had to be thrown in, and if it could 
be seen at the bottom of the well the omen was 

The township is governed by a parish council. 

Manorially Lunt seems to have been a member of 
Sefton, but land in it is on one occasion said to have 
been held of the lord of Warrington," suggesting a 
territorial connexion with the adjoining township of 

Richard de Molyneux, some time before 1212, gave 
to Richard Branch and to Robert half a plough-land 
to be held by knight's service and a rent of 6s." In 
1295 Robert son of Robert Branch granted to 
Richard de Molyneux an oxgang of land in Lunt." 
A family which took surname from the place may 
have descended from Richard Branch. 15 Other families 

1 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), I 3. 
"Arland in the vill of Sefton' was 
held in 1398 by the heirs of Robert Moly- 
neux of Thornton ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. 
Soc.), i, 70. The charter quoted in the 
following note shows that it lay on the 
border of Aintree. In 1779 fields in 
Netherton were called Old and Little 

his lands in Netherton and Sefton to feof- 
fees ; ibid. V. i, i. 
But few particulars concerning Nether- 
ton have been preserved. In 1415 
Richard Wilson and Emmota his wife 
released to Thomas de Osbaldeston and 
his heirs all their right in the vill and 
territory of Netherton ; Dods. MSS. cxlix. 
In 1467 Roger Wright granted to Thomas 

Lunt Green to Robert son of Richard the 
clerk of Thornton, at a rent of T,d., about 
1260; Croxteth D. Ee. 2. 
" Ibid. X. i, I. 
16 The most prominent member of this 
family was Richard de Lunt, clerk, who 
in the fourteenth century was feoffee in 
numerous instances for local families. In 
1337 he granted to his son Henry a mes- 

Croxteth D. Genl. i, 10, 14. The 
boundaries began at the water-mill, fol- 
lowing the 'fleam' of the mill stream to 
the Croft ditch, and thence in a straight 
line through the carr to the Alt ; up this 
river as far as the Strindes, and thence to 
the land of Robert de Molyneux called 
Arland ; following the ditch of Arland to 

tethD.V. i, 4, 5. 
In 1691 John Molyneux of Copy in 
Netherton and George Bradley of Melling 
and Ellen his wife (only daughter of 
William Molyneux, late of Netherton), 
sold Copy to the Hon. William Molyneux 
of Croxteth ; draft deed at Croxteth. 
6 The Halmote of Sefton took cogniz- 

from Agnes his mother ; and twelve 
years later Henry transferred them to 
Robert le Breton ; ibid. X. iv, 6-7. 
Robert son of Roger dc Lunt granted 
to his son John in 1309 a house and cur- 
tilage in Lunt ; ibid. X. iv, 4. 
Adam, son of Margery de Lunt, in 
1302 granted to Peter, son of Richard 

house of Adam Leanothewind and to the 
cross on the Aintree boundary ; thence 

roll of 5 Hen. IV, preserved at Croxteth. 
7 A grant of free warren, made by 

Sefton, lying in the Lunt, at a rent of 

land, the moss, and a ditch by Sefton field 
to the mill pool and mill. 
4 He wai one of the feoffees of John 
Blundell of Ince ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 97. 
He may be the Simon de Molyneux 
who fifteen to twenty years earlier was 
plaintiff in a case concerning a house 
and land in Sefton. This Simon was the 
son of William (who had a brother Henry), 

and the park there ' among the Molyneux 
manors to which it applies; Pat. 13 
Jas. I, pt. x-xiii. So also does another 
grant of 1637; Croxteth D. L. 

Blundell's Diary (e.g. p. 221) in the first 
quarter of the eighteenth century. It is 
marked Stand Park on Teesdale's map of 
1830, but had 'gone to decay' even in 

gave a part of his land to his son Robert, 
a rent of id. being payable to the 
chief lord; and in 1342 Robert son of 
Robert son of John de Lunt sold land 
in Lunt, called the Cole Yard, to Richard 
de Molyneux ; ibid. X, i, 9-10. 
On the other hand Richard de Moly- 
neux in .336 demised to Margery 
daughter of Simon de Lunt and Richard 

the property in the time of Edward I ; 
Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, m. 25. 
The case is also mentioned in Rolls 3, 5, 
and 6, m. 5. The defendant was Henry 
de Aintree ; and the doubtful point was 
the soundness of mind of the claimant's 
grandfather at the time he granted them 
to his son Henry. 
William de Molyneux of Netherton, 
clerk, occurs in 1419 ; Kuerden fol. MS. 
315, n. 458. 
' Croxteth D. V. i, 2, 3. Their pro- 
perty seems to have been derived from a 
certain John del Dam, who in 1387 gave 

9 Gregson, Fragments, 1 6. 
w 478, including 3 of inland water ; 
Census Rep. 1901. 
n Caroe and Gordon, Sefton, 54. 
1" Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 
1 6, where John Lunt of Lunt is stated to 
have done homage at Warrington in i 505 
for lands in Lunt. This is the only in- 
stance of the kind, and may have been 
an error ; the following entry concerns 
John Lunt of Thornton. 
18 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 13. William de Moly- 
neux, son of Adam, granted land on the 

messuage and curtilage in Sefton in the 
Lunt ; ibid. Ee. 18. 
The Henry just named was probably 
the son of Simon, who in 1 344 granted to 
Richard de Molyneux and his heirs all his 
lands, &c., ' as well in demesne as in re- 
version, in the vill of Sefton in a certain 
hamlet called the Lunt ' ; and four years 
later Henry son of William son of Simon 
de Lunt quitclaimed all his interest in these 
lands; ibid. X. i, 11-12. 
A William, son of Robert de Lunt, was 
a contemporary ; as also a William, son 
of Simon de Lunt ; ibid. X. i, 8 ; Y. i, 3. 



named Derleigh ' and Fowler * also held land here in 
the fourteenth century. 

Richard Johnson of Lunt was returned among the 
freeholders in 1600.* 

John Lunt as a ' Papist ' registered a leasehold 
estate here in 1717.* 


Torentun, Dom. Bk. ; Thorinton, 1212; Thorinton, 
Thornton, and Thorneton, 1292. 

This township has an area of 773 acres;* the 
population in 1901 was 265. It is situated in flat 
country consisting of pastures and cultivated fields. 
The soil is loamy, producing crops of potatoes, turnips, 
and corn. The pastures near the Alt lie very low 
and are often flooded in winter-time and wet seasons. 
Trees are not a prominent feature of the open land- 
scape. The geological formation is the same as in 
Sefton. In the summer the village is much resorted 
to by pleasure parties. The road from Sefton to 
Great Crosby passes through it. To the north-east 
is a hamlet now called Homer Green, formerly 

There is the pedestal of a cross called Broom's Cross. 
An ancient sundial on a stone pillar stands on Thorn- 
ton Green ; close to it are the stocks. 6 

The wakes are held a fortnight after the Great 
Crosby wakes. It was formerly the custom for a 
painter to be brought from Liverpool on this day to 
paint the sundial pillar white with a black diaper 
pattern over it. 

The old oak chest, containing overseers' books and 
the parish mace, has on it the letters GC. TC. 1 7 . 

Dialect words in colloquial use which may be 
noticed here are ' neave ' for fist, ' narky ' for fractious, 
and ' coi ammered ' or ' cain ammered ' for testy or 

One of the fields is named Mass Field ; among 
others are Windpool, Crane Greave, Tush Hey, 
Bretlands, School Croft, and Little Eyes. 

The township is governed by a parish council. 

In 1066 THORNTON was held by 
M4NOR Ascha, its half-hide being worth beyond 
the customary rent the normal 8s.' After 
the Conquest it was divided, two plough-lands being 
annexed, with Ince Blundell, to the barony of War- 
rington and the third to the Sefton fee. 8 Subse- 
quently Pain de Vilers, lord of Warrington, granted 
one of these plough-lands to Robert de Molyneux of 
Sefton and the other to Eawin. 9 There were thus 
three manors there. 

The portion held by the lord of Sefton in chief 
was granted by Robert de Molyneux, father of the 
Richard living in 1212, to his brother Gilbert to be 
held by knight's service ; Richard son of Gilbert 
held it at the date named. 10 This tenant appears to 
have assumed the local surname, and both Richard 
son of Richard de Thornton and Simon son of 
Richard de Thornton occur during the first half ot 
the thirteenth century." Simon died before 1246, 
leaving a son Amery, a minor, whose story will 

In the Warrington fee the plough-land granted to 
Eawin was held by his son Gilbert in 1212." This 
family also assumed Thornton as a surname. Gilbert 
was succeeded by his son Robert, who made a grant 
to Cockersand," and Robert by his son, another 
Robert, who was in possession in 1243." The 
younger Robert, known as the ' Priestsmock,' had 
several sons, but the eldest, Adam, surrendered all 
his right in Thornton to the chief lord, William le 
Boteler, who thereupon granted it to the above- 
named Amery de Thornton in exchange for the latter's 
possessions in Great Marlon. 16 Thus Amery came 
to hold two of the three plough-lands, one from 

1 Adam son of Vivian granted his 
daughter Ameria certain land in Sefton ; 
and Ameria, as widow of William de 
Liverpool, gave to her daughter Margery 
on her marriage to William de Derleigh, 

'Lanes. Ina. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 7, 8, 13. 
Ibid. 7, 8. 
10 Ibid. 13. 

In 1246, Maud widow of Richard son 
of Gilbert brought a suit of dower against 
Robert son of Robert and others concern- 
ing lands which her husband had given 
her in Thornton, but withdrew before 

house built thereon, which she had had 
from her father ; Croxteth D. X. iv, 3, 5. 
Twenty years later Derleigh granted the 
same to his daughter Emma, with re- 
mainder to William, son of Richard de 
Molyneux ; ibid. X. i, 14. 
A John de Derleigh occurs in Garston 
in the time of Edward II. 

made before 1250; Whalley Cwchcr (Chet. 
Soc.), ii, 524. He had land in Aigburth ; 
ibid. 561. Richard de Thornton and 
Simon his son attested another charter 
before 1242; ibid. 525. 
It appears to have been Alice, the 
widow of this Simon, who in 1295 re- 
leased all her right in her husband's 

16 Croxteth D. Y. iii, 3. In this char- 
ter William le Boteler recites that Adam 
son of Robert the Priestsmock had sur- 
rendered his land in Thornton, and grants 
the same to Amery son of Simon to- 
gether with the homage and service of 
Simon son of Adam for half an oxgang, 
but saving to the grantor the homage and 

changed his house in the Lunt for land at 
Lewen Green granted by Richard dc 
Molyneux ; ibid. X. i, 7-8. 
Two other families may be mentioned ; 
Richard son of William Goldenough, in 

law ; ibid. 586. 
Henry de Thornton, witness to several 
Ince and Aigburth charters of the first 
half of the century, may have been of 
this family; ibid, ii, 496, 560. 

Blundell, and of Thomas and John sons 
of the said Robert the Priestsmock ; 
further he quitclaims to Amery and his 
heirs the suit of court at his barony of 
Warrington which Adam used to do for 

the vill of Sefton to Richard de Moly- 
neux ; and Henry Robinson and Ellen 
his wife in 1463 gave their son Thomas 
lands in the Lunt within the lordship of 
Sefton; ibid. X. i, 25; iv, n. 
3 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 
241. John Richardson, otherwise John- 
son, made a settlement of his lands in 
Lunt, Sefton, and Ince Blundell in 1593 ; 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 55, m. 215. 
4 Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, 107 ; his son 

5 The Census of 1901 gives 774 acres, 
which include 2 of inland water. 
' Lanes, and Ches. Antij, Sac. xix, 1 84 ; 
also Trans. Hist. Soc. K\, 255. 
7 V. C. H. Lanes, i, 2844. 

cerning land in Amounderness, held by 
Richard le Boteler as guardian of Amery, 
son of Simon de Thornton. 
" Inj. and Extents, 8. 
14 Cockersand Chartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 
554 ; a messuage with toft and croft be- 
tween crofts of Randle the Rim and 
Simon son of Gilbert. 
Nicholas de Farington was tenant of 
Jordan, abbot of Cockersand, in 1327 ; 
he agreed to build a house and to pay 
half a mark at death ; Blundell of Crosby 
D. K. 29. 
15 Adam de Molyneux and Robert son 
of Robert held the two Warrington 
plough-lands in that year ; Inj. and Ex- 
tents, 147. 

Adam son of Robert de Thornton was 
living in 1292, when he claimed debts 
from William son of Jordan de Hulton 
and from William de Lea ; Assize R.4O8, 
m. 95, 98, 99</. 
Of the undertenants who thus came to 
hold directly of the lords of Warrington, 
but little is known : 
(i) In a grant from Vivian .on ot 
Robert de Orsau, or Orshaw, to John son 
of Gerard de Hoton, it is stated that the 
land he held from the Hospital of St. John 
of Chester lay between the land of Alan 
le Norreys and that of Amery son of 
Simon ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 225. 
In 1331 Richard de Yorton, who had 


the lord of Sefton and the other from the lord of Afterwards this portion seems to have been divided, 

Warrington. 1 
He had a son Simon, who seer 
without issue,* and a daughter 
married William de Hokelaw, and 
as a widow, enfeoffed Richard de I 
of the manor of Thornton. 4 

married the widow of Alan le Norreys, 
gave a three years' lease of his lands in 
Thornton to Thomas de Molyneux ; 
Croiteth D. Y. i, 2. 
(ii) William son of William Blundell, 

and at the beginning of the sixteenth century portions 
ns to have died were held by the families of Ince, Tarleton, 6 Lunt, 6 
Margery, 8 who and others. 7 Portions appear to have been pur- 
in June, 1355, chased from time to time by the lords of Sefton. 8 
,unt of one-third In 1597 the lord of Warrington sold his right in the 
manor to Sir Richard Molyneux. 9 

in the Aldfield to Robert de Riding. In Crosby D. K. 223, K. 40, K. 35, K. 34, 
131 1 he gave to Hugh Drury land in the K. 37. 
Masefield next to the Little Holgate, Then in 1489 Richard Tarleton gave 

field ; ibid. Ee. 1 1 ; Y. iii, 7 8. 

Derlogs in Thornton to Robert Ince in 

Thornton, held of William le Boteler, to 
Peter son of Richard de Molyneux, with 
remainders to Thomas and Joan, brother 
and sister of Peter; ibid. Y. i, i. In 
1331 Agnes widow of William Blundell 
of Ince sought dower from Peter de 
Molyneux in four messuages and an oxgang 
in Thornton ; De Bane. R. 287, m. 178 d. 
(iii) Thomas son of Robert de Thorn- 
ton gave his brother John a messuage 

Sefton and Thornton from 1307 onwards ; 
ibid. Ee. 13, 14, 16; while Robert son 
of Hugh Drury appears in 1311, and in 
1328 Hugh Drury made a grant to hi. 
son John; ibid. Y. iii, 10, n. 
In 1368 Isabel widow of Richard de 
Molyneux claimed the custody of certain 
land in Thornton held by Simon Baron, 
as next of kin and heir of Margery 
daughter of Simon de Thornton ; De 

D. Y. iii, 29. 
At the beginning of 1515 Richard de 
Ince did homage and service at Bewsey 
for his lands in Thornton held of Thoma. 
Butler by knight's service ; Misc. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 30. In 1505 
Richard Tarleton had done similar hom- 
age ; ibid, i, 1 6. There is, however, 
nothing to show the origin or descent of 
Tarleton's share of the manor. Gilbert 

value j</.; Croxteth D. Y. iii, 2. 
Thomas had a son Richard, who had sons 
Adam and William ; Adam had a daugh- 
ter and heir Margery, who married John 
son of Adam de Orshaw and had five 
daughters, who divided the inheritance 
among them. 
This appears from a grant in 1327 
by the feoffee, Robert son of Adam de 
Molyneux, of Sefton, to John de Orshaw 
and Margery his wife, on their marriage, 
with remainder to Margery's uncle 
William ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 272. 
Also from a grant by Maud daughter of 
John de Orshaw to 'Robert son of John 
de Tarleton in 1356 ; this comprised her 

' Daughter ' may be an error for sister. 
8 To Margery his daughter Amery 
granted land in the territory of Thornton 
called Soraniscroft, as well as an acre in 
the Newfield towards Sefton, a rent of 
\d. being payable to the chief lord ; Crox- 
teth D. Y. iii, i. 
William de Hokelaw and Margery his 
wife and Margaret widow of Simon dc 
Thornton were in 1325 convicted of 
having disseised Robert son of Thomas 
Burgeys of his free tenement in Thorn- 
ton ; Assize R. 426, m. 6. 
William de Hokelaw in 1331 procured 
land in Thornton, abutting on the green, 
from William son of Simon de Lund ; and 

subsidy here in 1332; Exch. Lay Subs. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 19. 
John de Tarleton of Thornton occurs 
in the poll-tax list of 1381 ; Lay Subs. 
Lanes. 130-24. William de Tarleton 
attested a Thornton charter in 1427-8 ; 
Cecily widow of William de Tarleton had 
in 1440 lands in Litherland, Scarisbrick, 
Lydiate, Ormskirk, and Thornton ; and 
Richard Tarleton of Thornton was wit- 
ness in 1421-2 and 1456-7. Blundell of 
Crosby D. K. 34, K. 36, K. 27, K. 33. 
The following were the services due to 
the Butlers from Thornton in 1548 : 
From Richard Molyneux of Sefton, 2jrf. 
and a pound of pepper, and 6d. ; from 
John Molyneux, zo</. ; from William 
Tarleton, I J</. ; from Robert Bootle and 
Elizabeth his wife, in her right, I&J.; 
from Bryan Lunt, J</. Pal. of Lane. 

and Little Crosby ; Croxteth D. Y. iiij 
17. Maud's sisters, Agnes, Ellen, Emma, 

with Robert son of Richard de Riding ; 
Croxteth D. Y. iii, 13, 14. 
In the following year Margery, as his 

Duchy of Lane. Assize R. I, m. ij. 
Very soon afterwards, in 1359, Robert 
de Tarleton transferred his acquisition to 
Richard de Molyneux of Sefton ; Crox- 
teth D. Y. i, 6. 
John de Orshaw of Thornton contri- 
buted to the subsidy of 1332 ; Exch. Lay 
Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 19. 
1 Amcry de Thornton frequently occurs 
in the latter part of Edward I's reign as 
witness to charters ; e.g. Whattty Coucher, 
ii, 431 (dated 1292), 503, &c. 

Thornton from Richard de Molyneux, 
but was non-suited ; Assize R. 408, m. 
58 d. At the same time he was defendant 
in another suit ; ibid. m. 68 d. ; while 
three years later he was once more a 
plaintiff; Assize R. 1306, m.igj. 
Some grants by him have been pre- 
served. By one, dated 1 296, he gave part 
of his plough-land, viz. an acre near his 
mill in Thornton, to Richard son of 
Thomas of Little Crosby ; to be held of 
the chief lord, Richard de Molyneux, by a 
rent of J</.; Blundell of Crosby D. K.. 18. 
He gave Richard son of Robert de Riding 
a house and croft in Thornton, adding an 
oxgang of land, to wit, the eighth part of 
a plough-land, in 1295 ; in the following 
year he granted an acre in the Meadow- 
butts to John del Lunt ; the oxgang and 
the acre were also to be held of Richard 
de Molyneux as chief lord ; Croxteth D. 
Y. iii, 4-6. 
a Amery probably died before 1 300, for 
in 1302 his son Simon had lands called 
Witesike and Swartmoor from Richard 
de Molyneux, and himself made a grant 

Thornton the acre in the Newfield, and 
the other in Soraniscroft above men- 
tioned ; ibid. Y. iii, 15. She made a 
grant to John de Molyneux in 1 346 ; 
ibid. Y. 1,4. 
Ibid. Y. i, 4 ; iii, 16. In the same 
year, however, Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton and the heirs of Margery de 
Hokelaw were returned as holding the 
Warrington part of Thornton which 
Adam de Molyneux and Robert son of 
Robert had formerly held ; Feud. Aids, 
iii, 90. 

* What is known of these is stated in 
the previous note. 
6 The Lunt family or families long had 
a holding here, and that part at least was 
held of the barony of Warrington is proved 
by the homage roll cited in a previous 
note ; for in 1505 John Lunt of Thorn- 
ton did homage for lands in Thornton ; 
Misc. i, 1 8. 
The earliest grant is one dated 1305, 
when Robert de Molyneux of Thornton 
and Simon son of Amery de Thornton to- 
gether granted a small piece of land to 

appear, but the following deeds may 
relate to this portion of the manor : 

rose to the chief lord ; Croxteth D. Ee. 1 2. 
At the beginning of 1342 William son 

the Thornton lands, lordships, reliefs, &c., 
which he had had from Simon son of 
Robert Waron, to Robert son of Robert 
de Ince, with remainder to Emmota 
daughter of Robert Waron, and to the 
right heirs of Margery Hokelaw ; Crox- 
teth D. Y. iii, 1 8. 
At Pentecost, 1398, John de Mytton, 
as feoffee of William son of Walter de 
Thornton, granted to the said William 
and Emmota his wife all their lands in 
Thornton, with remainder to Emmota 
daughter of William and to Robert son of 
Robert dc Ince ; ibid. Y. iii, 21. 
Robert son of Robert de Ince in 1409 

new approvement to Richard de Moly- 
neux ; ibid. Y. i, 3. Henry son of 
William made a settlement of his lands 
in 1354; he had had some from his 
uncle Henry son of Simon del Lunt ; 
ibid, Y. i, 5 ; Ee. 23 ; Y. i, 8. 
Joan daughter of Robert del Lunt 
appears in 1384, making a feoffment of 
the lands in Thornton she had received 
from Robert son of Richard del Riding ; 
ibid, Y. iii, 19, 20 ; she made a further 
one in 1388; ibid. Y. i, 9 ; Ee. 27. 
^ In the Croxteth D. are a few referring 
to Hulmore in Thornton; it appears that 
Richard Fowler sold to Dame Anne 
Molyneux in 1488 a messuage and land 
he had in 1476 received from Ralph 
Bette and Ellen his wife ; N. 1-4 5 see 
also N. 6. 
8 This is clear from the references to 
the Croxteth D. in previous notes. 
Ibid. Y. i, 12. 

messuages and lands formerly held by 
William Geoffreyson ; ibid. Y. iii, 22. 
Robert de Ince occurs as a witness to 
charters from 1382 to 1409, and Simon 
de Ince from 1414 to 1427 ; Amery and 
Nicholas occur in 1418. Blundell of 



The third plough-land, held of the lords of 
Warrington by Molyneux of Sefton, 1 was by Richard 
de Molyneux granted to his son Robert, who held it 
in I z 12, and was the ancestor of the long line of 
Molyneux of Thornton, Melling, and finally of 
Mossborough in Rainford.* In 1246 Robert de 
Molyneux called upon Adam de Molyneux of Sefton 
as mesne tenant to acquit him of the service which 
William le Boteler claimed in respect of the plough- 
land in Thornton, Robert complaining that he was 
distrained to do suit to the court of Warrington 
every three weeks. 5 Adam agreed to discharge the 
service, but his son William, on succeeding, neglected 
the obligation, and three years later Robert had again 
to complain that he was summoned to do ' bode and 
witness' at the Warrington court, and to entertain 
William le Boteler's beadles whenever they came to 
Thornton. 4 

In this trial Robert was represented by his son 
Robert, who appears to have succeeded him, and was 
about 1 290 followed by his son, also named Robert, 5 
who died perhaps about 1336, when his eldest son 
Robert succeeded. This Robert died without issue, 
his heir being a nephew, Robert, son of Simon de Moly- 
neux, then a minor. In 1358 Richard de Molyneux 
of Sefton had a contest with William le Boteler of 
Warrington as to the profits of the wardship. 6 In 
1356 he had complained that Robert le Norreys of 
Melling, and Joan his wife, with John de Lancaster 
and Mabel his wife, had abducted the heir, who was 
by right his ward. 7 Robert Molyneux's wife, Alice, is 
said to have been a daughter of Robert le Norreys. 8 
Their son Robert settled in Melling, 9 and the story of his 
descendants will be found in the account of that town- 
ship. Their manor of Thornton regularly descended 
to Dame Frances Blount, from whose trustees it was 
purchased in 1773 by the first earl of Sefton, 10 who 
thus became possessed of all the manors in this place, 
either by descent or purchase. This complete lord- 
ship has descended to the present earl. 

The Hospitallers had land here, which about 

1540 was held by Henry Blundell at a rent 
of 5K" 

The windmill of Thornton was in 1368 in the 
possession of Richard de Aughton ; " it was afterwards 
assigned by Margaret Bulkeley to the sustentation of 
her chantry in Sefton church, and the chantry priest 
was tenant in I 548. 13 

There do not appear to have been any resident free- 
holders here in 1600. To the subsidy of 1628 
Robert Bootle, as a convicted recusant, paid double ; M 
he and his wife Jane, with a number of others, appear 
in the recusant roll of 1641." Sarah Sumner, widow, 
as a ' Papist,' registered an estate here and in Little 
Crosby in 1 7 1 -j. K 


Hinne, Dom. Bk.; Ines, 1212 the common spell- 
ing to 1350 ; Hynis, 1242 ; Ince, -1360. 

Ince Blundell embraces a considerable area of flat, 
fen country laid out in pastures and cultivated fields, 
where corn, root crops, and clover-hay are produced 
in a rich alluvial soil. The River Alt forms a tortuous 
boundary along its north-eastern, northern, and western 
edges. The low-lying fields are mostly separated by 
deep ditches, which serve for division and drainage. 
Near the sea coast, and near the mouth of the Alt, 
there is a narrow band of sandhills. The trees clus- 
tering about Ince Blundell Hall and village emphasize 
the scarcity of timber in the district, for they stand 
out as an abrupt mass in the bare landscape. Solitary 
trees here and there incline to the south-east, showing 
the direction of the prevailing winds. The lower 
keuper sandstone of the new red sandstone or trias 
is here entirely obscured by sand, deep boulder clay, 
and alluvial deposit. Beneath the alluvium, which 
covers an increasing extent of ground as the River 
Alt approaches the sea, are found the beds of grey 
clays belonging to the glacial drift series. The brook 
called Twine Pool and Hynts Brook divides Ince from 

in preceding notes. Richard dc Molyneux 
of Sefton held it in 1324 by the eighth 
part of a knight's fee ; Dods. MSS. cxxxi, 
fol. 34. 
In 1368 it was found that Richard de 
Molyneux of Sefton had held the manor 
of Thornton of Sir William le Boteler by 
the service of 2s. and performing suit at 

to Robert the Tasker land in the 
southern part of the vill, next to land 
of Hugh Drury's; Blundell of Crosby 
D. K. 23. 
Assize R. 438, m. 6 d. William le 
Boteler claimed as capital lord of Robert's 
land ; but it will be seen by the statement 
in the text that Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton was the mesne tenant. Hence 

John Page of Thornton a portion of the 
lands here he had had from Alice hi. 
mother in exchange for another piece on 
the Broadlake ; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 25, K. 28. 
It was probably the younger Robert's 
grandson Robert who in 1456-7 enfeoffed 
Thomas Stanley and Thomas Molyneux, 
son of Sir Richard Molyneux, late of 

Edw. Ill, . 40 (ist Nos.). In 1623 
the jurors could not learn what the tenure 
was ; Lana. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), iii, 389. 
Lanes. Inj. and Extents, 7. The name 
Robert de Molyneux appears frequently 

the succession of a number of Roberts 
makes it almost impossible to distinguish 
the different bearers of the name. 
"Final Cane. (Rec. Soc. Lane., and 
Ches.), i, 104 ; Assize R. 404, m. 3 d. 
4 Final Cone, i, 109. 
5 Possibly another generation should be 
Robert son of Robert de Molyneux 
appear, in suit, relating to Melling in 
1292 and 1305, his mother Margery being 
alive 5 Assize R. 408, m. 32 d. 34^. 68, 
36 ; R. 420, m. 4</. Margery widow of 

statement was that Robert's manor of 
Thornton was held by homage and fealty, 
payment of loj. to a scutage of 405., 
doing suit from three weeks to three 
weeks, and a yearly service of lid. He 
claimed 20 damages. 
^ Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 5, m. 1 5. 
Norreys seems to have replied with a claim 
for trespass ; ibid. m. 22 d. 
Joan, as widow of Simon de Molyneux, 
was a plaintiff in 1 346 ; De Bane. R. 
347, m. 226. 
Robert came of age early in 1356, for 
at Easter he brought a suit against Richard 
de Molyneux for waste, sale, and destruc- 
tion of lands, &c., in Thornton during 
his guardianship ; Duchy of Lane. Assize 
R. 5, m. 26. 
*Vhit. ofi 5 6 7 (Chet. Soc.), 99. 
Thus Alice, widow of Robert de Moly- 

his lands in Thornton and Sefton ; ibid. 
K. 33- 
10 Croxteth D. Y. ii deeds of 2 March, 
1756, and 8-9 June, 1773. 
11 Kuerden MSS. v, fol. 84. 
18 Croxteth D. O. ii, 14. 
Raines, Chantries (Chet. Soc.), ill. 
" Norris D. (B.M.). Robert's father, 
William Bootle, described a. 'gentle- 
man,' died in 1595, holding five mes- 
suages and lands in Thornton of Sir 
Richard Molyneux ; but the inquest wa 
not taken till 1628, when Robert was 
thirty-five years of age ; his mother Anne 
Stephenson was still living ; Towneley 
MS. C. 8, 13 (Chet. Lib.), 56. 
Robert's son William was of another 
mind ; see the introduction to the parish, 
and Royalist Comp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lane., and 
Ches.), i, 210. 

1316. Robert son of Robert de Moly- 
neux of Thornton in 1310-11 granted 

place to Robert her son ; while Robert 
de Molyneux of Melling in 1399 gave 


u Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, 147. 


Thornton. The township is nearly 3^ miles long, 
the area being 2,315$ acres. 1 The population num- 
bered 392 in 1901. The village is situated near the 
middle of the township. There are hamlets called 
Carr Houses and Lady Green ; North End includes 
Alt Grange. 

The greens have been enclosed. There are crosses 
upon ancient bases in the village. The ' flowering ' 
of the cross used to take place on Midsummer Day.* 
There is a sundial, dated 1 744, at the hall. 

Roads from Lunt and Thornton meet at the village 
and lead to Alt Bridge, where the road from Liverpool 
to Southport, which here crosses the township, joins 
them. The Liverpool and Southport branch of the 
Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway also crosses the 
northern end of the township, and has a station for 
the use of volunteers and others using the Altcar rifle 
range. An old lighthouse stands near this point. 

A number of minor names are given in the Alt 
Drainage Act of 1 779 ; they include Shire Lane Moss, 
Orrell Hill, Scaffold Lane, Hallops Hey, and Logers 

The township is governed by a parish council. 

In 1066 three thegns held 1NCE for 
MANOR three manors ; it was assessed at half a 
hide and worth beyond the customary 
rent the usual 8/. 1 Early in the twelfth century it 
was included in the barony of Warrington, and by 
Pain de Vilers was given to Roger de Stainsby, to- 
gether with half a plough-land in Barton. 4 Later, 
probably on the death of Roger, 5 the manor appears 
to have reverted to the chief lord, of whom Richard 
Blundell, or possibly his father, subsequently held it 
either by re-grant or subinfeudation made by the 
former tenant. 


Richard Blundell appears late in the twelfth cen- 
tury as a witness to local charters, 6 and was succeeded 
by his son William, who in 1212 held Ince and the 
moiety of Barton of the lord of Warrington by 
knight's service, as the third part of a fee. 7 William 
made an agreement with the lord of Ravensmeols, on 
the other side of the Alt, as to the formation of a 
mill-pool. 8 To William Blundell juvenis he granted four 
oxgangs of land in Ince, with the three villeins who 
occupied them. 9 He was a benefactor to the monks 
of Stanlaw, giving them his mill upon the Alt, 10 and 
his land called Scholes." He appears to have received 
the order of knighthood. 12 

His son, Richard Blundell, was in possession in 
1242." He confirmed his father's donations to the 
monks of Stanlaw and added to 
them half the land of Alt marsh 
which Robert, citizen of York, 
had drained by dykes." This 
land was in 1240-1 exchanged 
for another piece nearer the land 
already held by the abbey ; the 
residue of the marsh between 
Ince and Scholes was to remain 
unfilled for ever, as common 
pasture. 15 The half of the 
marsh was given to his daughter 
Amarica on her marriage with 
Gervase de Pencebech. 16 Be- 
tween 1257 and 1259 Richard 
Blundell granted to Henry de 

Lea and his heirs a messuage and toft at the 
Morhulles, with right of turbary," and in 1259, 
to Henry de Sefton, clerk, all his lands at the 
Moorhouses. 18 

billet!, 4, 3) 

1 2,318 acres according to the census 
of 1901 ; 24 of inland water being in- 
cluded. In addition an acre of tidal water 

Lancaster, which may be dated about 
1 210, allows William Blundell to use 
land on the right bank of the river, 

to pasture in Sudmore ; ibid. 500. Some 
of these charters are now at Croxteth. 
Js Ibid, ii, 502 ; Robert of York was a 

Lane,, and Ches. Antij. Soc. xix, 
176-8. * f.C.H. Lane,, i, 2840. 
Lane,. Inj. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 7. The superior lord- 
ship remained in the barons of Warring- 
ton, though the tenure was changed in 
1597, as stated in the text. In 1548 a 
rent of 6. was due from Robert Blundell 

rent of gilded spurs, or ^d. The privi- 
lege afterwards (1328) led to a dispute 
between Sir Richard de Hoghton and the 
abbot of Whalley ; Croxteth D. O. ii, 7. 
Whalley Coucher, ii, 525. The four 
oxgangs of land were to be held by knight's 
service where gj plough-lands made one 
10 Ibid, ii, 489-90. The grantor de- 

some of his villeins to the monks ; ibid, 
ii, 522-4. One villein who had been 
transferred by Richard's father gave 201. 
sterling for a confirmation of the gift, in- 
dicating how advantageous it then was to 
serTe a religious house, as compared with 
a secular lord. 
" Blundell of Crosby D. K.. 291. Pas- 
ture as for two oxgangs was allowed. 

13, m. 142. 
'Nothing appears to be known of 
Roger, but probably he held the manor 
of Stainsby in Derbyshire, parcel of the 
Domesday fief of Count Roger of Poitou ; 
this had escheated to the lord of the 

Blundell ; the charters gave the mill with 
all its appurtenances, as well in corn as in 
fish, and forbade his heirs to make any 
pool or device for catching fish which 
might injure the rights of the monks. 
The latter might remove the mill to a 

and the ' citizen of York ' is called Robert 
de Preston. If Gervase de Pencebech 
were the same as Gervase de Ince, the 
daughter Amarica must be the Amabil of 
the Whalley Coucher. 
Add. MS. 32106, n. 577 ; Gilbert the 

Com.), I 7 b ; Farrer, Lane,. Fife R. 20-21. 
Ibid. 377 ; Tram. tfirf. S. xxxii, 183. 
7 hij. and Extents, j ; strictly the ser- 
yice was the proportion due from 3^ 
plough-lands where ten constituted a fee ; 
but it was more conveniently called the 
third part ; ibid. 147. 

land for the mill-pool. In return they 
were to pray for the souls of himself, his 
wife Agnes, and his ancestors and suc- 
cessors. The grants were confirmed by 
William le Boteler ; ibid, ii, 494. 
11 Ibid, ii, 490, 492. This land lay 
within the ditch of Little Crosby on the 
south, following it northward to the pool 

and common of pasture were included. 
18 T. E. Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 91, 
quoting an Ince Blundell charter. The 
author had access to these charters, of 
which a few have been printed in Trans.. 
Hist. Soc. ixxii-iv. By one of them 
Richard Blundell granted to Hugh son of 
Alan de Ainsdale a messuage on the Alt ; 

in Amounderness of the baron of Kendal ; 
probably in right of his mother ; ibid. 3 ; 
Whalley Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 526. 

Alt, and following the Alt to the sea i.e. 
the tract within which Alt Grange ii 
situated with common of pasture of the 

an oxgang of land in Ince to Benedict son 
of Simon; ibid, xzxii, 190, 189. 
Rose, as widow of Richard Blundell, 

1212 and 1237 ; Inq. and Extents, 2 j 
Lanes. Pipe R. 420 ; Lana. Lay Subs. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 12,40,41,49 ; in 
the last case his name is struck through, 
and Adam de Bury substituted. 
<> Wholly Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 497 ; 
this charter of Henry, son of Warin de 

cows, and rights of turbary and housebote. 
" Ibid, ii, 527. 
18 Inq. and Extents, 147. His name 
occurs as witnessing charters ; e.g. ibid. 20. 
" Whalley Coucher, ii, 494, 498. At 
the same time he enlarged the monks- 
right of pasturage and gave up his right 

right in the lands he had given them, as 
also in the land and pasture which he had, 
given to his daughter Amarica on her mar- 
riage with Gervase dc Ince ; they were to 
pay her a mark of silver yearly, half at 
Christmas and half at Halton fair j 
Whalley Coucber, ii, 501. 



He died before 1265, and was succeeded by his 
grandson William son of John Blundell, a minor, as 
to whose custody there was a dispute between Sir 
William le Boteler and Robert de Ferrers, earl 
of Derby. 1 John had a brother Robert, called 

William Blundell confirmed his ancestors' grants to 
Stanlaw, and added something on his own account ; s 
and at the same time came to an agreement with the 
monks as to certain approvements within the common 
pasture, where their rights had been restricted, and 
allowed them convenient access to the carr adjoining 
Thornton. 4 On the other hand he gave them serious 
cause of complaint by erecting a windmill to which 
he caused his tenants to take their corn to be ground, 

to the loss of the abbey's mill ; the monks accordingly 
summoned the tenants, and secured an acknowledge- 
ment of suit to their mill for all corn to the sixteenth 
measure. William Blundell made amends by grant- 
ing the windmill to the monks, and allowing them to 
enlarge and improve the site. 5 He died in or before 

He was succeeded by his son William, who died 
about the end of the reign of Edward II, his widow 
Agnes appearing as plaintiff in 1331'; and a little later 
she and her son William exchanged certain lands in 
Ince. 8 It is difficult to decide if the younger William 
here mentioned was the husband of Joan de Haydock. 9 
Probably he was ; if so, he was succeeded by his 
brothers Henry and John. 10 In the latter's time the 

1 T. E. Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 93 ; 
Jordan de Derby, on behalf of the earl, 
afterwards resigned his right in the ward- 
ship of the heirs of John Blundell of 
Ince to William le Boteler ; Trans. Hist. 
Sac. xxxiii, 266. As the earl's estates 
were forfeited in 1266 through his parti- 
cipation in the rebellion of Simon de 
Montfort, a limit is afforded for this claim 
of wardship. 
> Richard Blundell granted to his son 
Robert one plough-land at a rent of 51. ; 
Croxteth D. O. ii, I. Robert Goch 
quitclaimed to the monks of Stanlaw all 
the land which his father Richard had 

giving four marks and the above piece of 
'Ibid, ii, 509-11. William retained 
the liberty of grinding his own corn either 
at the windmill or the water-mill ; the 
monks gave him 10 marks of silver. 
Another of his charters, to William 
son of Wmyr of the Moorhouses, is in 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 253. Two 
others, to Matthew de Molyneux and to 
Richard Flock, are printed in Trans. Hiit. 
Sac. xxxiii, 267. 
From Margery widow of Gilbert de 
Greenoll he received a grant of four acres ; 

Agnes late wife of William Blundell of 
Ince, and others, who brought an assize 
of novel disseisin against Robert dc 
Bebington and Beatrix his wife, did not 
prosecute ; Assize R. 1424, m. II. 
William Blundell in 1344 enfeoffed 
Henry de Solihull, chaplain, of his manor 
of Ince, and was re-enfeoffed the follow- 
ing year, having married Joan, daughter 
of Matthew de Haydock ; Gibson, Lydiate 
Hall, 96. In 1343 a lease had been 
granted to Henry, son of William Blun- 
dell of Ince, with remainder to John, the 
brother of Henry, and to Emma, Almeria, 
and Joan, their sisters ; ibid. The pedi- 

Cauchtr, ii, 503. Jordan de Derby was a 
witness to this charter. 
As Robert son of Richard Blundell he 
quitclaimed to William Blundell, 'my 
lord and lord of Ince,' all his right in 
lands near the Cow Holme ; Tram. Hist. 
Sac. xxxiii, 266. Margaret widow of 
Robert Blundell was a plaintiff in 1283; 
De Bane. R. 51, m. 72. 

appeared in support of the abbot of Stan- 
law, from whom certain land in Ince was 
claimed by Adam son of Robert de 
Thornton, Adam asserting that his grand- 
father, Robert son of Gilbert de Thorn- 
ton, had been disseised by a former William 
Blundell ; this claim was adjudged false ; 
Assize R. 408, m. 27 d. William Blun- 
dell was at the same time a plaintiff 

deeds, gives as father of the William who 
married Joan, William whose wife was 
Ellen ; this is probably a confusion with 
the William and Ellen recorded above ; 
Visit, of 1613 (Chcs. Soc.), 76. 
William Blundell and Joan his wife 
were defendants in 1 35 1, 1352, and i 355 ; 
Duchy of Lane. Assize R. I, m. ij (Ut) ; 
R. 2, m. iij ; R. 4, m. 116. William 

married John de Meols, and was living a 
widow in 1 3 1 1 . John son of William de 
Meols and Margery his wife claimed lands 
in Ince in 1292 from Henry Blundell and 
Henry de Greenoll ; Assize R. 408, m. 
60 d. For notices of deeds by John and 
Margery, see Lydiate Hall, 95. In 1318 
Peter son of Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton purchased from her an oxgang and 
land in Ince ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 31. 

In the following year 'his widow Ellen, 
in conjunction with Richard de Molyneux 
of Sefton and another, covenanted to hold 
Sir William le Boteler harmless for 
damages or losses in regard to wardship, 
&c.' ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 95. 
7 William Blundell was witness to an 
agreement as to Eggergarth Mill in 1298 ; 
ibid. 44. 
In 1315 William Blundell enfeoffed 
Adam dc Ruycroft, vicar of Huyton, of 

claims for money due made by Sir John 
de Molyneux in 1357 and 1358 ; ibid. 
R. 6, m. 6 ; Assize R. 438, m. 18. In 
1350 a violent assault with intent to 
murder was made upon him in Sefton ; 
Assize R. 443, m. 7. He was witness to 
a charter made in 1361 ; Blundell of 
Crosby D. K. 266. 
10 John de Kenyon, chaplain, in 1366 
granted to Joan widow of William Blun- 
dell the manor of Ince, with houses, 
gardens, orchards, the holt adjoining the 

Hugh land in the Moorhouses in Ince, 

and his daughters Emma, Maud, and 

to Henry Blundell, brother and heir of 

father bought from Richard Blundell, 
then lord of Ince ' 5 and William son of 
Hugh de Meols received the same lands 

a squirrel munching, with the legend 
his W charters V ibid. L ' ' 

of Wiiliam son of Adam de Liverpool ; 
Trans. Hist. Sac. xxxii, 194; see also 
Kuerden, iii, i, n. 312. William Blun- 

Ince; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 202, 
K.. 293- 
The Goch plough-land probably came 
into the hands of the Ballard family. 
Wballey Caucber, ii, 503-4. Here 
he describes himself as son of John 
Blundell, and speaks of his grandfather 
Richard Blundell, son of Sir William. 
His own gift was a piece of meadow in 
Ince Marsh, around which Roger de 
Upton, formerly granger of the abbey, 
had made a ditch ; it was confirmed by 
the superior lord, William le Boteler; 
ibid. 505. Confirmations were in 1283 
secured from the king, who was at 
Aberconway in Snowdon, and from his 
brother Edmund, earl of Lancaster ; ibid. 

dell, in 1331 claimed dower in lands held 
by John the Harper, Gilbert del Wolfall, 
and Peter de Molyneux ; her claim was 
prosecuted in the next year against the 
two former defendants, and as they did 
not appear, she succeeded ; De Bane. R. 
287, m. 178 </. ; 292, m. 66 d. 
In the same year (1331) William son 
of William Blundell was defendant in a 
case concerning lands in Ince ; Assize R. 
1404, m. 27. 
8 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 96 ; details are 
In the same year he allowed turbary on 
any common moss of Ince to William, 
son of Simon, son of Henry ; and in 
1337 he granted to John de Derbyshire 

charter in 1351 granting land to William 
de Liverpool, clerk ; Blundell of Crosby 
D. K.. 157. 
Henry Blundell held the manor for but 
a few years, dying in or before 1370, 

John de Haydock and Henry de Chather- 
ton, no doubt concerning the marriage of 
[Catherine, the widow, with John de 
Chatherton, or Chaderton ; the deeds of 
1315, 1344, and 1 345, already mentioned, 
touching the succession and marriage of 
William Blundell, are recited in it; 
Croxteth D. O. ii, 17. 
He was succeeded by his brother John, 
who early in 1374 made an enfeoffment 
of Ince ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 97. 

* Ibid, ii, 507. The monks had begun 
an action, but friends intervening an 
agreement was made, William Blundell 

son of William Bimmeson, with his lands 
in Ince ; ibid. 
In 1337 also William Blundell of Ince, 

ness to a charter; Blundell of Crosby 
D. K. 292. The next year he settled 
10 a year on John son of Henry de 


township became known as Ince ' Blundell ' to dis- 
tinguish it from Ince near Wigan. 

John Blundell was still living in 1400.' His son 
William about 1387 married Isabel daughter of 
William de Beconsaw ; ' and William, their son, was 
contracted in marriage, as early as 1389-90, with 
Alice, daughter of Nicholas Blundell of Little Crosby; ' 
further settlements appear to have been made in 
1402.' The younger William died about 1450, 
and was succeeded by his son, another William, 5 who 
had a son and heir Robert. In 1463 a contest arose 
between William Blundell and Richard Ballard, one 
of the free tenants of Ince, concerning the division of 
the waste. The latter's supporters invaded the dis- 
puted land and carried off Blundell's cattle which they 
found there ; and though an arbitration resulted in 
favour of Blundell, the other side gave trouble for 
some years. 6 

At the beginning of 1479 it was agreed between 
Thomas Molyneux of Sefton and William, son and 
heir of Robert Blundell, that the former should not 
enclose Ince Marsh, nor any part of it, until the death 
of William Blundell, father of Robert ; and that then 


the two parties should show their evidence to counsel, 
and abide by their decision. 7 William Blundell the son 
of Robert, in December, 1504, paid 33/. \d. as relief 
to the lord of Warrington and promised to do homage, 
but died before this engagement 8 could be fulfilled. 
On 12 August, 1505, his son and heir Robert did 
homage at Warrington in the Friars' house, and in 
the following May paid his relief. 9 On his death, 
six years later, 10 the Butlers took vigorous action to 
secure their right of wardship over his son and heir 
James, who was seized by William Molyneux of Sefton 
and detained, in defiance of the jury's finding, for 
some years, until, in fact, a writ was issued at Lan- 
caster for the arrest of William Molyneux, with a 
threat of outlawry. Then James was surrendered to 
Sir Peter Legh, knight and priest, and by him de- 
livered to Sir Thomas Butler at Bewsey in February, 

James Blundell lived till about 1541 ;" his eldest 
son William succeeded him and survived about six 
years, when, dying childless, his brother Robert, then 
a minor, followed. 11 Robert, having seen all the 
changes of the time, was living in 1585, in which 

Chatherton, and Katherine his wife ; this 
arrangement was completed in 1379 ; 
Lydiatc Hall, 97 ; Final Cone, ii, 1 88. 
Henry de Chatherton, bailiff of the 
wapentake, was in 1374 charged with a 
multitude of offences; among others, 
that he had endeavoured to disinherit 
John Blundell. He had purchased the 
reversionary rights of John's sister Emma 
(who was married and had a son Richard) ; 
and his explanation that he had done so 
in order to secure his daughter-in-law's 
income not being accepted, he was found 
guilty ; Coram Rege R. 454, m. 1 3. 
1 John Blundell is mentioned in various 
ways down to 1401-2; Lydiate Hall, 

John lived till 1401, it seems unlikely 
that his son William lived till 1450; 
more probably this was his grandson, who 
was born before 1390. 
William Blundell in 1445 enfeoffed Sir 
Thomas Stanley and Henry Blundell (of 
Crosby) of his manor of Ince ; Croxteth 
D. 0. ii, 21. 

made by which Robert son of William 
Blundell was to marry Elizabeth, sister of 
Thomas and Henry Dawn ; William 
Blundell, grandfather of Robert, was a 
party to this ; Tram. Hist. Soc. xxxiv, 135. 
The elder William died before 1451, 
when William Blundell of Ince conveyed 

heir, and thirty-four years of age ; Duchy 
of Lane. Inq. p.m. iii, n. 65. He had also 
a burgage in Liverpool ; Gibson, Lydiatc 
Hall, 102. 
Af/K. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
i, 16. 
In the same year he made a settlement 
in favour of his wife, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Roger Molyneux ; others followed in 
1508 and 1511 ; Gibson, op. cit. 103-4. 
He also granted lands to his brother 
Thomas for life, in 1509; ibid. 103. 
This Thomas married a Ballard, showing 
probably some appeasement of the family 
quarrels, and became ancestor of the 
Blundells of Cardington, one of whom 

Kuerden MSS. iii. i, nn. 319, 673. 
In 1375 the sheriff was ordered to 
arrest and imprison John Blundell of 
Ince until he paid a debt of 200 due to 
Thomas de Molyneux of Cuerdale, John, 
however, was not to be found within the 
county and therefore his property was 
seized, a full description being recorded. 
He had the manor and manor-house, with 
chapel, barns, &c. ; orchards, arable land, 
meadow, and pasture (in Flick Moor), 
cattle and sheep, rents of the tenants and 
tenants at will, &c. .The outgoings 

his wife, various lands at Ince ; Gibson, 
Lydiate Hall, 99. Two years after this 
an award was made between William 
Blundell and Katherine, widow of his 
father William, the arbitrator being Sir 
Thomas Stanley ; Trans. Hist. Sue. xxxiv, 
In 1461, Roger Sherdes and his wife 
Alice, daughter of William Blundell, 
released to William Blundell and his wife 
Agnes all claims ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 
100. Early in the following year a 
marriage was arranged by Robert Blundell 

1613 (Chet. Soc.), 77; y u \t. of Beds. 
(Harl. Soc.), 161 ; G.E.C. Complete 
Peerage, i, 365 ; G.E.C. Complete Baronet- 
age, i, 224. 
1 Robert Blundell died 28 Dec. 1511, 
James, his son and heir, being eight years 
of age in Sept. 1517; Duchy of Lane. 
Inq. p.m. iv, n, 17. 
The inquisition recites the feoffment 
of 1511, which was made for the purposes 
of his will, directing dower to be given to 
Elizabeth his wife, lands of 401. a year 
value to his younger son William for life; 

chief lord for the manor, 10 a year 
to John de Chatherton and Katherine 
his wife ; 2 marks a year to Henry Blun- 
dell of Crosby, &c. The sheriff delivered 
the lands, &c. to Thomas de Molyneux ; 
De Bane. R. 460, m. 323. 
There followed some suits by Thomas ; 
De Bane. R. 461, m. 41, &c. 
1 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 98. 
3 The feoffees, who included John de 
Beconsaw, granted to John Blundell of 
Ince all the lands they had had by his 
gift, with remainder to William his son 
and his heirs by Isabel his wife, and to 
William, son and heir of the said William, 
and Alice, daughter of Nicholas Blundell ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 143. 
4 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 98 ; the 
feoffees named are the same as those in 
the deed last cited. 
* A step in the pedigree has been 

dell and Joan Asshaw, their children ; 
William Blundell, the father of Robert, 
is also mentioned ; Trans. Hist. Soc. 

X * Gibson, Lydiate Ha/1, p. 100. 
7 Croxteth D. O. i, 8 ; it would appear 
from this that William Blundell was very 
old, and incapable of business, and that 
Robert Blundell was dead. 
In 1484 William Blundell arranged for 
the dower of Agnes, his grandfather's 
widow ; four years later he arranged for 
the marriage of his daughter Mary with 
Thomas, son and heir of John, son of 
Richard Singleton of Inglewhite ; Gibson, 
Lydiate Hall, 101. 
*Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
i, 16. 
William Blundell died 18 June, 1505, 
holding Ince Blundell of Sir Thomas 
Boteler by knight's service, viz. by the 

Jane, Margery, Grace, and Ellen ; his 

11 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
i, 30-2 ; also Gibson, op. cit. 104. 
i 2 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. viii, n. 18 ; 
no change is shown in the estates ; Wil- 
liam, the son and heir, was thirteen years 
of age. 
The inventory is printed in Lydiate 
Hall, 105-6 ; the manor-house had a hall, 
a parlour, a little parlour (both used as 
bedrooms), a higher chamber, a new 
chamber, and perhaps other rooms not 

13 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. ix, n. ^9 ; 
Robert Blundell, brother and heir, was 
over eighteen years of age in 1 547. The 
heir, on I 5 Jan. 1 549 -50, i.e. soon after 
he came of age, was called upon to fulfil 
covenants made by his father for the 
marriage of William Blundell and Eliza- 

Williams, instead of the two in the pedi- 
gree in Lydiate Halt, 84. As John 
Blundell's father died about 1330 and 


with lid. for suit at court; the clear 
value was 10. He also held land in 
Lydiate; Robert Blundell was his next 

Molyneux, who had taken a second 
husband, Edward Holme ; Croxteth D. O. 
ii, 28. In 1550 a settlement was made 


year he was required, as a recusant, to provide a 
horseman equipped for the queen's service or pay .24 
as an alternative. 1 His son, another Robert, was a 
temporizer, sheltering the missionary priests, and yet 
attending the statutory services in order to escape the 
heavy penalties by which they were made effective.' 
His wife was a convicted recusant." He in 1596-7 
secured a commutation of the tenure of the manor 
from knight's service to free socage, paying id. yearly 
as acknowledgement and doing fealty to the lord of 
Warrington. 4 He died at Preston, 22 March, 
1615-6, leaving a son and heir, Robert, aged forty 
years. 6 

This Robert, a lawyer of some eminence in 
London, had been a Protestant, 8 but returned to the 
Roman Catholic faith, and like other recusants took 
the royal side in the Civil War, his sons being in arms 
at Preston. Consequently his lands were raided and 
seized by the Parliament, his wife being left without 
support for herself and children.' At last he was able 
to obtain a lease of his estate and afterwards to 
repurchase it. 8 In his more prosperous days he had 
greatly added to the family estates, purchasing the 
manors of Birkdale, Meandale, and Ainsdale, and 
Renacres in Halsall ; purchases which in the latter 
half of the seventeenth century gave rise to a long 
dispute between the Blundell and Gerard families. 9 

He died in January, 1656-7, and was succeeded by 

his son Henry, who as a known recusant thought it well 
to retire to Ireland during the excitement roused by 
Titus Gates ; his tenants took advantage of the diffi- 
culty by withholding rents and other dues. 10 He died 
in 1687, being followed by his son, another Henry, 
frequently mentioned in the diary of Nicholas Blun- 
dell of Little Crosby." His son and heir Robert 
married Catherine daughter of Sir Rowland Stanley of 
Hooton ; from which marriage resulted the possession 
of this manor by the present lord, who is the great- 
grandson of Thomas Weld of Lulworth, by his wife 
Mary Stanley, a grandniece of Catherine." Like his 
father, Robert Blundell was threatened with a prose- 
cution for recusancy, the effect, it would seem, of 
personal ill-will. 13 He obtained possession of the 
Lydiate estate in 1760," and soon afterwards retired 
to Liverpool, where he died in 1773." 

He had given Ince to his son Henry as a residence. 
This son distinguished himself as a philanthropist and 
connoisseur. 16 His life was embittered by a quarrel 
with his son, largely owing to the latter's refusal to 
marry. Henry Blundell thereupon endowed his 
daughters with a liberal portion of his estates. 17 The 
son, Charles Robert, resenting this action, bequeathed 
the manors of Ince, Lydiate, Birkdale, and Ainsdale, 
and other estates to a relative by his grandmother, as 
already stated. He chose as his heir Thomas, the 
second son of Joseph Weld, who was the son of 

by fine ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 

living and lands;' ibid. p. in (quoting 

of Comp. iv, 3047. The manor and 

14, m. 324. 

S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxv). Many of those 

lands were repurchased through William 

Accounts of various settlements are 

who conformed outwardly under the Eliza- 

West, the lawyer of Robert Blundell ; 

given in Lydiate Hall, 107 ; where also 

bethan persecution refused in the somewhat 

Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 119-20. The sale 

may be seen the account of his killing, in 

milder Stuart times, but this does not 

took place under the Act of 1652 for the 

his own defence, one Richard Buck of 

seem to have been the case with Robert 

benefit of the navy ; Index of Royalists 

Sefton, for which he obtained the royal 

Blundell, for in his will he directed that 

(Index Soc.), 30. 

pardon; 108-9. 

he should be buried at Sefton 'in the 

'See Lydiau Hall, 114-16; also the 

Pedigrees are recorded in 1567, 1613, 

usual place where my ancestors have been 

accounts of Halsall and Birkdale. 

and 1664; they are printed in the 

buried, that is to say, under or near the 

10 Ibid. p. 125. 

Chetham Society's editions of the Visita- 

form where I usually do sit, standing in 

Henry Blundell in 1666 paid the tax 

tions 1567, p. 114; 1613, pp. 76, 77 ; 

the north aisle of the said church' ; ibid. 

for sixteen hearths ; Lay Subs. Lane.. 

and 1664, pp. 38, 39 ; also Misc. Gen. 


250/9. He and John Leathwaite of Ince 

and Her. \, 66 (1613). 

Robert Blundell was plaintiff or de- 

Blundell were indicted as recusants in 

The change of arms in 1613 should 

fendant in numerous suits in the latter 

1678 ; Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.). 

be noticed ; Tram. Hist. Soc, (New Sen), 

part of Elizabeth's reign ; Ducatus Lane. 


vi, 363 ; Pal. Note Book, \, 57, 109 ; 
iv, 26. 

(Rec. Com.), iii, 184, &c. 
3 Ibid. 247 (quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. 

11 Lyd. Hall, 127. N. Blundell records : 
1 6 May, 1708 'Mr. Plumbe sent an 

1 Lydiate Hall 109, 231 (S.P. Dom. 

ccxxxv, n. 4). 

Eliz. clxxxiii,n. 61), 227 (ibid, clxxv, n. 21). 

<Ibid. in. 

information made against Mr. mun'dello" 

He gave shelter to B. Lawrence Johnson, 
and sent one of his sons to Douay ; 

' Lanes. Inj. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), ii, 27. This shows the change of 

Ince, by Parson Ellison [of Formby]. 1 
went to Ince to acquaint Mr. Blundel 

Gillow, Bibl. Diet. Engl. Cath. iii, 637. 

tenure, as stated in the text. Besides the 

therewith ; ' and on 26 July : ' I went t( 

"In 1590 he was classed with those 

manor of Ince and lands in Liverpool and 

Ormskirk sessions, where Mr. Molyneuj 

' in some degree of conformity, yet in 

Little Crosby he had had lands in Broughton, 

of Bold, Mr. Trafford, Mr. Harrington, 

general note of evil affection in religion, 

in Amounderness and Preston ; also, per- 

I, &c. compounded to prevent conviction 

non-communicants' ; Gibson, op. cit., 245 

haps as trustee for his daughter, the manor 

We appeared in court before Sir Thoma: 

(quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, n. 4). 

called The Hall of Garrett in Tyldesley. 

Stanley, Dr. Norris, and Mr. Case, al 

In the following year Thomas Blundell 
released to Robert, son and heir of Robert 
Blundell of Ince, his cottage, hempyard, 

8 This is stated by John Blundell, who 
for about a year studied at the English 
College in Rome, after being educated at 

justices of the peace. We Catholics tha- 
got off our convictions dined all togethe 
at Richard Wood's ... and [later 

and land for a term of loo years for a 

home and at St. Omer's : ' I was baptized 

drank punch with Sir Thomas Stanley ; 

a paper reciting that the grant was meant 
for the father, although the son's name 

. . . my parents and relations . . . have 
suffered great losses on account of their 

^ a i r i\ 6 Md'. ^'^ 
1" Ormerod, Chet. (ed. Helsby), ii, 416 : 

was used ; and should the queen seize 

professing the Catholic .faith. They were 

Foster, Lanes. Pedigrees. 

two-thirds of the rent Thomas Blundell 

formerly Protestants, but since their con- 

is Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 130. 

would indemnify Robert an evasion of 

version have been constant in the faith. 

14 Ibid. 171 ; see also the account o' 

the statute of 1587, by which two-thirds 

I have brothers and sisters, and was always 


of a recusant's property was sequestrated ; 
p. no. In 1592 George Dingley, a priest 

a Catholic ; ' Foley, Rec. S.J. i, 246 ; 
vi, 397- 

"Ibid. 133. For a recovery of the 
manors of Ince Blundell, Formby, Aim 

who had become a government informer, 

1 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 118; Civil 

dale, and Birkdale by Henry Blundell, the- 

stated that Robert Blundell of Ince ' kept 

War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 75! Royalist 

son, see Com. Pleas Recov. R. Trin. 3 -, 

sundry years a recusant schoolmaster, that 
is a seminary priest named Gardiner' ; and 

Comp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
i, 199-200. 

& 34 Geo. 11, m. 45. 
16 See Diet. Nat. Bhg. He died 28 Au f . 

had 'lodged in his house and relieved since 

His house at Preston seems to have 

1810. An engraving of his monument 

the last statute of 27 (Eliz.) ' not only 

been utilized as a prison by the Parlia- 

in Sefton church is given in Gregsor, 

James Gardiner but the informant him- 
elf ; he adds the significant hint : ' This 

mentarians in 1644; Lana. War (Chet. 
Soc.), 49. 

Fragments (ed. Harland), 222. 
V Gibson, op. cit. 134. TheAnderton 

Blundell ii of good wealth and competent 

8 Royalist Comp. P. i, 201; Col. Com. 

and Heaton estates were those alienated. 



Thomas Weld and Mary his wife ; a lawsuit followed, 
owing to his custom of calling Joseph Weld, Edward. 1 
This error appeared in the will, but the intention 
being clear Thomas Weld obtained possession of the 
estates, assuming the additional surname of Blundell. 
Dying in 1887 he was succeeded by his son Mr. 
Charles Joseph Weld-Blundell, the present lord of the 

Two early lists of the free tenants have been pre- 
served. 1 The principal tenants were the Ballards,' 
who in the end established their claim to a third of 
the manor. 4 The inheritance had about 1560 come 
to two daughters of Richard Ballard, named Cecily and 
Dorothy, who had married respectively Richard 


Thome and Thomas Massingberd. Cecily sold 
her moiety to Sir Richard Molyneux of Sefton, 4 and 
Dorothy hers to William Blundell, 6 whose son 
Thomas sold to Sir Richard Molyneux, grandson of 
the last-named Sir Richard. 7 

The Molyneux family had already possessed an 
interest in the township, 8 and on the suppression 
of Whalley Abbey 9 and the confiscation of its lands in 
1537, Richard Molyneux purchased ALT GRANGE 
from Thomas Holt, to whom it had been granted by 
Henry VIII. 10 This portion of Ince still remains in 
the possession of the earl of Sefton. With regard to 
other lands an exchange was effected with Henry 
Blundell in 1772." 

1 Gibson, op. cit. 136-44, where the 

together with his lands and mill in Thorn- 

A certain John Molyneux and Katherine 

of the subsequent disputes. 

ard ; ibid. 0. ii, 14-16. In 1417 Tho- 

Downholland, Lydiate, Ince Blundell and 

that leases should be given of their hold- 
ings at half the current rent ; but his 

John Totty and another of his lands; 
ibid. 0. ii, 20. There does not seem to 

ibid. Genl. i, 53, 54. 
The lands of Sir William Molyneux in 
1548 were stated to be held of the heirs 

ibid, xxviii. 
"In 1283 they were William Knott, 

Aughtons, but their lands, as will be seen, 
were acquired by Molyneux of Sefton. 

of James Blundell in socage by a rent of 
2J. 9</.; twenty years later they had 

Peter de Leylandshire, Robert de Pekko, 
Robert the Chanon, Alan his brother, and 

from William Blundell and Joan his wife ; 
the agreement stated that Thomas Ballard 

the Blundells, though no rent was pay- 
able ; in 1623 the tenure was unknown ; 
Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. ix, n. 2 ; xiii, 

ii, 51 1. Some of these occur in adjacent 
townships ; the last-named was Simon, son 
of Adam de Lunt, defendant in a fishery 
case in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 43. 
For 1344 a fuller list has been pre- 
erved ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 96. 
This name occurs also in Litherland 
and Little Crosby. Robert Ballardson 
contributed to the subsidy of 1332 ; Excb. 
Lay Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.}, 
8. In the previous year Maud, widow of 
William Ballard, had been plaintiff in an 
Ince Blundell suit ; Assize R. 1404, m. 
27. In a similar suit Robert Ballard was 
a plaintiff in 1337 ; Assize R. 1424, m. 

wagons, and give services with plough and 
harrow like William Blundell's other 
tenants ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4,m. 
1 6. Thomas and William Ballard paid 
to the poll tax of 1381 ; Lay Subs. Lanes. 
Robert, son and heir of Thomas Bal- 
lard of Ince, quitclaimed to Sir John de 
Bold in 1409-10 all rights to the land in 
Bold he had by his father and his mother 
Emma ; Dods. MSS. cxlii, fol. 2O2, n. 67. 
The dispute between the Ballards and 
Blundells which began in 1463 has been 
mentioned in the text. 
4 In 1 505 Robert Ballard secured a right 

and Ches.), iii, 389. 
The monks' official in charge was 
called the 'Granger of Alt' in 1283; 
Wbattcy Coucber, ii, 505. The mill was 
held by a miller whose right descended to 
his sons ; Alexander, the miller of Alt, 
gave his son Thomas certain property, in- 
cluding a third part of the mill, some- 
time before 1250 ; Simon, son of Alexan- 
der, released to the monks his third part 
of the mill held by his father by hereditary 
right, the monks having paid him 100,.; 
and for 201. they purchased from the 
widow her dower right ; ibid, ii, 495-7. 
But little occurs to show the con- 

I 9 6A, n. 33. 
In 1351 Emma, widow of Robert Bal- 

neux of Sefton ; Croxteth D. O. i, 1-3. 
6 In 1562 Richard Thorne and Cecily 

William Blundell of Ince and others for 
money owing; De Bane. R. 352, m. 

Lawrence Nowell and [Catherine his wife 
in a plea of novel disseisin brought against 
William Blundell touching tenements in 
Ince. The plaintiffs did not prosecute 
nd were non-suited, their pledges being 
John and William Ballard ; Duchy of 
Lane. Assize R. I, m. ij. Richard de 

manor of Ince Blundell, with lands, mills, 
&c., there and in the Moorhouses, North 
End, Melling, the Old Marsh, the Low 
Marsh, the Elcom acre, and Black carr ; 
ibid. O. i, 4, 5, 7 ; also Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 24, m. 191. 
Thomas Massingberd and Dorothy 

standing the liberty of Henry, earl of 
Lancaster ; Henry Blundell and John his 

ibid. R. 364, m. 91. 
In 1366 JohnAmerison was charged 
by the abbot with waste of lands in Ince ; 
De Bane. R. 424, m. 279. 

of John de Clough, in 1357 sold their 
lands to Richard de Sefton ; and shortly 
afterwards Lawrence Nowell and Kather- 
ine his wife (perhaps another daughter) 
old to the same purchaser all the lands 
descending to Katherine on the death of 

ard Ballard, in 1569 sold this half; Crox- 
teth D. O. i, 9 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. 
bdle. 33, m. 138. 
7 Thomas, son and heir of William 
Blundell, sold to Sir Richard Molyneux 
in 1579 i an d at tne same time an agree- 

Blundell proceeded against John, abbot of 
Whalley, for damage in Little Crosby and 
Ince caused by a flood, which he alleged 
to be due to the abbot's neglect to repair 
a ditch ; the abbot replied that the water 
running by the ditch was the Alt flowing 

Three years later William Blundell of 
Ince released all his right in the lands 
formerly held of him by John de Clough 
by knight's service and a rent of 21. gd., 
and 7 Jrf. for relief; the new possessor 
was Richard de Aughton ; ibid. O. ii, 12. 
There are other notices of these transac- 
tions in Final Cone, ii, 155; Dcf. 
Keeper'! Rep. xxxii, App. 337 ; Duchy of 
Lane. Assize R. 6, m. 3. 
Thomas Ballard in 1344 bought land 
of Robert son of Collt of Ince ; and this 
he sold, as bought of Robert Floke.tothe 
tame Richard de Aughton in 1364; 
Croxteth D. O. ii, 8,13. A few years 
later Richard de Aughton made a settle- 
ment of the lands he had acquired in Ince, 

tween Sir Richard and Robert Blundell 
of Ince; ibid. O. i, n, 10. 
This appears to be the ' manor of North 
End ' named in the later Molyneux in- 
quisitions, &c. 
8 By a charter of about 1260 William 
de Molyneux, son of Adam, granted to 
Richard Flock a messuage and lands in 
Ince Marsh, which had descended to the 
grantor after the death of Richard his 
brother; Tram. Hist. Soc. xxxiii, 266. 
This charter is similar to that given in 
the Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 1 2, m. 27 b, 
quoted below. 
Lands in Ince are mentioned among 
the possessions of Richard de Molyneux 
in 1361 ; Croxteth D. Genl. i, 35. 


that he was under no special obligation to 
repair it; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 3, 
m. 20*. 
The abbot made a claim for common 
of pasture about 1 500 ; Ducatus Lane. 
(Rec. Com.), i, 124. 
10 The grant of Alt Grange to Thomas 
Holt was by letters patent dated i Aug. 
1543, a rent of 4 10.. oj^. being 
reserved to the crown, and he sold it in 
the following November to Richard, son 
and heir apparent of Sir William Moly- 
neux ; Croxteth D. X. ii, I, 2, 5 ; Pat. 
35 Hen. VIII, pt. iv. The tenant's 
name was Moorcroft. 
" The list of the lands exchanged ii 
printed in the Sefton Attract of Titlt. 


Alt Grange became the seat of a younger branch of 
the Molyneux family, who also had a house in West 
Derby, known as the New Hall, and eventually 
succeeded to the manor of Huyton ; they are now 

SKL. Perfess potent 

azure, three wolves' headt 
erased counterchanged. 

represented by Mr. Edward Richard Thomas Moly- 
neux-Seel. The first of them was John, a younger 
son of Sir Richard Molyneux, the purchaser ; l he 
was succeeded by his son Richard* and his grand- 

son John. The latter's estates were sequestered by 
the Parliament for his recusancy and delinquency, 
and though he died early in 1649* his widow was 
still petitioning in 1655.* The eldest son Richard 1 
married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Harrington oi 
Huyton Hey, and was in turn succeeded by his son ' 
and grandson, each named Richard ; the last-named : 
succeeded to Huyton in right of his grandmother 
Elizabeth, on the death of her nephew Charles 
Harrington in 1720.* This Richard, buried at 
Sefton early in 1735,' had a son Richard, who dice 
a fortnight after his father, 10 and a daughter Frances, 
whose marriage with Thomas Seel carried th 
estates to this family. 11 The connexion with All 
Grange seems to have ceased before her brother'.' 

Of the other free tenants the most notable wen 
the Blanchards. 1 * Part of the property of the Moor- 
houses seems to have been sold to Henry Blundell o 
Little Crosby. 14 In 1 444 there was a contest betweer 
John Coldokes and Ellen his wife and Richard John 
son of Little Crosby concerning land in Ince, whicl 
has points of interest." 

if,/. of 1567 (Chet. Soc.), 104; 
and Visit, of 1664. (Chet. Soc.), 203 
Molyneux of New Hall. 

'' Mentioned Royalist Comp. P. iv, 147. 
In a deed of 1632 he is described as of 
Alt Grange, brother and heir of John 
Molyneux, deceased. 

Ibid. 145-8. He had in 1634 a 
lease of Alt Grange from Lord Molyneux, 
at a rent of 4 71. id. He and his wife, 
with many others, appear in the Recusant 
Roll of 1641 in Ince Blundell; Tram. 
Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 237. The 

succeeded him, was buried at Sefton, 
29 Jan. 1712-13 ; see N. Blundell, Diary, 
1 10. 

7 He registered his leasehold estate 
in Ince as a 'Papist' in 1717; Engl. 
Cat/i. Non-jurors, 1 54. He had an elder 
brother John living in 1719, who in a 
deed of this date mentioned him and his 
sisters Mary and Elizabeth, also Mrs. 
Elizabeth Molyneux, widow; Piccope 
MSS. (Chet. Lib.), iii, 192, from Roll 7 
of Geo. I at Preston. 

In 1722 John Molyneux, of Alt Grange 

Act of 1652; Index of Royalists (Index 
Soc.), p. 43. He was buried at Sefton 
3 March, 1648-9. 
* Royalist Comp. P. loc. cit. ; Cal. Com. 
for Comp. iv, 3171-2; the estate had 
been discharged in April, 1654, on pay- 
ment of a fine of 20. 
The house in 1666 had five hearths 
taxed ; Lay Subs. Lanes. 250-9. 
s He joined with his mother in the 
petition concerning the sequestration. 
For his age and marriage see ritit. of 
1664, p. 203. 
His brother, Edward, a secular priest, 

daughter of Richard Moore of Heskin ; 
ibid, iii, 214, quoting second 5th Roll of 
Geo. I. 
8 See the account of Huyton. 
9 He died at New Hall in West Derby, 
and was buried at Sefton 23 Feb. 
10 He was buried at Sefton 3 March, 
1734-5 ; his will, enrolled at Preston 
(second 5th Roll of Geo. II), mentions his 
wife Margaret, his mother-in-law Mary 
.Hawarden, his brother-in-law Bryan 
Hawarden, his uncle Edward, and his 
daughter Frances ; Piccope MSS. (Chet. 
Lib.), iii, 256. 

Towneley 1 

Diary, 109 
occur durin 
centuries ; 
For othei 
bdle. I, m. 
"In 13 
John de A 
m. 195 ; ] 

Henry Blur 

he was found dead on the sands, 28 April, 
1704, and was buried in the Harkirk 
ground at Little Crosby; N. Blundell, 
Diary, p. 2, ; Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.), 
pp. xxi, 81. 

Thomas Molyneux or Wilkinson, S.J., 
is supposed to have been of this family ; 
perhaps a brother of Edward. He was a 
victim of the Gates persecution, dying in 
Morpeth gaol, of poison given by the 
physician as it is believed, though it was 
given out that he committed suicide ; 
Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Car*, v, 69 ; 
Foley, Rec. S.?. v, 657. 

Richard Molyneux was buried at Sefton 
7 May, 1686. 

An elder son John, born in 1660 and 
baptized by Mr. Parr, a secular priest, 
after studying at St. Omer's, entered the 
English College at Rome in 1679; <he 
was always a Catholic and suffered for 
his faith ' ; he went by his mother's name 
of Harrington ; Foley, Rec. S.J. vi, 429. 
He was buried at Sefton 28 Jan. 1692-3, 
as 'John Molyneux of West Derby, 
gentleman.' His brother Richard, who 

relating to this family see Trans. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), xi, 99, 100. 

11 See the account of Huyton. 

12 Richard Lord Molyneux leased Alt 

in 1726; Richard Molyneux of Alt 
Grange is mentioned ; also his uncle 
Edward and his deceased brother John, 
and Margaret his wife; Piccope MSS. 
iii, 244 (from a roll of Geo. II at 

is Richard Blundell between 1249 and 
1266 granted to William, son of Swain 
Blanchard, two fields in his vill of Ince, 
at a rent of I2</.; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 247. 

Gilbert Blanchard occurs in the list of 

note. Cn in \ 304' Richfrdrson" of WUUam 
Blanchard, complained that Robert, son 
of Gilbert Blanchard, William, son of 
William Blanchard, and Richard Blundell 
had disseised him of his messuage and 
land in Ince ; but he failed, as Robert 
showed that he entered on one portion, 
as heir, after the death of William his 

grandfather, and William, son of Willian 
Blanchard, by his father's gift ; Assize R 
419, m. nd. 

Richard Blanchard paid to the subsidy 
in 1332; Exch. Lay Subs. 8. Robert, 
son of Richard Blanchard, was one of th. 
free tenants of 1344; Gibson, Lydiat 
Hall, 97. Adam Blanchard was a jure 
in 1375; De Bane. R. 460, m. 323. 
Robert and Adam Blanchard contribute- 
to the poll-tax of 1381 ; Lay Subs. Lanes 

Huan Blanchard, son and heir of John. 
Ince Blundell in 1518 . 
ley MS. CC. (Chet. Lib.), . 807. 
Joseph Blanchard, of Lady Green, 
713, and Richard Blanchar 
holder in 1834; N. Blunder, 
Gibson, op. cit. 139. 
named Orshaw and Dey als . 
during the fourteenth and fifteenth 
; Croxteth D. O. ii, 18, 22-2^ 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of I . 
dle. 3, m. 9. 
dam, son of Robert d< 
med certain land fron 
John de Ashhurst ; De Bane. R. 45* , 
457, m. md. But fou 
he defendant had given t > 
l all the lands, &c., he ha i 
by the grant of Richard, son of Williai i 
del Moorhouses ; and in 1406-7 Isabe 
as widow of John de Ashhurst, released a '. 
her right in her husband's land t, 

Nicholas Blundell of Crosby ; Jtuerde . 
fol. MS. 38, n. 436, 432. 

"The plaintiffs adduced a chart, r 
granted by William de Molyneux (1250 
80) to Henry, son of William d I 
Moorhouses, of land called Ruholme i i 
Ince, which William de Sileby former 
held of the gift of Richard Blundell, ar 1 
which descended to the grantor after tl _ 
death of Richard his brother, who h; .1 
had the same by the gift of Sir Willia. i 
le Boteler. Henry, also known as Hen. / 
son of Bimme, had issue Thomas ar 1 
Simon ; the former had a son Roger ar 1 
grandson Alan, whose daughter and he r 
was Ellen, wife of John Coldokes. 

On the other side was adduced a cha - 
ter by Henry, dated 1302, granting h < 
son Simon a moiety of his lands he .i 
according to 'the ancient charters' f 
William, son of John Blundell ; for th s 
gift his sons Simon and Thomas were :o 


The following registered estates as ' Papists ' in 
1717 : William Brown of Lostock ; William Davy, 
here and at Great Crosby ; Thomas Gore ; Thomas 
Rigmaiden ; and Richard Tickle, here and at Altcar. 1 
Richard Blundell, of Carr-side, registered a leasehold 
house at Altcar. 8 

It is probable that the Roman Catholic worship was 
maintained here all through the seventeenth century, 3 
either at Ince Blundell Hall or at Alt Grange, or both, 
but there seems to be no evidence of it until the end 
of that period. During the eighteenth century the 
Jesuits were in charge. 4 The church of the Holy 
Family, built in 1858, is attached to the hall; the 
baptismal register dates from 1775.* 


Crosebi, Dom. Bk. ; Little Crosseby, xiii and xiv 
cent. ; Little Crosby, 1405. 

This township lies to the north of Great Crosby, 
Thornback Pool being the boundary on that side. 
Extending along the coast, a wide belt of sand-hills, in 
which are rabbit warrens, forms an efficient protection 
to the low-lying land from the inroads of the sea. 
Some of the inhabitants are fishermen, who reap a 
harvest of shrimps, flukes, and cockles from the sea 
and broad firm sands. 

Excepting those which cluster about Crosby Hall, 
there are but few trees or hedges, fields being princi- 
pally divided by ditches. The alluvial soil produces 
good crops of potatoes and corn, whilst there are also 
meadows and pastures. The lower keuper sandstones, 
which here represent the geological formation, under- 
lie the entire township, but, as elsewhere in the neigh- 
bourhood, are obscured by sand and deep boulder 
clay, and along the coast by blown sand which 
obscures the grey clays of the glacial drift series. 

The acreage is 1,81 1. 6 The village, hall and park 
are at the southern end of the township ; to the 
north are Moorhouse and Hightown, a modern 


hamlet ; on the shore near the last-named is a light- 
house, built in 1839. The population in 1901 
was 563.' 

The Liverpool and Southport road passes diagonally 
through the township from south to north, roads to 
Thornton and Hightown branching off to the east 
and north-west. The Lancashire and Yorkshire 
Company's line from Liverpool to Southport also 
crosses it, with a station at Hightown. 

The place was noted for the abundance of fine 
laurels. 8 

There are six crosses, one being in the village.' 
At Harkirk, now within the park, a number of 
Anglo-Saxon coins were found in 161 1. 10 

The village well having become dry about thirty 
years ago has been closed up. 

Narrs Croft and Wildings Croft occur among the 
field names in 1779. 

A local board was formed in 1870 ;" this in 1894. 
became an urban district council of six members. 

LITTLE CROSBr was in 1066 

M4NOR part of the holding of Uctred, and 
rated as half a hide." Afterwards it 
became part of the Widnes fee, and following the 
descent of that lordship passed eventually to the 
crown. 13 A subordinate manor was early created 
here, held in 1212 by Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton ; l4 and subsequently it was granted as a depen- 
dent manor to a junior branch of the family. 

The first of this line was Roger de Molyneux, son 
of Adam and grandson of the above-named Richard." 
About 1266 Robert Blundell demanded from this 
Roger an acquittance of the services which Alice de 
Lacy, lady of Halton, in right of her dower required 
from him, which Roger as mesne lord ought to 
perform. 16 

About 1287 Roger was succeeded by his son 
Richard, who held Little Crosby, Speke, an da moiety 
of Rainhill for nearly forty years." He married 
Beatrice, apparently daughter and heir of Adam de 

keep him in food and clothing for the 

dictine was in charge from ,826 to ,865 ; 

Soc.), p. 24, Richard de Molyneux of 

ingly descended to his son William and 
grandson Thomas, and so to Emma, wife 

according to the Census of 1901. In 

to the court at Widnes. 

of Richard Johnson of Little Crosby, 

addition there are n acres of tidal water, 

In addition to the mesne lordship the 

whose son John was joined as defendant ; 

and 1,322 of foreshore. 

Molyneuxes of Sefton formerly held land 

Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 6, m. 26 ; R. 12, 

7 There were 20 officials and 114 boys 

in Little Crosby. Part had been acquired 

m. 27 b. 

in the truant school at Hightown, belong- 

in various ways from William son of 

A Thomas Coldoke was living here in 

ing to the Liverpool education authority. 

Adam de Crosby and Ellen, Adam's wife ; 

1595 ; Ducatus Lane, iii, 332. 

8 Gregson, Fragment! (ed. Harland), 224. 

Croxteth D. E. i, i ; ii, 4 ; and another 

William, son of Richard Bimmeson, 

Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Sac. xix, 180-3 

part by Dame Anne Molyneux in 1489 

claimed lands in Ince in 1342; Assize 

and 178. Some of them arc funeral 

from Gilbert Thomasson ; ibid. E. i, 2. 

R. 1435, m. 48. 


15 Roger was brother of William son 

1 Eng. Cath. Non-jurors, 108, 122, 126, 
148. One of Richard Tickle's daughters 

10 An impression of the plate showing 
these coins, engraved for Spelman's Life 

of Adam de Molyneux ; Croxteth D. 
Genl. n. 2 ; Norris D. (B. M.) n. 480*. 

had married Richard Molyneux of Alt 

of Alfred, may be seen in Crosby Rec. 

He had half of Speke, and in 1256 in 

Grange, and their sons John and Richard 

(Chet. Soc. New Sen), and Trans. Lanes. 

right of his wife Agnes half of Rainhill ; 

are mentioned. 

and Ches. Antiq. Soc. v, 219. 

see Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

3 Ibid. 1 12. The Blundells of Carr- 
side were a junior branch of the Ince 

11 Land. Gaz. 26 July, 1870. 
" f.C.H. Lanes, i, 283/1. Kirkdale and 

Ches.), i, 125. Additional particulars 
of his family may be seen in the accounts 

family ; 'their names appear in the re- 

Crosby together were one hide, of which 

of these townships. 

cusant rolls throughout the whole period 
of persecution ' ; Gillow, Haydock Papers, 

Kirkdale was half. 
18 Ibid. The three plough-lands, ' where 

16 Cur. Reg. R. 180, m. 18. 
a " Roger was living in 1287, when he 

215, where particulars are given. 

ten plough-lands make a knight's fee,' 

granted land in Little Crosby to Richard, 

3 The first missioners certainly known 

were described as the quarter and twen- 

son of Thomas de Aykescho ; Blundell of 

are Edward Molyneux, already mentioned, 

tieth of a fee. 

Crosby D. (Towneley MS. in posses- 

and Henry Tasburgh, S.J. ; both in the 

14 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 

sion of W. Farrer), K.. 300. Richard 

neighbourhood from about 1670. 

Lanes, and Ches.), 42. The relationship 

Molyneux of Little Crosby was witness to 

4 Foley, Rec. S.7. v, 320, 362 ; the 

of Little Crosby to Sefton is usually 

a charter of 1 294 ; ibid. K.. 30. The seal 

priest's residence for some time was the 

stated in the feodaries, &c. ; e.g. the 

to a grant by Richard, son of Roger de 

New House in the Carr Houses, built in 

Halton Feodary in Ormerod's Ches. (ed. 

Molyneux, shows a lion rampant ; Knows- 

1701; and see Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.), 

Helsby), i, 709, states it to be held 

ley D. bdle. 1402, B. I. 

81-2; N. Blundell, Diary, 2; Haydock 

by Richard de Molyneux of Sefton for 

It may be added that there is a large 

Papers, 213-14. 

three plough-lands and a relief of i 101. ; 

collection of Little Crosby deeds in Kuer- 

6 Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901. A Bene- 

and at the De Lacy Inquest of 1311 (Chet. 

den's folio MS. in the Chetham Library. 



Hindley, 1 and in 1312 was chosen a knight of the 
shire.' An elaborate settlement of the manor was 
made about the same time, 3 providing for its descent 
to Richard's son John and his heirs, with reversion to 
daughters Maud, Margaret, Agnes, Elizabeth, and 
Margery. 4 

In accordance with this settlement the son, 
Sir John Molyneux , about 1325 succeeded to Little 
Crosby. 4 A prominent man in the county in his 
time, 6 he was twice married and had several children, 7 
who appear to have died before him ; consequently on 
his death in or about 1 362" Little Crosby became 
the portion of his sister Agnes, who had married 
David Blundell of Great Crosby. The descendants 
of Agnes and David still possess the manor. 

The origin of the Blundells' interest is unknown, 

but, as already shown, Robert Blundell was one of 
the free tenants in 1266. The earliest of the family 
to appear is Osbert de Ainsdale, living about 1 1 60.* 
He had several sons, the eldest being Robert, who 
succeeded to Ainsdale, and had in 1190 a grant of 
Great Crosby from John, count of Mortain, confirmed 
when John became king ; he is here described as 
John's forester. 10 He died in 1214, and was followed 
by his son Roger," who within five years was in turn 
succeeded by a younger brother Adam, also known as ' de 
Ainsdale.' ll This Adam occurs as witness to charters 
and in other ways down to about 1250. His wife 
was named Emma," and their son Robert, afterwards a 
knight, and called ' de Crosby ' as well as ' de Ains- 
dale,' adopted the surname Blundell, which has since 
been borne by his descendants." 

1 See the accounts of Hindley and 
Culcheth. Beatrice afterwards married 
Robert de Bebington, and was living in 
1549; De Bane. R. 173, m. 128; R. 
286, m. 340 ; also R. 355, m. 109. The 
former actions arose out of a lease of the 
manor granted in 1326 by Beatrice to 
Stephen de Hamerton ; Kuerden's fol. 
MS. n. 399. 

2 Pink and Beavan, Par!. Ref. of Lanes. 

8 Richard de Molyneux, rector of Sefton, 
as feoffee, gave to Richard son of Roger 
de Molyneux and Beatrice his wife, all 
his manor of Little Crosby in its entirety, 
with remainders as stated; Blundell of 
Crosby D. K. 229. A copy of this 
charter seems to have been made for each 
of those in the remainder, two of the series 
being now at Little Crosby Hall. 

The names of the homagers are thus 
given : Nicholas Blundell, William son of 
Adam, Richard son of Thomas, elsewhere 
surnamed ' de Aykescho,' Richard Boly- 
mer, Randle Wolvesegh, and William 

Of these tenants William son of Adam 
was the most important after the Blun- 
dells ; Adam being son of Gilbert of Little 
Crosby, originally one of the chief land- 
holders in the township ; see Assize R. 
408, m. 4. Adam by his wife Ellen had 
a son William (occurring down to 1322), 

Hugh son of William de Liverpool re- 
leased to Henry, son of Nicholas Blundell, 
half the manor of Little Crosby and one 
oxgang, which Agnes widow of Richard 
son of William of Little Crosby formerly 

William son of Adam of Little Crosby 
gave one oxgang a twenty-fourth part of 
the vill to his daughter Aline, who 
married John de Hindley ; and another 
oxgang to his daughter Sibyl. Richard, 
son of William, unsuccessfully laid claim 
to this part of his father's estate in 1334 ; 

later, however, Richard recovered certain 
lands and pasture rights which he had 
temporarily lost through his father having 
given a moiety of his lands (for his life) 
to his two daughters, Sibyl wife of Alex- 
ander de Whalley, and Alice (as she is 
now called) wife of Roger son of Hugh 
of Great Crosby, who seem to be the 
Sciletia and Alice of the charters above 
quoted ; Assize R. 1444, m. B. 

4 The Molyneux settlement was in 1 3 \ 4 
confirmed by a fine relating to a mes- 
suage, five oxgangs, &c. and the manor of 
Little Crosby, Richard and Beatrice being 
plaintiffs, and Roger, son of Robert dc 
Molyneux of Rainhill, the deforciant. 
There is a variation in the statement of 
the remainders which afterwards led to 
lawsuits, the daughter Agnes being omitted 
altogether, and Margery, then wife of John 

Crosby D. K. 195. The original It at 
Little Crosby. 

In 1 345 he granted Adam son of 
Thomas son of Wilcot half an oxgang in 
Little Crosby, with the meadow which 
Adam formerly held from Beatrice, the 
grantor's mother ; ibid. K. 308. At the 
beginning of 1349 he enfeoffed Robert, 
son of William de Crosby, of his manors 
of Little Crosby, Speke, and Scholes, and 
all his lands in Rainhill and Appleton ; 
ibid. K. 258 (original at Little Crosby). 
In December, 1350, he gave to William 

part of the manor of Little Crosby, of 
which one oxgang was held for her life by 
Agnes, widow of Richard son of William 
of Little Crosby ; ibid. K. 222 (original 
at Little Crosby). 

6 Rot. Scot. (Rec. Com.), 307, 421, &c. 

1 Sir John's first wife was named 
Agnes ; Norris D. (B.M.), . 494, dated 
1314. His second wife was Clemency, 
daughter and co-heir of Roger de Cheadle, 
and widow of William de Baguley ; Ear- 
waker, East Ches. i, 170; Staff. Hiit. 
Coll. (Salt Soc.), xvi, 5, 6, from a Chest. 
Plea Roll of 1336; Genial. (New Ser.), 

in the descent. 

Richard son of Sir John de Molyneux 
and Isabel his wife were defendants in a 
plea of 1342; Assize R. 1435, m. 47</. 

de Orrell, and then Pat 
Her second husband seem 
voured to secure his wife's estate for the 
Molyneuxes of Little Crosby, though by 
her former husband she had had a daughter 
and heir, Margery wife of Simon de 
Lydiate ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 122, 
K. 276, K. 304, K. 216, K. 184, K. 256. 
The Lydiates claimed the manor of Little 
Crosby in 1342 ; Kuerden's fol. MS. n. 

William son of Adam granted to 
Richard son of Roger de Molyneux all 
his lands, including half a plough-land in 
Little Crosby, with the homage of 
Nicholas Blundell, and 6d. rent from the 
Moorhouses, exception being made of an 
oxgang held by his sister Alice and Adam 
ton of Thomas ; another oxgang held by 
Richard de Walton by the service of \d., 
and a third by Patrick de Prescot by a 
barbed arrow ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 
251. He had several children Richard 
(occurring down to 1345) who had a 
son William, whose wife was named 
Margery ; Thomas, who had a son Adam ; 
Robert ; Sciletia ; and Alice who married 
Hugh the Tunwright of Huyton, and had 
a son Robert ; see Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 255, K. 258 ; also Kuerden fol. MS, n. 
3 9 3, 4 > i , 49*- B 7 t hi '"'> dated 1 3 8 2-3, 

:; Final Cone, ii, 19. 

bably the death of the eldest son Thomas 
without male issue, though by his wife 
Margery de Charnock he left a daughter 
Agnes, afterwards the wife of Henry de 
Atherton ; see Final Cone, ii, 18 ; De 
Bane. R. 344, m. 442, and R. 347, 
m. 1 4 8</. Norris D. (B.M.) n. 944 is 
the marriage agreement, dated 1304, by 
which Thomas son and heir of Richard 
de Molyneux was to marry Margery 
daughter of Henry de Charnock, while 
the latter', son Adam was to marry 
Richard's daughter Joan. 

Henry, son of Henry de Atherton of 
Hindley, and Agnes his wife, released in 
1 343 their right in the manors of Little 
Crosby and the Scholes in Eccleston to 
Beatrice, formerly wife of Richard de 
Molyneux of Crosby, and Sir John de 
Molyneux; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 

5 Richard de Molyneux held the manor 
in 1324; Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 33*. 
Sir John de Molyneux in April, 1328, 
gave his mother Beatrice for her life all 
his right in the vill and manor of Little 
Crosby, excepting 5 marks of yearly rent 
which he had of her gift ; Blundell of 


from Roger son of Adam son of William 
de Crosby, his father (Sir John) being a 
witness; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 127, 
259. Five years later he was plaintiff in 
a case of trespass ; De Bane. R. 352, m. 

8 Sir John de Molyneux was living in 
1362; Norris D. (B.M.), n. 572. 

9 CockersandChartul.(C\xl. Soc.), ii, 568 
to 595, and notes. 

1 Kucrden MSS. v, fol. 124, mi. 172, 
173. See also the account of Great 

In 1199 Robert de Ainsdale, son of 
Osbert, had a protection from King John ; 
it was dated at Bourg-le-Roi in Maine ; 
Rot. Cart. (Rec. Com.), 18. 

11 Farrcr, Lanes. Fife R. 247.' 

18 Cockersand Cbartul. ii, 590, 591 ; 
Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 117. 

" Blundell of Crosby D. K. 203. 

14 He is described as a knight in the 
deed last referred to. ' Robert de Crosby, 
son of Adam de Ainsdale,' confirmed hi. 
father's grants in Garston to the monks 
of Stanlaw ; Wholly Coucher (Chet. Soc.), 

' As Robert de Crosby, knight, he gave 
to Ralph de Greenhol and Anabel hi. 


Robert had before 1249 married Maud, daughter 
of Agnes de Bolers of Walcot near Chirbury by her 
first husband, Peter de Montgomery, clerk ; a series 
of lawsuits was necessary to recover the wife's Shrop- 
shire inheritance. 1 Robert is said to have accompanied 
Edward I on his expedition against the Welsh in 
1277,* and to the following year belongs the latest 
document in which his name occurs a grant of lands 
to his son Nicholas. 3 

This son succeeded him, and his name occurs down 
to 1319.* He was twice married.* His eldest son 
David, who married Agnes de Molyneux, having died 


before him, 6 the heir was his grandson Nicholas 
Blundell. 7 The latter had already been contracted 
in marriage with Aline, apparently the daughter of 
Richard de Holland, 8 and dying some time before 
1 35 1 9 left a son and heir John, a minor, whose 
wardship and marriage fell to Sir John de Moly- 
neux, in virtue of the Blundells' holding in Little 
Crosby. 10 John Blundell seems to have died about 
1 37 1, 11 without surviving issue, and Little Crosby 
descended to his brother Henry, whose tenure endured 
for some thirty-five years." 

His son, another Nicholas, succeeded. He was 

lister, Ralph's wife, an oxgang in Little 
Crosby which Robert son of Thomas de 
Ince formerly held, ' until the grantor or 
his heirs should enfeoff Ralph of an ox- 
gang in Much Woolton,' then held by 
Robert the Heir ; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K.. 270, K.. 161. The original is at 
Knowsley ; bdle. 1402, n. 9. 

Blundell of Crosby D. K. 165, 
K. 305 ; Eyton, Sbrops. xi, 162, 163. 
Eyton does not seem to have known 
Agnes's family name, which is of in- 

lords of Montgomery; op. cit. 120. 
The charter K. 305 was executed in 
the castle of Montgomery, among the wit- 
nesses being Sir Adam de Montgomery, 
Baldwin and Stephen de Bolers. 

T. E. Gibson, Cavalier's Note Book, 6. 

Blundell of Crosby D. K. 164; the 
teal shows the lion rampant. The estate 
included all the land Sir Robert had in 
Ainsdale (wreck of the sea being reserved 
to him), in Bold, Woolton, Crooks and the 

and Liverpool. Nicholas was to render 
for Ainsdale, &c., 6 marks, and for Little 
Crosby 2 marks. The penalty is notice- 
able : ' Should he fail in making these 
payments he shall give to the fabric of 
the King's new work at Royland 
[Rhuddlan] 5 marks for each term.' 
The witnesses indicate that it was 
executed in Shropshire ; they include 
Masters Ralph de Freningham, Roger de 
Seyton, and Ralph de Hengham, justices ; 
Sir Peter Corbet, Sir Ralph Corbet, and 
others. A similar grant, ibid. K. 203, 
has on the seal the billety coat now borne 
by the Blundells. Charles's Roll, edited 
by Sir George J. Armytage in 1869, gives 
is the arms of Robert Blundell (n. 331) : 
Azure, ten billets or, four, three, two, and 
one ; on a canton or a raven sable. In 
the same Roll (n. 466) Baldwin de 
Boulers (?) has : Sable, a bend between 
twelve billets argent. 

4 He was a collector of various sub- 
idies in 1295, 1301, and 1302; Parl. 
Writs ; Lanes. Lay Sub*. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), i, 188, 236, 238. 

Several of his grants are known. By 
one he gave an acre in Little Crosby ' in 
the Sand ' to Nicholas son of Thomas de 
Aykescho ; and to Adam son of the said 
Thomas he gave half an oxgang which he 
had bought from William son of Ralph dc 
Greenhol; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 299, 
K. 254. From William son of Adam of 
Little Crosby he made purchases in the 
Branderth and elsewhere ; ibid. K. 148, 
K.. 307. 

5 His first wife was named Eleanor ; 
by her he had three sons David, William, 
and Nicholas. Sir Robert, the father, 
gave to his son Nicholas and Eleanor his 
wife, on their marriage about 1270, all 
his right in Great and Little Crosby and 
Moorhouses ; ibid. K. 174. William, 
one of the younger sons of this marriage, 

was contracted in 1298 to Joan daughter 
of Griffith de la Lee, probably a Shropshire 
man, and had all his grandmother's pro- 
perty in Walcot, Chirbury, Lydbury, 
Bishop's Castle, &c., settled upon him, so 
that it appears no more in the Little 
Crosby evidences; ibid. K.. 154, K.. 185, 
K. 187. The Blundens of Shropshire, 
who recorded a pedigree in 1623, claimed 
descent from the couple ; Sbrof. Vhit. 
(Harl. Soc.), 48. 

Nicholas son of Nicholas Blundell had 
in 1313-14 a grant of land in Wedholme 
from Alan le Norreys, at an annual rent 

age, suitable marriage, &c. the said John, 
rejecting that marriage, and without 
satisfying the said John de Molyneux 
respecting his marriage, intruded into his 
lands and tenements.' It thus appears 
that by July, 1351, John Blundell had 
attained his majority and taken possession 
of his father's lands. The result of the 
suit is not given. In 1358 Sir John 
de Molyneux, John son of Nicholas 
Blundell and Ellen his wife, John Anyon 
and Joan his wife, Margery widow of 
Nicholas Blundell, and Emma widow of 
Richard Blundell did not prosecute a 

describes the younger Nicholas as his 
'next of kin and heir,' but the relation- 
ship is otherwise unknown; Kuerden 
fol. MS. 73, n. 630. 

The elder Nicholas married a Margery 

Blundell of Crosby D. K. 186. She 

viving until about 133; ; K. 240. 
David died in or before ijn, 

they made against William Blundell 
of Ince ; Assize R. 438, m. 18. In the 
following years also John Blundell appear! 
as plaintiff; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 7, 
m. 2, 3, 4, 4</. ; Assize R. 438, m. 7 ; 
R.44I, m. I, id,sd. 

In one of the pleas against John de 
Liverpool is a pedigree of the Blundell 
family ; it concerned an acre in Little 
Crosby which Sir Robert Blundell had 
given to Nicholas Blundell and Aline his 
wife and their heirs, and which therefore 
descended, through David their son, to 

of Sefton, refeoffed Nicholas Blundell and 
Margery his wife of lands between Ribble 
and Mersey, including a windmill at Little 

claimant as son of Nicholas ; Assize R. 7, 
m. 1 8. 

In 1364 John Blundell was called upon 

Margery was to hold a moiety for her life, 
paying 61. 8</. a year to Nicholas son of 
David Blundell, who was to have the 
other half; Blundell of Crosby D. K. I 8 1, 
K. 273. 

ried Richard de Holland of Sutton, and 
tvas living, the second time a widow, in 
1335; ibid. K. 176 and K. 208. 


caster of Rainhill. The difference between 
the charter of Richard de Molyneux, 
rector of Sefton, and the later fine, in 
which the name of Agnes de Molyneux 
was omitted, has been pointed out. Under 

John Blundell established the validity of 
the earlier charter by which he as son of 
Nicholas son of Agnes succeeded to Little 

Nicholas son of David Blundell to Adam 
son of his uncle Nicholas for a rent of </. 
is in the Blundell of Crosby D. K.. 303. 
Abstracts of other grants by him are con- 
tained in the same volume, including the 
grant of a third of Little Crosby to his 
son Richard on his marriage with Emma 
in 1336 ; ibid. K. 240. The wife was a 
daughter of Thomas de Molyneux of 
Sefton, and lands in Great Crosby also 
were given ; ibid. K. 121. There do not 
seem to have been any children by this 

8 Ibid. K. 262 ; the original is at Little 
Crosby. Nicholas Blundell, senior, agreed 
to sustain Nicholas son of David in 

Molyneux without heirs ; De Bane. R. 
418, m. 345; R. 425, m. ^i^d. It 
appeared that John de Molyneux was 

11 William son of Adam de Liverpool 
in 1361 granted to John Blundell a mes- 
suage and land in Little Crosby; and 
three years later Richard son of Richard 
de Molyneux of Little Crosby granted him 
all the lands there he had received from 
Richard his father ; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 266, K. 302. John was witness to 
grants made by and to Henry Blundell of 

K. 1 5 8. Some misdeeds of John and 
brother Henry, described in 1350 

saries, Richard de Holland doing the same 
for Aline, assisted by a contribution of 
i mark a year from Nicholas senior. 
9 In 1328 he granted to Gilbert de 

ibid. K. 1X3. He was witness to charters 
made in 1342 ; ibid. K. 32, K. 211. 

10 Duchy of Lane. Assize R. i, m. j d. 
The plaintiff, Sir John, stated that 
though he had 'often offered to John 
son of Nicholas, whilst he was under 

R. 452, m. i. 

12 In 1361 Henry attested the grant to 
John Blundell by William de Liverpool, 
cited in the last note. In a similar 
manner he occurs down to 1404 ; Blun- 
dell of Crosby D. K. 13. In 1377 a 
presentment was made against him for 
trespass of cattle and fishing in the 
Mersey ; Liverpool Corp. D. 

Although it would appear that Henry 
Blundell of Crosby was the Henry ion of 


knight of the shire in 1413-14, and otherwise appear 
to have held an honourable position in the district. 
He died about 1421, his heir 
being his eldest son Henry, 
who, by marriage with Joan, 
daughter and co-heir of Henry 
de Rixton, added a portion of 
Ditton and other lands to the 
family inheritance.* On his 
death, about 1456, he was suc- 
ceeded by his son Nicholas,* 
and the latter in turn by his 
son, another Nicholas, about 

The younger Nicholas, when 
quite a child, was married to 
Margery daughter of Henry Scarisbrick ; 4 they lived 
happily together for sixty years and ' never noder 
cold find fote noder with oder,' but their latter 
years were greatly embittered by a long strife with the 
family of Molyneux of Sefton. 5 In some way Nicho- 


D D D 




CKOSBY. Sable, ten billet,, 
4, 3, Z, and I argent. 

las Blundell incurred the resentment of Dame Anne 
Molyneux, who, as guardian of her young sons, ap- 
pears to have pushed to the uttermost the superior 
manorial rights of Sefton, and as a result in 1507-8 
Nicholas Blundell granted to her and her son Edward 
for the grantor's life, the hall of Crosby, with the build- 
ings, lands, windmill, and appurtenances, and the 
moiety of the rents in Crosby, at a rent of 20 marks.' 
In 1509 there was a settlement as to the homage re- 
quired of him, 7 and in 1514 the manor was restored 
to him by Edward Molyneux. 8 The case had, of 
course, been taken into the courts, but Nicholas, who 
died about 1520, did not see the end of it, the final 
decree recognizing the rights of the Blundells being 
given in 1526." 

A more peaceful time followed. Nicholas's eldest 
son Henry having predeceased his father, 10 Nicholas 
was succeeded by his grandson James, who was of age 
in 1514, and died in May, 1527," leaving as heir his 
son Henry, then only eleven years of age. Henry 
was succeeded by his son Richard," in whose time the 

grant by a feoffee was made in 1381-2, a 
Henry son of John Blundell of Crosby 
attested a Walton deed in 1368 ; Crox- 
teth D. Bb. iv, 26. 'Son' may be a slip 
for ' brother.' 
In 1398, after the death of Richard de 
Molyneux of Sefton, it was found that 
Henry Blundell held land in Little Crosby 
of him by knight's service, paying a rent 
of 4</. ; Lanct. Inj. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 70. 
This rent continued to be paid down to 
1798, when at the Sefton sale it was 
purchased for William Blundell, then lord 
of Little Crosby. Nicholas Blundell re- 
cords that on 3 May, 1710, he paid 'two 
groat' to Lord Molyneux' s bailiff for 
two years' customary rent ; Diary, 85. 
Licence for an oratory for two years at 
Little Crosby was granted him in Nov. 
1387, by the bishop of Lichfield, and 
extended in May, 1389; Lich. Epis. 
Reg. vi, fol. 123*, 125*. 
In 1381-2 Nicholas son of William de 
Liverpool released his right in certain 
lands which Henry Blundell had had from 
Hugh brother of Nicholas ; Blundell of 
Crosby D. K.. 14, K. 15. 
The writ Diem clausit extr. was issued 
in 1406-7 ; Dep. keeper', Rep. xxxiii, 

P The'seal of this Henry Blundell shows 
a cross moline pierced ; no doubt adopted 
from Molyneux of Little Crosby ; Crox- 
teth D. Z. i, 1 8. 
1 Pink and Beavan, Lanes. Par!. Repre- 
sentation, 49. 
Beatrice daughter of Hugh de Stanulf 
and Agnes her sister, daughters and heirs 
of Joan, the daughter of William Blundell 
of Ince, in .388-9 granted to Henry 
Blundell of Crosby and Nicholas his son, 
land on the Sand ; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 1 52. See also ibid. K. 39 and K. 1 29. 
In 1396 Richard son of Henry de 
Kighley acquired by fine the manor of 
Lightshaw from Nicholas, son of Henry 

Henry Blundell went to France in the 
king's retinue in May, 1415; Dep. 
Keeper's Rep. xliv, App. 564. 
Henry had two brothers John and 
Robert. For John his father purchased 
lands in Lydiate ; he had a son Thomas, 
vicar of Brackley in Northamptonshire ; 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 5, m. 15 j 
Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 101. Robert was 
rector of Aldford in Cheshire from 1421 

charters of Henry VI's reign ; Ormerod, 
Cbes. (ed. Helsby), ii, 759 ; Blundell of 
Crosby D. K.. 15, K. 31, K. 36. For all 
three brothers, ibid. K, 47. 
Henry Blundell was witness to charters 
as late as 1456 ; ibid. K. 58, K.. 33. 
Nicholas Blundell married Ellen 
daughter of John Page of Thornton ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K.. 27. 
* Scarisbrick charters, n. I 66 (in Trans. 
Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), xiii) ; P.R.O. Anct. 
D., A. 12603. 
In .479 as Nicholas, son and heir of 
Nicholas Blundell, he granted to Thomas 
Blundell, vicar of Brackley, Master Boni- 
face Blundell, and others, his manor of 
Little Crosby. 
5 Gibson, Cavalier's Note Book, 10. The 

Ducatiu Lane. (Rec. Com.). In 1517 Ni- 
cholas Blundell complained that whereat 
he had in 1512 let his manor of Crosby 
to George Blundell, Edward Molyneux, 
clerk, rector of Sefton, disregarding a de- 
cree made in the duchy of Lane., had 
expelled George from the manor. Edward 
Molyneux replied that he and another re- 
covered the manor against Nicholas to 
certain uses, and their tenant had been 
ejected by George; Duchy of Lane. 
Depos. xi, B. 5, ea, 6. 
The dispute also came before the Star 
Chamber, which decreed that Edward 
Molyneux should pay the debts of Nicho- 
las Blundell out of the profits of the 
manor of Little Crosby ; the jointure of 
Agnes, widow of Henry Blundell, is men- 
tioned ; Star Chamb. Proc. Hen. VIII, 

There is extant a grant by George 
Blundell to his brother Henry, son and 
heir-apparent of Nicholas Blundell, of all 
the manor of Little Crosby and all the 
messuages, &c., including courts-leet and 
liberties, which George had received from 
Nicholas ; this is dated i June, 1513. 
10 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. iv, n. 74. 
He died on Friday, 9 Sept. 1513, which 

family troubles is taken is printed more 

at Flodden ; James, his son and heir, was 

from the original at Little Crosby. It ap- 
pears to have been drawn up by George 
Blundell, a younger son of Nicholas, and 
complains that the Molyneuxes had taken 
away the Blundells' rights to waifs, strays, 
and wreck j also their sporting rights and 
rabbit warrens ; their chapel on the north 
side of Sefton church ; 20 marks rent ; 

sition recites the provision made in i 502 
and 1503 for his second wife Agnes, 
daughter of Sir Henry, and sister of 
Richard Bold, including Ditton, Great 
Crosby and other lands. His first wife, 
espoused in 1488-9, was Katherine, 
daughter of William Heaton, of Heaton 
under Horwich ; Kuerden, fol. MS. 248. 

prison at Lane, for 14 weeks, denied 
George's right to the guardianship of his 
brother's heir; and finally 'daily lay in 
wait to kill and murder them.' 
6 Kuerden fol. MS, 261, n. 490. 

11 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. vi, n. id, 
68. He had held the manor of Little 
Crosby of William Molyneux by knight's 
service and a rent of 4</., and lands in 
Great Crosby (by a rent of ,<.), Ditton, 
Ince Blundell, Bold, Hindley, Liverpool, 
Orrell, and Warrington. 
13 Little seems to be known of Henry 
Blundell ; he was living in 1545 ; Ducatut 
Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 181. Three years 
later he sold a house to Richard Moly- 
neux ; Croxteth D. E. i, 3 : and made a 
settlement of his manors and lands in 
August the same year, the remainder 
being to his son Richard ; Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 13, m. 56. 
In 1562, the will of Thomas Leyland 

the last-named was daughter and heir of 
Nicholas de Tyldesley of Tyldesley ; Pal. 
of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 3, m. 3 ; and 
Pal. of Lane. Chanc. Misc. bdle. i, file 9, 

' The writ of Diem clausit extr. on his 
death was issued 12 March, 1422-3 ; Dep. 
Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 24. 
a See the account of Ditton. In I42Z 
Henry made several grants to John, son 
and heir of Thomas Renacres of Bicker- 

Brandearth, Corscroft, Hayrkirk, Bergh, 
Dobhey, Dalton, Ragh Winter Hey and 
-' Liverpool Corp. D. An endorse- 
ment dated 1672 says, 'I think that the 
heirs of William Molyneux have nothing 
to do with Halton, and now I know no 
homage that is due unto them.' 
8 Deed in Blundell evidences, 19 Aug. 

Cavalier's Note Book, 10-11. There are 


family troubles recommenced. Adhering unflinch- 
ingly to the ancient faith, he incurred the penalties 
imposed by the laws, and died in Lancaster Castle, 
19 March, 1591-2, having been convicted of har- 
bouring a seminary priest. 1 His son and heir William, 
who was sharing the same imprisonment, was after- 
wards released, only to be arrested again and imprisoned 
in London for two years. After his return to Crosby 
the hall was again searched, but he escaped by flight ; 
his wife, however, was taken and imprisoned at 
Chester for some time. The old Lancaster indict- 
ment was revived, and husband and wife lived in 
hiding until the accession of James I, when a full 
pardon was obtained. 1 Afterwards he incurred a 
heavy fine on account of a rescue from the sheriff and 
the Harkirk burial ground. He died at Little Crosby, 
2 July, 1638.' 

His grandson William, son of Nicholas, succeeded. 
He attained his majority just about the outbreak of 
the Civil War. 4 Zealously espousing the king's side, 
he obtained a captain's commission in Sir Thomas 
Tyldesley's dragoons in December, 1642, and raised 


a troop of men ; but being wounded at Lancaster in 
the following March and lamed for life, had to retire 
from active participation in hostilities. 5 He was four 
times imprisoned by the Parliamentarians, and his 
lands were sequestered for seven years, after which he 
was able to repurchase them through the intervention 
of Protestant friends. 6 After this he went abroad, 
ultimately returning to England in the same ship with 
Charles II. In the reign of James II he drew up a 
petition for compensation for various losses sustained 
by his loyalty and religion, but it was never presented ; 
in it he described Little Crosby as a ' small lordship 
or manor, consisting of forty houses or thereabouts," 
and for many years remarkable ' that it had not a 
beggar ; that it had not an alehouse ; that it had not 
a Protestant in it.' ' The last statement seems justi- 
fied by the recusant roll of 1 64 1. 8 In 1689 he was 
imprisoned at Manchester for some weeks on the 
order of the lord-lieutenant, and was accused of 
complicity in the ' plot ' of 1 694.' He died 
24 May, 1698, and was buried in the Blundell 
chapel in Sefton church. His son William, who in 

of Morleys mentions ' Anne Blundell, my 
sister, widow,' so that Henry Blundell 
had died before this ; Piccope, Wills 
(Chet. Soc.), i, 162; Richard Blun- 
dell was in possession early in 1561 ; 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 23, 


I this time the pedigrees recorded 
at the Visits, of 1567 and 1664, printed 
by the Chet. Soc., can be used. 

dell's cattle, but they were rescued ; 
* whereupon he caused a privy sessions 
and indicted a great many to the number 
of seventy persons intending to make a 
Star Chamber matter of it but in the 
meantime he was proved to exceed his 
commission and take bribes, and thereby 
was driven the country'; ibid. 31-3. 
Little Crosby Hall 'was once for four- 
teen days together [beset by pursuivants] 
upon the report of a wicked priest 
that fell and became a minister, discover- 

garet, Anne, Winifred, and Frances. 
Jane the widow of Nicholas was still 
living in 1638. Nicholas Blundell seems 
to have lixed at Ditton, paying double to 

sant ; Norris D. (B. M.). 

Richard Blundell, after studying at St. 
Omer's, went to the English College, 
Rome, where he died 22 July, 1649, 
having previously been received into the 
Society of Jesus; Foley, Rec. S. J. i, 

years of age. The father ' was in gaol 
for recepting of a seminary' in 1590; 
Lydiate Hall, 245 (quoting S. P. Dom. 
Eliz. ccxxxv, n. 4). As early as 1568 he 

ing what he knew of Catholics ' ; Chron. 
of St. Monica's, Louvain (ed. Hamilton); 

'' The grant of John Gille was dated 

4 According to the inquisition last 
quoted he was born on or about 1 8 July, 
S A full account of his life will be 

be the supreme head of the Church ' ; 
ibid. in. See Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc. 
New Ser.), 21-2 ; also Stanley P. (Chet. 
Soc.), ii, 81, 89, 113; Gillow, Bit!. 
Diet, of Engl. Cath. i, 247. 
2 See Gillow, op. cit. i, 248. Crosby 
Rec. 21-40, contains an account of his 

and Edward Thurleston, 27 July, 1607 ; 

issued touching his lands in 1601 (n. 1220); 
Lanes, and Cbes. Rec. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), ii, 344- 
8 Crosby Rec. 35-45. The immediate 
occasion of the Star Chamb. proceed- 
ings was the rescue in 1624 described 

Book, 19-80; a fac-simile of the com- 
mission signed by Tho. Tyldesley forms 
the frontispiece. See also Gillow, op. 
cit. i, 249. His history of the Isle of 
Man has been printed by the Manx 
6 Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), i, 203-7, contains the petition 

himself by writing ' ballads,' which he set 
to music ; three of them are given, 

This ground had been in use since 161 1, 
when, 'having heard that Catholic recu- 

Gilbert Crouch in 1653. In the Cat. 
of Conminee for Comf. iv, 2692, are 

sequestered for recusancy, had been 
granted to ' one Lever'; in 1594, when 
he was in prison in London, John Gille 
obtained a grant of the two-thirds ; after- 
wards a division was made, and a lease 
granted to William Norris, whose sister 
married William Blundell ; then Charles 
Grimston obtained a new grant ; Thomas 
Heaton and Gervase Travis followed, and 
then two of Queen Elizabeth's cooks 
two of the black guard 'begged all his 
lands as a fugitive, for at this time pro- 

parish church,' William Blundell 'caused 
a little piece of ground to be enclosed 
within his own demesne land in a place 
called of old time, as it is now also, the 
Harkirk.' Harkirk was used occasion- 
ally for burial down to 1753; ibid. 
69-85. The Star Chamb. imposed a 
fine of 2,000, afterwards reduced to 
500 ; Cavalier's Note Book, p. 18 (quoting 
Rushworth, Hist. Coll. ii, 21). 
As a convicted recusant he paid double 
to the subsidy in 1628; Norris D. 

dell was obliged to pay not only for his 
estates, but also the sums unpaid since 
1596 by John Gille and other grantees of 
the sequestered two-thirds; details are 
given in Crosby Rec. 89-104, the final 
settlement being made in 1658. The 
estate had been sold under the third Act 
of 1652; Index of Royalists (Index Soc.), 
42. The payment for the estate, in 
which he had only a life interest, was 
1,340, and for the arrears 1,167 i 
Cavalier's Note Book, 29. A settlement 

market according to the statute of fugi- 
tives, it being supposed that he had left 
the country. By the pardon from 
James I he recovered his lands, John 
Gille having been the only one of the 
grantees who had secured any profit by 
the sequestrations. Further grants of the 
sequestered two-thirds were made by 
James I between 1607 and 1610, but 
nothing seems to have come of them ; 
for instance, in 1610 Ambrose Astell, 
pretending a grant from Bowes and 
Beeston, seized some of William Blun- 


Two of the court rolls of Little Crosby 
of 1628 and 1634, with lists of the free- 
holders, are printed in Trans. Hist. Soc. 
(New Ser.), vii-viii, 113-22. Officers 
peculiar to the manors on the coast were 
the ' surveyors of the sandy copps.' 
The inquisition taken after William 
Blundell's death Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p. m. xxviii, n. 54 shows little change 
in the lands held by him ; it recites the 
provision made by him in 1631 for the 
younger children of his son Nicholas 
Blundell, deceased Richard, Emily, Mar- 
8 9 

Blundell early in 1662; Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle 168, m. n. In 1666 the 
hall at Crosby had fifteen hearths liable 
to the tax ; Lay Subs. 250-9. 
7 Cavalier's Note Book, 52-54. He and 
his son William had been marked out for 
banishment in 1680 ; ibid. 166-7. 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 
For the charge and arrest see Ktnyon 
MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 307, 319, 
362. His defence in 1694 may be read 
in Jacobite Trials (Chet. Soc.), 100. 



1694 had been imprisoned and tried in his father's 
place, succeeded and lived for about eight years, 1 
when he was followed by his son 

Nicholas Blundell, the last of the male line.* He 
does not appear to have taken much interest in the 
politics of the time, but his house was searched in 
1715, and he had to use the hiding place, 'a strait 
place for a fat man ' ; 3 and found it convenient to go 
abroad for a year or two. On his return he regis- 
tered his estate as a ' Papist,' its annual value being 
.482 izs. zW. 4 He died 21 April, 1737, leaving 
two daughters, the younger of whom, Frances, even- 
tually sole heiress, married Henry Peppard, a wealthy 
Liverpool merchant of Irish descent. 5 Their son 
Nicholas in 1772 took Blundell as his surname ;" and 
was in turn followed by his son William, 7 his grand- 
son Nicholas, 8 and his great-grandson William Joseph, 
the present lord of the manor. 

An oxgang of land granted about 1270 by Sir 
Robert de Crosby to his sister Anabel and her hus- 
band Ralph de Greenhol 9 appears to have descended to 

the Anyon family, 10 and was eventually sold in 1501 
to William Moore of Kirkdale, 11 with whose descen- 
dants it remained for over two hundred years, being 
described as the twenty-fourth 
part of the manor. 18 On the 
sale of the Moore estates it 
was purchased by the earl of 
Derby, 13 but has since been sold 
to the Blundells of Crosby. 

Other families here were 
surnamed Moorhouses, 14 Light- 
foot, 15 Langback, 16 and Liver- 

The hospital of St. John at 
Chester also had a small piece 
of land here. 18 

A number of ' Papists ' regis- 
tered estates in I7I7- 19 

The lord of the manor and most of the people 
having adhered to the Roman Catholic faith, mass has 
probably been said here almost continuously in spite 

Argent, three greyhounds 
courant in pale table 
collared or. 

i He died 2 August, 1702 ; N. Blundell, 
Diary, 2. The son records: 'As his life was 
virtuous and edifying so was his death.' 
His eldest brother Nicholas renounced 
the inheritance on entering the Society of 
Jesus in 1663 ; he was charged by Titus 
Dates with an intention to burn the city 
of London, but was released after a brief 
imprisonment; Gillow, op. cit. i, 245; 

ments, 223 ; Burke, Commoners, ii, 529, 
and Landed Gentry. 
Cal. Home Office Papers, 1 770-2, p. 634. 
^ He purchased the manor of Great 
Crosby in 1798. 
8 A biography with portrait appeared 
in the Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1895. 
This charter has been recited in a 
previous note. Ralph had a son William, 

Lightfoot, in free marriage with his 
daughter Ellen, lands which he had pro- 
cured from Nicholas, son of David Blun- 
dell, in the Moorlands ; Blundell of 
Crosby D. K. 285. Ten years later 
Roger son of Adam of Little Crosby 
granted land to the same Adam Lightfoot ; 
ibid. K. 288. 
Nicholas Blundell in 1333 granted 

Thomas Blundell, a younger brother, was 
also a Jesuit; Gillow, i, 247; Foley, vii, 67. 
1 See Gillow, op. cit. i, 246. One 
brother, Joseph, was a Jesuit ; Foley, op. 
cit. v, 342 ; vii, 66 ; his will is at Stony- 
hurst ; Hht. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 
183-4. The other, Richard, died in Mary- 
land in 1704; Diary, 32. 
Extracts from Nicholas's Diary were 
published at Liverpool in 1895, giving a 
multitude of interesting details as to 
persons and customs. The following 
topographical notes may be given as 
specimens : ' Mr. Richard Molyneux of 

appear to have sold half the oxgang to 
Nicholas Blundell ; Blundell of Crosby D. 
K. 283, K. 238. It was afterwards given 
to Adam, son of Thomas de Aykesco ; 
ibid. K. 254. 
1 The descent is by inference merely. 
John Anyon and Joan his wife and 
John their son in 1367 received from 
John Blundell a lease of land. It ap- 
pears that Joan inherited from her 

an oxgang in Little Crosby, mentioned 
in exchanges between Joan and Henry 
Blundell in 1385 and 1386. Richard 

mon of pasture for all animals in Little 
Crosby; ibid. K. 130. William's sons 
Richard, John, and Thomas, in 1356 re- 
granted to their father the lands they 
had received from him ; ibid. K. 1 32. 
A grant to the son Thomas, made in 
1355, is at Knowsley ; bdle. 1402, n. 13. 
17 The Liverpool family several times 
appear in the Blundell D. as feoffees or 
owners of land. At Knowsley is a grant, 
dated 1 349, from Richard son of William 
son of Ralph de Liverpool to John Diccon- 
son of Liverpool, son of Maud del 
Meles, concerning lands in Little Crosby 

the boundary between his coney warren 
and mine ; it was set about halfway be- 

1405. The deeds are at Knowsl'ey, 

death of his brother Master Robert de 
Liverpool, as contained in the charter o 

lane end, upon a hill called Tenpenny 

11 Thomas Anyon of Brackley was the 

Master Robert; Roger dc la Moore o 

stones at each end of Blanchard's lane ' 
(p. 5) ; 'The jury met in the Town-field 

discoursed about the Doostone that's set 
in Richard Harrison's butt' (p. 54) ; 'I 
removed the great stone as has time out 
of mind stood near the Lower Bark gate 
and fixed it at the turning of the causey 
in the west lane' (p. 163). The frontis- 
piece is a view of Crosby Hall in 1735. 
Diary, ,38- 
Ibid. 145 ; Eng. Cath. Nonjuron, i 50. 

40 marks. About a century later there 

tween William Moore and William Blun- 
dell ; ibid. n. 29. 
i a It so appears in the Moore inquisi- 
tions ; e.g. Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 14. 
13 The Knowsley deeds referred to are 
described as 'relating to former posses- 
sions of the earl of Derby.' 
The Moores had other lands in the 
Moorhouses, Little Crosby, and Ince 

Liverpool were among the witnesses . 
bdle. 1402, n. ii. 
18 Richard son of Hugh the Little re 
signed to Adam on of Robert de Ains 
dale his right in an acre in Little Crosb' 
held of the house of St. John of Chester ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 306. A certain 
Roger in 1316-17 gave to William son of 
William de Formby land held from th- 
same hospital ; ibid. K. 133. Six year; 
later William son of Bimme of the 
Moorhouses granted to Robert his son an i 

17 Oct. 1720 (p. 170) ; Foley, Rec. S.J. 
v, 365, where the name is given as Pip- 
pard. He is said to have been a grand- 
son of Thomas Peppard, alderman and 
merchant of Drogheda, who represented 
the town in the Irish Parliament from 
1634 till his death in 1640; Names of 
Members (Blue Bk. 1878), ii, 614. A 
Colonel Peppard commanded Walsh's 
regiment in the Irish Brigade in 1736 ; 
Foley, op. cit. v, 399. Henry Pippard 
and Frances his wife made a settlement 
of the manor in 1735; Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 313, m. 12. 
The later stages of the Blundell pedi- 
gree have been taken from Gregson, Frag- 

Mercer of Walton from Thomas Lin- 
acre, to whom they had descended from 
Thomas Wilson his grandfather ; Moore 
D. n. 74910 751. 
" Settlements of his estate at the 
Sand, &c., made between 1361 and 1388 
by William, son of William Dyken of 
the Moorhouses, show that he had a son 
John, and daughters, Margaret, Ellen, and 
Clemency ; his wife's name was Quenilda ; 
Knowsley D. bdle. 1402, n. 14, 21-22. 
There are many deeds relating to the 
family or families thus named in the 
Blundell of Crosby D. 
15 In 1332 Henry the Shepherd (Ber- 
cator) of the Moorhouses gave to Adam 


held of the chief lord of the fee, zd. 3 
year being payable to the hospital ; Kuei 
den, ii, fol. 254, n. 200. This land Robci t 
in 1342 gave to Richard son of John d- 
Langback; Blundell of Crosby D. K. I 4 c . 
i Margaret Sheppard, Thomas Marrov, 
Margery Blundell, Richard Ainswortli, 
William Weedow, John Blundell, William 
Grey, Thomas Blanchard, Edward Hov. 
ard, Walter Thelwall, John Tickl , 
Thomas Mather, William Harrison, Brytu 
Lea, Thomas Farrer, Richard Jackson, 
William Wignall (also at Scarisbrick , 
James Dary, John Molyneux, and Willia:,i 
Marrow ; Engl. Catb. Non-jurors, I 47 -S, 


of the Elizabethan legislation. 1 But few notices of 
the priests who found a refuge here have been pre- 
served ! until the Jesuits were placed in charge of the 
mission about 1652, remaining there from that time 
until 1786.* The Benedictines succeeded them, and 
except for five years, continued until 1860.* Secular 
priests have since done service. In 1708 Fr. Aldred, 
then resident, left the hall to live in the village, an 
upper room in his cottage serving as a chapel ;* in 
1720 he removed to West Lane. 6 The present 
church of St. Mary, designed by A. W. Pugin, and 
built and endowed by William Blundell, grandfather 
of the present lord of the manor, was consecrated in 
1847. There is a burial ground attached. 


Crossebi, 1 176 ; Major Grosseby, 121 1 ; Crosseby, 
1212; Micle Crosseby, 1292 ; Much and Great 
Crosby were both used in the sixteenth century. 

The ancient township of Great Crosby, which in- 
cludes Waterloo, lies on the northern shore of the 
estuary of the Mersey, with a level sandy beach ex- 
tending over three miles from north-west to south- 
east ; it stretches inland some two miles, and has an 
area of 2,168 acres, 7 of which 1,907 acres belong to 
the present diminished township. The population in 
1901 was 7,555, and that of Waterloo 9,839. 

The country is flat and sandy, being in places still 
very marshy, so that deep ditches, especially in the 
north, are required to drain the fields and meadows. 
The crops grown are principally oats, rye, and pota- 
toes. At Hall Road there are golf-links on both 
sides of the railway, and a broad stretch of sandhills, 
yet unbuilt upon, extends along the northern half of 
the sea coast. The geological formation consists of 
the keuper series of the new red sandstone or trias, 
being represented almost entirely by lower keuper 
sandstones, but in the southern part of the township 
the waterstone is found overlying the former. From 
the shore inland for three-quarters of a mile the 
underlying formation is obscured by blown sand. 

The village, which lies more than a mile inland, is 
becoming modernized and growing quickly, especially 
along the principal road, that from Liverpool to 
Southport, which crosses the township in a northerly 
direction, with roads branching off to the shore and 
to Thornton. The Liverpool and Southport line of 


the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, opened in 1 848, 
with stations at Waterloo and Blundellsands, also 
passes through the township. An electric tramway 
connects Great Crosby with the Seaforth terminus of 
the Liverpool Overhead Railway. 

The township of Waterloo has been carved out of 
the southern part of Great Crosby. To the north of 
it are Brighton le Sands and Blundellsands ; these 
places consist principally of modern residences, which 
afford Liverpool people convenient dwellings at the 
seaside. In 1889 Colonel Nicholas Blundell gave 
3^ acres to the local board for a recreation ground. 8 

Crosby Channel forms the principal entrance to 
the Mersey ; it is about three-quarters of a mile 
wide. By constant dredging a sufficient depth of 
water for the passage of the great liners is maintained. 
There is a lightship in the channel. 

A copper token was struck in 1667 by a Crosby 
man.* A view of the place in 1715 is extant. 10 
The village festival, known as the Goose Feast, was 
kept in October. 11 

The Crosby races used to be held once or twice a 
year the first week of August was the proper time 
on a course on the shore side of Great and Little 
Crosby, which had been ' stooped out ' by William 
Blundell in 1654 at the request of Lord Molyneux. 
The date is noticeable." 

The little triangular green of the village is now 
paved. Here is the ancient St. Michael's Well, which 
has been covered in, and is surmounted with steps and 
a wooden cross. 13 There are sundials dated 1766 
and 1795 at the Mulberries and Crosby House. 

The ' submerged forest ' off the coast of Great and 
Little Crosby was described as visible in 1 796." 

A great boulder stone, found close by, is placed in 
the village, protected by an iron railing. 

Lawrence Johnson, educated at Oxford and Douay, 
executed in 1582 and declared ' Blessed ' by Leo XIII 
in 1 886, was son of Richard Johnson of Great Crosby, 
and laboured for a short time in Lancashire. 15 

A local board for the part not included in Water- 

loo-with-Seaforth was formed in 1863 ; 16 this in 1894 

became an urban district council with nine members. 

GREAT CROSBY is not men- 

M4NOR tioned by name in Domesday Book, 

being in 1 066 one of the six berevvicks 

dependent on the royal manor of West Derby." This 

dependency continued after the Conquest, the manor, 

I 'To the Blundells of Crosby the 
Catholics of the south-west of Lanes. 
were long indebted ; for their domestic 
chapel and the priest who served it were 

< Gillow, loc. cit., where a list will be 
* N. Blundell, Diary, 63. There is a 
view of it opposite p. 72. 

St. Luke's, as the nearest remaining festi- 
val in the calendar, would probably be 
chosen after the Reformation. 
12 Cavalier's Nate Book, 222-4, *53- 

help in penal times'; Jos. Gillow in 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.),xiii, 163-4. 
"In 1568 there were 'two priests at 
the hall of Crosby,' who said mass com- 
monly ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 211 (quot- 
ing S. P. Dom. Eliz. xlviii, . 34). Chris- 
topher Small, sometime fellow of Exeter 

sions to the 'chapel' and services in the 
volume just quoted. On I July, 1721, 
Bishop Witham confirmed 284 persons ; 
p. 178. 
1 Including 7 acres of inland water, in 
Census Rep. of 1901 Waterloo and part 
of Brighton le Sands being excluded ; 

of the races, as fixed in 1682, are printed 
in the work cited, pp. 267-70. 
The races are often mentioned in the 
Diary of Nicholas Blundell, who was also 
a frequenter of the bowling green at 
Lanes, and Ches.Antiq. Soc. xix, 178- 

years ; see the account of Lydiate. 
In 1586 the curate of Sefton reported 
that James Darwen, a seminary priest, 
was received by Richard Blundell of 
Crosby; Lydiate Hall, 240 (from Harl. 
MS. 360, fol. 7 i). It was for harbour- 
ing one Woodruff, a seminary priest, 
that Richard was imprisoned in 1590; 
Crosby Rec. 21. James Forde, another 
eminarist, waa there in 1592; Gillow, 

and 807 foreshore. The area of Great 
Crosby and Litherland combined shows 

corded on the Ordnance maps of 1848. 
8 End. Char. Rep. Sefton, l 899, p. 27. 
' Lanes, and Ches. Antij. Sac. v, 77 ; 
there It a specimen in Warrington 

Trans. Hist. Soc. vii, 179. 
11 Goose Feast Sunday was the nearest 

Gent. Mag. Lit. Topog. vi, 260 ; from 
the GM. of 1796, where a plate was 

S>V '' Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Cath. Hi, 
635, where a number of references are 
given. Foster, in Alumni Oxon., calls him 
fellow of Brasenose, and refers to Oxf. 
Hist. Soc. xii, 1 8. 
16 Land. Ga*. 24 April and 2 June, 
1863. For Waterloo see below in the 

8 Foley, Rec. S. J. v, 3405. 

day were St. Michael's on 16 October, 

17 Sec V.C.H. Lanes, i, 2833. 


assessed as four plough-lands, forming part of the 

demesne of the honour of Lancaster ' attached to 

West Derby, until it was sold by Charles I in 1625 

to Lord Mandeville and others. 1 

From this time it descended 

with Sefton until in 1798 it 

was sold, the purchaser being a 

trustee of the Blundells of Little 

Crosby. 1 The present lord of 

the manor is Mr. William Joseph 

Blundell. 4 

This family's connexion with 
the place began in the twelfth 
century, John, count of Mortain, 
having granted it between 1 1 89 
and 1 1 94 to his forester, Robert 
de Ainsdale, at a yearly rent ol 
loo/.* This grant was probably revoked after John's 
rebellion in H94, 6 foron coming to the throne he 
confirmed it. 7 It was, however, very soon resigned 
or forfeited, for in 1212 it was found that Robert 
de Ainsdale held only an eighth part of the manor, 
that is four oxgangs of land, and that by the service 
of being steward ; 8 the tenure was converted during 
the reign of Henry III into fee farm, for IO/. yearly. 9 


D D D 




CROSBY. Sable, ten bil- 
lets, 4, 3, 2 and ., ar- 

This portion remained with Robert's descendants,'* 
whose history is given in the account of the adjacent 
manor of Little Crosby. 

Another eighth portion or the manor was in 1212 
held by Simon de Crosby." He was followed about 
1225 by Robert de Crosby; 11 Richard de Crosby '* 
and others bearing the local name " occur later ; but 
during the thirteenth century one Sturmi de Crosby 
succeeded, and sold it to William son of Henry de 
Walton. 14 This William was followed by his son 
Simon" and grandson Henry, the latter being re- 
turned as holding half a plough-land here in 1323-4." 
Yet it would seem clear that before this date Simon 
de Walton had sold his lands to Nicholas Blundell, 1 " 
for they were settled as dower upon Agnes, 19 the 
widow of Nicholas's son David ; and were after- 
wards granted to his grandson Richard, who married 
Emma daughter of Thomas de Molyneux of Sefton.** 
They were in I 346 held by Emma's brother Thomas 
de Molyneux, perhaps as trustee. 81 There were no 
children by the marriage, and in 1352 William, as 
son and heir of Nicholas Blundell, a brother of David, 
claimed from Thomas son of Thomas de Molyneux 
two oxgangs of land in Great Crosby which he alleged 
should have descended to him." It does not appear 

1 See the account of West Derby ; also 
Lanes. Inq. and Extent! (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.) 20, 23. In 1176-7 Crosby 
paid 361. 8</. to the aid levied on the 
honour of Lane. ; Farrer, Lanes. Pipe 

though the word is not used ; it included 
the land with all its appurtenances in 
wood and open country, &c. ; and all 
liberties and free customs. 
6 In 1194, Robert son of Osbert owed 

disseised Sturmi; Assize R. 408, m. 35. 
In another plea the plaintiff is described 
as Richard, son of Simon son of Wyon ; 
ibid. m. 29. He was non-suited. 
Simon de Walton was holding in 1298 ; 

annual entry in the sheriff's accounts of 
' 30*. of increment from Crosby ' ; ibid. 
113, &c. 
" Pat. i Chas. I, pt. ii, 24 May ; Crox- 
teth D. D. ii. The patent recites that 
the king, performing his father's inten- 
tions, granted to Robert Dixon and Wil- 
liam Walley the manor of Great Crosby, 
in consideration of 12,500 paid by 
Henry, Viscount Mandeville. The sale 
included the rents, &c, of free as of bond 
and customary tenants, court-baron and 
fines, &c., in all valued at 13 18.. of,/., 

king ; implying that he had shared in the 
rebellion, or at least in its consequences ; 
Lanes. Pipe R. 78. 
- Kuerden MSS. loc. cit. n. 173 ; Rot. 
Cart. (Rec. Com.), xli. This was granted at 

as the original'. At' the same time 
Robert engaged to pay 10 marks and a 
chaseur for the confirmation ; Lanes. Pipe 
R. 106, 114, 127. 
*I,,j. and Extents, *1. 
Kuerden MSS. ii. fol. 254, n. 192. 
The grant altering the tenure was made 

granted to Richard son of Roger son of 
Abraham, half an oxgang in Great Cros- 
by ; Croxteth D. D. v, 2. 
i? Henry de Walton was holding in 
i 124 ; Rentals and Surv. 379, m. 3. 
18 Blundell of Crosby D. K. 119; by 
this charter Simon granted Nicholas all 
his lands in the vill, with his house and 
appurtenances, homages, services, &c. It 
is dated in April 1290. Another charter 
has been preserved (ibid. K. 23 1) by which 
Robert de Molyneux granted to Nicholas 
Blundell a windmill in Great Crosby, and 

On 13 March, 1625-6, Dixon and 
Walley transferred the grant to Sir Tho- 
mas Walmcsley, William Fazakerley, 
John Nutter, and Edward Holt; Crox- 
teth D. ibid. These four were no doubt 

Derby, to Adam de Ainsdale, and may 
therefore be placed between 1232 and 
10 Inq. and Extents, 117, 286. See for 
a later instance the inquisition after the 
death of Henry Blundell, taken in 1516, 

the mill, formerly belonging to Simon de 
Walton and William de Aintree. 
In 1414 Edward Blundell, probably a 
trustee, granted to Nicholas Blundell two 
messuages and two oxgangs in Mickle 
Crosby which had belonged to Simon dc 

first viscount, as in the case of Liverpool; 
ee Cal. of S.P. Dom. 1640, p. 200. This 

lands in Great Crosby from the king as 
duke of Lane, in socage, by a rent of 101. ; 

i She had the four oxgangs as dower, but 
they are not said to have been Simon's ; 

inquisition taken after his death in 1636; 
but in 1646 the parliamentary commis- 
sioners reported that his son, the second 
viscount, had an estate in the manors of 
Great Crosby and Liverpool, and that 
there was a fee-farm rent payable out of 
the same of 13 181. o|</. ; the estate 
was worth over and above this rent, 30 ; 
Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

11 Inq. and Extents, 20. The service 

" Pipe R. 10 Hen. Ill, n. 70, m. 9. 
Robert de Crosby was holding in 1226 ; 
Ina. and Extents, 136. 
i Richard de Crosby attested local 
charters of Edw. I and Edw. II's time ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 23 1, K. 1 1 9, &c. 
11 Dicket of Great Crosby and Amabel 

Agnes, widow of Richard de Holland of 
Sutton, enfeoffed Richard de Lund, clerk, 
of all her lands in Great Crosby, viz. 
one-eighth part of the manor ; ibid. K. 
208, K. 206. 
80 In 1336 Richard de Lund gave them 
to Richard son of Nicholas Blundell, and 
Emma daughter of Thomas de Molyneux 
of Sefton and their heirs ; the whole or part 

8 Thomas Ryan was the purchaser for 
the Blundells. A deed of 9 Feb., 1799, 
completed the transfer. After the death 
of T. Ryan in 1802 his trustees or execu- 
tors conveyed the estate to Clementina 
Blundell, widow of the late lord of Little 

from Adam son of Gilbert Midia of Great 
Crosby, and Roger son of Silvester of 
Great Crosby ; Kuerden, fol. MS. 260, 
575. 574- 
1* Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 254, n. 193. 
The four oxgangs are named ; William de 

Walton's ' ; the reversion was to Nicholas 
Blundell; ibid. K. 121. 
'"Survey of 1346 (Chet. Soc.), 32; 
Thomas de Molyneux at the same time 
had four oxgangs and Richard Blundell 

veyed to their son and heir William 
Blundell; information of Mr. W. E. 
4 See the descent in the account of 
Little Crosby. 
5 Kuerden MSS. v, fol. 124*, n. 172. 
The grant seems to be that of a manor, 

4</. As Adam de Molyneux and Adam 
de Ainsdale were witnesses, the charter 
must be dated before 1250. 
"In 1292 Richard son of Simon 
Sturmi complained that Simon son of 
William de Walton held half an oxgang 
in Great Crosby, of which William had 

m. iv ; also De Bane. R. 360, m. 106 ; 
R. 362, m. 128. The defendant stated 
that the charters alleged had been mis- 
understood. At the first trial the panels 
were quashed, because Henry de Chader- 
ton, the duke's bailiff, was related to the 
defendant, the sheriff's wife Rose being 



whether this estate reverted to the Blundells of Crosby 
or passed to the heirs of Thomas. 1 

Another portion, also originally an eighth, was 
held in 1212 by Roger Mallot or Malice," and de- 
scended soon afterwards to Robert Mallot. 3 Thomas 
Banastre held it by charter in 1298;' while in 1323-4 
John and William sons of Roger had the same portion. 6 
A sub-division followed, and in 1346 the tenants of 
each of the three oxgangs of land which composed the 
tenement were separately recorded thus : Richard de 
Wall, paying is. 6d. ; Robert de Wyresdale, Roger 
Bolymer, and Margery daughter of Thomas Jordan- 
son, y. ; and William Rogerson with John del Dale, 
half; and Henry Woodward, half, 3/. 6 Some frag- 
ments can be traced further, and appear to have been 
acquired by Molyneux of Sefton. 7 

The greater part of the land of the manor was held 
in villeinage, and in the extent of 1323-4 already 
quoted is a list of the twenty-four holdings, the tene- 
ments ranging from a quarter of an oxgang to three 
and a half oxgangs, with a note appended that the 
oxgang of land contained 5 acres, the assized rent 
being at the rate of \s. 6d. for each oxgang of land. 
It is further stated that 'the commonalty of the town 
of Crosby holds a certain field called the Ford, and 
pays los. yearly at Michaelmas.' 8 The extent of 
1346 enters much more minutely into the customs 


and conditions of the township. 9 The free tenants 
remained as formerly, but William de Liverpool, 
clerk, and Nichola his wife, had acquired 6 acres next 
Balifield by charter of the lord's father. 10 

In 1246 the town of Great Crosby was amerced 
4cu. for wreckage found on the shore, because the 
booty was taken without warrant and hidden." 

In the reign of Henry VI there was a dispute 
between Henry Blundell, lord of Little Crosby, and 
the king's tenants of Great Crosby about the bounda- 
ries. By the assent of Sir Richard Molyneux, steward 
of the latter place, Thomas Lathom, then escheator, 
was made arbitrator, and taking sixteen of the tenants 
he rode with them himself to survey the boundary, set- 
ting up the meres then and there, after which Henry 
Blundell made a ditch along the boundary so marked 

It was an established rule that no man should 
build any house except within the precincts of the 
town, wherefore the king's tenants in 1532 com- 
plained that a certain Nicholas Johnson, supported by 
James Blundell of Ince and about forty companions, 
had built a house on a new site, in defiance of the 
other tenants and the constables of the town. More- 
over ' the said Nicholas, with eight others, for about 
three weeks after the said house was built, armed 
with bows, arrows, bucklers, &c., kept watch by 

also a relative. At the adjournment 

'Rentals and Surv. 379, m. 3. The 

The villeins were liable for the reap- 

William Blundell did not appear and was 

father, Roger, may have been the son of 

ing of the lord's meadows at Derby, and 


Silvester mentioned in a previous note ; 

for carrying firewood during the lord'ft 

The charters appear to be some pre- 
served by Kuerden. Nicholas Blundell, 

field names. In 1292, however, Margery, 

timber for building the houses of the 

Molyneux, rector of Sefton, of his lands, 

that John son of Roger dc Crosby, and 

at u. 9 f</. yearly for an oxgang in addition 

and exchanged them for those which had 

Roger son of Quenilda de Crosby, were 

to the rent of 41. 6J. above mentioned. 

belonged to Simon de Walton ; Blundell 

detaining a charter from her; Assize 

The villein was bound to come to the 

of Crosby D. K.. 159. Soon afterwards 

R. 408, m. ii. 

lord's hallmote whenever summoned, could 

the rector granted to Nicholas and his wife 

6 Survey of 1346 (Chet. Soc.), 32. 

not marry his daughter nor allow his son 

Margery the lands in Crosby which had 

?In 1393 it was found that Robert 

to be coroner without payment for re- 

then to Richard son of David Blundell 

as son and heir. This Roger had a 

make satisfaction for the holding, as well 

K. 122, and Kucrden fol. MS. 261, . 

ginson, but she and her nine sons all 

the widow's right to a third would be 


died before her husband. This husband 

allowed by a separate agreement ; the 

Margery, as wife of Thomas Penreth, 

married again, and had a son Thomas 

chattels belonged to the lord wholly, after 

in 1335 demised to Cecily, widow of 
Thomas de Molyneux, her life interest in 

as William Tue son of Agnes daughter of 

payment of the dues of the church and 
the debts of the deceased, one-third being 

the lands at Great Crosby ; Croxteth D. 

Margery daughter of Simon the Porter, 

retained by him, and two-thirds returned 

D. i, .. 

brother of Roger Robinson, was the heir, 

to the widow and the children or next 

1 On the one hand it appears that 

although Margery's sister Alice had re- 

heirs. A list of the tenants at will fol- 

Richard son of Nicholas Blundell, and 

leased her right to William Higginson ; 

lows, one of them did the ' services of 

husband of Emma, had in 1345 granted 

Croxteth D. D. v, 6. 

the Forland'; and also those of the 

all his lands in Great Crosby to Richard 

William Tue granted his inheritance in 

riddings, the latter being rented at is. ark 

son of Sir John de Molyneux of Little 

1432 to John the Cook ; he about eighteen 


Crosby ; and four years later Nicholas, 

months afterwards sold it to John son of 

It appears further that Thomas de- 

father of Richard, gave to his son Henry 

John of Great Crosby i.e. John Johnson 

Molyneux was then bailiff of the wapen- 

the reversion of all the lands which had 

who shortly afterwards settled it on 

take. William Rogerson, a native, had 

been held by his mother Agnes, and then 

himself and his wife Margaret for life, 

part of an oxgang of the lord's escheat, as 

by Emma widow of Richard ; Blundell of 

and then to their son Robert and his sons 

of the free holding of Emma daughter of 

Crosby D. K.. 207, K.. 205. 

Thomas and Nicholas ; ibid. D. v, 7-12. 

Alan son of Simon, late his wife, and 

On the other hand Thomas dc Moly- 

Richard, son of John the Cook, also granted 

owed yd, to the free rent of the wapcn- 

neux, as already shown, was the tenant in 

half an oxgang to John son of John de 

take ; Roger son of Hugh, also a native 

1346; and his heirs, the Osbaldestons, 

Crosby in 1429 ; ibid. D. v, 5. 

by blood, had free land of the inheritance. 

held lands in Great Crosby as part of their 

Other Croxteth deeds concern lands of 

of Almar his wife. 

manor of Edge in Sefton ; Duchy of Lane. 

the Ncwhouses family. In 1392 Henry 

"Knowsley D. bdle. 1402, n. 10; dated, 

Inq. p.m. xii, n. 28. The rent payable to 

son of Robert del Newhouses settled his 

at K-nowsley, 8 July, 1343, and granting 

the duchy by the Blundells remained at 

hereditary lands on himself and his wife 

6 acres of waste in the marsh of Great 

los. instead of being increased to 201. 

Alice, with remainders to their children 

Crosby, adjoining a place called the Bail-. 

* Inq. and Extent:, 20 ; two of the four 

John and Catherine, and then to Robert 

liffeld, between the bounds of Crosby and 

oxgangs had been forfeited because * his 

and William sons of Richard del New- 

Litherland, at a rent of 35. ; also granting 

ancestors put them to farm to the king's 

houses ; ibid. D. v, 3-4. 

an acre and a rood in Liverpool. 


Richard Newhouse was a reeve of the 

"Assize R. 404, m. 19. 

8 Ibid. 1 36 ; Robert was paying 71. 6d., 

chapel in 1552; Ch. Goods (Chet. Soc.), 

"Lansd. MS. 559, fol. 74*. Nicholas. 

showing that one of the forfeited oxgangs 


Lurting was one of the tenants. Thomas . 

had been restored. 

8 Rentals and Surv. 379. 

de Lathom was escheator in various years. 

<Ibid. 287. 

'Add. MS. 32103, fol. 143*. 

from 1431 to 1459. 



night, so that the said tenants durst not walk out in 
the evening as they had been accustomed to do, and 
see their goods.' Further, on the Eve of St. Michael 
in Monte Tumba he had gone into the chapel and 
kept the door shut, so that neither ' strange pilgrims ' 
nor the townspeople could enter to pray or make 
their offerings. 1 

Queen Elizabeth in 1602 enclosed 200 acres of 
the common or waste lands of the manor, to be en- 
joyed by the tenants in severalty by copy of court 
roll according to the custom of the manor, paying 
Afd. for every acre improved, and to be subject to the 
usual fines." 

The Johnson family appear to have been among 
the principal tenants in the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries, but it is difficult to trace the family back 
with certainty owing to the use of the Christian name 
as surname in the precise sense, as ' son of John,' so 
that the surname varied from generation to generation. 3 

A number of ' Papists ' registered their estates here 
in 1717 Henry Aspinwall of Croxteth, Richard 
Cartwright, Edward Hatton, John Hunt, John 
Johnson, Robert Johnson, John Lurting, Thomas 
Syers and Mary his wife, Thomas Thelwall, and 
Richard Westhead. 4 

The court rolls of the manor, dating from the 
time of Henry VIII, are kept in a box in St. Luke's 
church gallery. A few earlier ones are at Croxteth. 5 

Great Crosby Marsh was enclosed in 1 8 1 6. 6 The 
old bull-croft, belonging to the township, stood in 
Marsh Lane ; the assembly rooms are built upon a 
portion of it. 7 

Although from its name it may be 

CHURCH supposed that there had been a chapel 

at Great Crosby from an early time, the 

first direct reference hitherto noticed is that quoted 

above, in 1532. From this it will be seen that it 
was a place of pilgrimage, and it may further be 
gathered that the feast day was St. Michael in Monte 
Tumba, 16 October. 8 

The Parliamentary Commissioners of 1 650 described 
it as 'an ancient chapel well situated, the present 
incumbent being Mr. John Kidd, an able minister, 
who hath for his salary the tithes of the said place, 
being worth 30 per annum,' and they considered 
that it might be made an independent parish 
church. 9 

The old chapel of St. Michael was replaced in 
1774 by a brick building with a tower. 10 This was 
pulled down in 1864, though the tower continued to 
stand until 1880. The present church of St. Luke, 
on the main road, some quarter of a mile from the old 
one, was built in 1854. There is a graveyard. 

The church plate includes a paten (date 1724) 
given by Mrs. Elizabeth Martin in 1 766 ; and a 
chalice (initials I.L.) of Elizabethan style, but ap- 
parently of eighteenth-century manufacture, the cor- 
responding paten of which is among the Sefton church 
plate. There is a sundial (date 1752) in the church- 

The following is an imperfect list of curates-in- 
charge and incumbents since the beginning of the 
seventeenth century n ; several of them were also 


f the 

chool : 

e gra 

1650 John Kidd, M.A. 
1680 John Wareing, B.A. (? Emmanuel Coll. 


1711 Gerard Wareing, B.A. 
1733 Robert Bellis 
1733 Anthony Halsall 

1756 Edward Owen, M.A. (Jesus Coll. Oxf.) 
1758 Wilfred Troutbeck 

1 Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), ii, 4. Nicholas Johnson was the 
husband of Margaret Blundell, sister of 
James ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 85. 

2 Croxteth D. D. ii, I. 

Some mention of them has been 
made above, with examples of the change 
of surname. It is noticeable that B. 

Richard Johnson and William Holt were 
sworn before William Blundell of Ince 
and Robin Holt of the same to claim one 
half each and no more; and Thomas 
Linacre was to make no alienation. 

FeorTments by Richard Johnson of 
Little Crosby in 1447-8 mention lands 
there and in Ince Blundell ; part he held 

Richardson, his father being Richard. 

'The family was of considerable an- 
tiquity, and suffered greatly for its re- 
ligion. . . . About the middle of the 
seventeenth century John Johnson of 
Great Crosby, the representative of the 
family, married Jane daughter of John 
Molyneux of New Hall. She was a widow 
in 1667, and was then paying her fines 
for recusancy ; ' Gillow, l.s.c. 

In 1459 Nicholas son of Jenkyn John- 
son and Joan his wife and John son of 
the said Nicholas entered upon a mes- 
suage and half an oxgang by demise of 
John Golding ; and in 1474 Henry 
Nicholason sought entry into a messuage 
and oxgang by demise of Alice widow 
of Nicholas Jankinson; Court R. at 

Moore charters (n. 744) is a record of the 
descent of the property of Tomlin Wilson, 
who in the presence of Nicholas Blundell, 
the father of Harry Blundell lately de- 
ceased, had declared that his heirs were 
his daughter, the wife of Richard Johnson, 
and his grandson Thomas Linacre, son of 
another daughter. The former had a son, 
John Richardson, and the latter a daugh- 
ter married to Wilkin Holt, and in 1470 

daughter of Thomas Wilson of Ince; 
Kuerden MSS. iii, C. 34, n. 437, 439. 
His son was John ; ibid. n. 438. 

Nicholas Johnson of Crosby, aged 
sixty-six, gave evidence in a Downholland 
dispute in 1558 ; Duchy of Lane. Depos. 
Phil, and Mary, Ixxv, H. 3. 

The will of Nicholas Johnson, dated 
24 April, 1610, and proved at Chester 
the same year, mentions his wife Eliza- 
beth, his eldest son John, and other 
children Richard, Nicholas, and Margery; 
also his grandchild Nicholas Johnson. 
This inventory, made 1 1 May, shows 
goods of the value of 234. 

The will of Jane Johnson, of the 
Moorside within Great Crosby, widow, 
dated 1 6 March, 1702-3, names her 
brother and sister Edward and Margaret 
Molyneux and other relations and friends, 
including Robert Breres of Walton Hall. 
She was a daughter of John Molyneux of 
Alt Grange. Her executors were to dis- 
pose of the residue of her estate according 
to a schedule annexed to the will. She 
devised 300 towards the maintenance of 
two youths, Edward son of Edward 
Molyneux of Altcar and Richard Smith 
son of Margaret Smith (who married a 
second husband, Thomas Widdowton of 


Bootle), and in 1716 this money was 
'being paid to some Popish College be- 
yond seas to make the said youths priests' ; 
Payne, Rec. of Engl. Catb. 151, 126; 
Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 203. Her 
house, still standing, was in 1666 the 
largest in Crosby, yet it had only four 
hearths ; Lay Subs. Lanes. = . 

* Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Catb. Non- 
jurors, 1 10, &c. For a son of Edward 

Hatton see Gillow, Bill. Diet, iii, 163. 

5 In one of the Croxteth R. dated 
1538, the officers are named as reeve, 

(4), and supervisors of wreck of the sea 
(2). The later rolls give bierlawmen, 
supervisors of waifs, estrays, and wreck 
of the sea, and chapel reeves. 

8 The Act was passed 28 Feb. 1812; 
and the award made four years later at 
the Ship Inn, Great Crosby. There it a 
copy with plan at the County Council 
Offices, Preston. 

^ End. Char. Rep. 1899 (Sefton), 26. 

8 For other notes, list of church orna- 
ments, &c., see Raines, Chantries (Chet 
Soc.), ii, 268, 276, 277, where the chapel 
itself is valued at 301. ; and Ch. Goods 
(Chet. Soc.), 103. 

Commmia. Cb. Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 85. See also Plund. Mini. 
Accts. (same Soc.), i, 7. 

The church is called St. Luke's in 
1836 in Baines's Lanes, (ist ed.), iv, 217. 
On the 6-inch Ordnance map, however, 
it is named St. Michael's, and so in Gore, 
Liver fool Dir. 1853. 

11 Compiled chiefly from the Bishopi' 
Visit. Books. 


1783 Nicholas Rigbye Baldwin, M.A. (fellow 

of Peterhouse, Camb.) 
1817 Jacob Hodgson 
1840 Edmund Boteler Chalmer, M.A. 


1844 Richard Walker 
1855 Joseph Clark 
1870 Robert Love, M.A. (T.C.D.) 
1902 Frederic Arthur Bartlett, M.A. (Pem- 
broke Coll. Oxf.) 

Modern churches connected with the Establish- 
ment are those of St. Nicholas, Blundellsands, and 
St. Faith, Great Crosby. The former was built in 
1874,' the latter in 1900. The incumbents are pre- 
sented by bodies of trustees. 

The Presbyterian Church ot England built a chapel 
at Blundellsands in 1898. There is a Wesleyan 
Methodist church at Blundellsands, built in 1891 ; it 
has a tall and graceful spire. The Congregationalists 
have a school church near the village, built in 1884. * 
The Roman Catholic church of SS. Peter and 
Paul, Great Crosby, was opened in 1894. The 
mission was inaugurated in 1825. There are con- 
vents of the Sisters of Nazareth and the Sisters of 
St. Paul, the former occupying Crosby House. At 
Blundellsands the church of St. Joseph was opened in 
i886. 3 

The grammar school was founded in 1619 by the 
will of John Harrison, citizen and merchant tailor of 
London, whose father had been born in Great Crosby. 4 
Another school, at first called the Mistress's School, 
was founded by the will of Catherine Halsall, 1758.* 


Liderlant, Dom. Bk. ; Litherland, 1212. Generally 
Down Litherland. 

Litherland forms an uninteresting link between 
the busy environs of Bootle and the more open 
country towards Sefton township, since there are both 
dwelling-houses and warehouses, streets, and shops, as 
well as open spaces. It lies on a slightly higher level 
than its seaward neighbour, Seaforth. The soil is for 
the most part sandy, with a subsoil of clay. The 
geological formation of the north-eastern half of the 
township consists of lower keuper sandstones of the 
new red sandstone or triassic formation ; that of 
the south-western of the waterstones of the same 
series. The strata are concealed by alluvial deposits 
along the course of the Rimrose Brook, and by a 
broad stretch of blown sand adjoining the coast. 


The ancient township, from which Seaforth has now 
been carved out, contains 1,205 acres. 6 It was formerly 
called Down Litherland to distinguish it from the 
hamlet of Up-Litherland in Aughton. The roads 
from Liverpool to Southport, and to Sefton and 
Ormskirk, were the principal ones, but the township 
has become a residential district with numerous roads 
and streets. The Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway 
Company has a station at Seaforth on its Southport 
line, and the Fazakerley branch of the same company 
passes through the township. The Leeds and Liver- 
pool Canal also passes through it. 

The population in 1901 numbered 10,592, while 
that of Seaforth was 13,263. 

The Diamond Match Factory is the most promi- 
nent industry in Litherland. 

The field names in a map of 1769' show that the 
Marsh was the district between Rimrose Brook and 
the shore ; the Bullcroft was here. East of the 
present Seaforth Station was the Holme, and to the 
north Such Field and Whabs. The moss occupied 
the north-eastern part of the township ; the moor 
adjoined it on the borders of Orrell. The Church 
Field was north of the old village, on the borders of 
Ford ; the reason for this name, an ancient one, is 
unknown. Aynard Hey was a strip lying between 
the village and Church Field. 

A local board was formed in 1863 for the part not 
in the Waterloo-with-Seaforth district 8 ; in 1894 
this part was constituted the township of Litherland ; 
it is governed by an urban district council of twelve 

At the death of Edward the Confessor 
M4NOR Elmaer held LITHERLAND for a manor 
assessed at half a hide, or three plough-lands, 
and its value beyond the customary rent was the nor- 
mal 8/. 9 Within sixty years the whole had come into 
the possession of the Molyneux family, and has since 
descended with Sefton. It was, however, acquired in 
moieties by different titles. One moiety is supposed 
to have been part of the original Sefton fee ; the 
other was granted in exchange for Toxteth, and for 
this part a thegnage rent of 2Os. was paid, the under- 
tenants in 12 1 2 being Robert de Walton and Richard 
son of Siward, each holding one-half. 10 About the 
year 1125 Stephen, count of Boulogne and Mortain, 
had assured to Robert de Molyneux and his heir his 
land in Litherland for i^s. a year apparently the 
thegnage moiety." In 1324 the two portions are 
clearly distinguished, Richard de Molyneux holding 
one half by the service of 2O/., and the other half in 
conjunction with Sefton. 12 

1 A school chapel, called St. Barnabas' s, 
licensed in 1864, now the day school, was 
the origin of this church and parish. 

Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 223. 
The congregation works and maintains a 
mission at Sandhills, Liverpool. 

8 Liver fool Catb. Ann. 1901 ; Gillow, 
Haydock Papers, 132. 

For the list of recusants in 1641 see 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 237. 

* In 1 570 Thomas Harrison and other 
inhabitants of Great Crosby had a dispute 
with the people of Litherland as to pasture 
of Great Crosby Marsh ; Ducatus Lane. 
(Rec.Com.), iii, 393. 

6 See the End. Char. Ref. for Sef- 
ton, 1899, and the Educational Section 
of this work for these schools ; also 
Tram. Hist. Sec. (New Ser.), xviii, 131- 

6 857 acres, including 9 of inland 
water ; Census Rep. of 1901. 

7 Preserved at Croxteth. 

8 Land Gax. 24 April and 16 June, 
1863. y.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 

10 Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 12, 14. The exchange is 
also mentioned in the Red Book of the 
Excheq. (Rolls Ser.), 572. 

11 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 427. Although 
the land is called 'his (Robert's) land,' 
the word used is concede, as if it were a 
fresh grant. The service of 141. does not 
appear again, so that it was soon raised to 

l Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 34. The por- 
tion held with Sefton is not usually men- 
seems in the end to have been regarded 
as due for the whole of Litherland. 


In 1226 Adam de Molyneux paid 201. 
of thegnage in Litherland; and in 1297 
Richard de Molyneux rendered zo,. for 
Down Litherland, and two tenants did 
suit ; Inq. and Extents, 136, 288. These 
tenants in 1324 were named as Adam 
and William the Demands ; they did the 
suit to county and wapentake. 

The fusion or confusion of the two 
moieties was complete by 1346, when 
Richard de Molyneux held 'three plough- 
lands' here, paying 20*. ; Survey of 1346 
(Chet. Soc.), 34. 

Richard de Molyneux, who died in 
1363, was found to have held the manor 
of Down Litherland of the duke of Lan- 
caster, by homage and the service of 201. 
yearly, and performing suit at the wapen- 
take of West Derby; it had a capital 
messuage, 30 acres of land each worth I zd. 


It thus appears that from 

was divided into a half and two quarters ; and this is 
perhaps the origin of the modern 
division into Litherland, Orrell, 
and Ford. 

One of the two quarters at 
least was probably held by a 
' Demand,' a doom-man or 
judge, so called from the here- 
ditary service discharged in the 
wapentake court as the repre- 
sentative of the lord of Sefton. 
There were two families bear- 
ing the surname Demand, one 
of which was certainly connected 

very closely with Orrell. The quarter of the manor 
held by the latter family cannot be traced with clear- 
ness, but appears to have been held by one Siward 
about izoo 1 and to have descended to the Demand 
family, 1 being sold in 1335 by Richard the Demand 

rly time Litherland to Peter, a younger 

af Richard de Molyneux of 


Sable, three bars argent. 

Sefton. 3 With the latter's daughter it went to John 
Dandyson of Ditton, 4 and was purchased from 
Richard and Peter de Ditton by Sir Richard Molyneux 
and his son in the latter part 
of Henry VI's reign. 5 

The other quarter came into 
possession of the Lea or Lee 
family, 6 and descended with 
other of their lands to the 
Ashtons of Croston, 7 until 
alienated in 1596 by Thomas 
Ashton, who sold his fourth 
part of the manor, with all his 
lands in Litherland, Orrell, 
and Ford, to Sir Richard 
Molyneux. 8 There was another 
family named Lee in the town- 
ship whose property also came to Molyneux. 9 

Richard de Molyneux had before I z 1 z gii 

rgent, a chevron be- 
veen three chaplets gules. 

a year, and 301. rents of free tenants ; Inq. 
p.m. 4 2Edw. Ill, . 4 o(i.tNo..). 
The later inquisitions give the same 
testimony ; e.g. Sir William Molyneux, 
who died in 1548, held the manor of 

Peter dc Molyneux also acquired land 
in Orrell from Emma widow of William 
Page ; Croxteth D. G. i, 7. 
In 1349 William son of Peter de 
Molyneux and Margery, Anabel, Agnes, 

the boundaries ; Moore D. n. 692. In 
1 299 Richard, son of William dc Ince, 
who lived in Orrell, gave 3 roods in 
this croft to William, son of Richard de 
Ince, of Thornton ; they extended from 

30 acres of land, &c. by the same rent of 
20j. and the service of doing suit at the 
wapentake every three weeks ; the clear 

regranted to their' father the lands they 
had had from him in the vills of Lither- 
land and Orrell ; ibid. Gen. i. 30. 

service of z J</. was payable, part to Henry 
de Lea and part to Adam the Judge, 
apparently the Judex Major named in the 

^"to* '* or, <Tan C e M r 
was summoned between Agnes daughter 
of Robert, plaintiff, and Richard, Andrew, 

events that Joan was her father's heir, for 
in 1355 John son of John Dandyson of 
Ditton and Joan his wife claimed from 
Richard de Molyneux of Sefton the manor 

Henry de Lea in 1305 claimed a mes- 
suage and land here from Richard de Ince 
and others; De Bane. R. 156, m. 127. 
William, son of Sir William de Lea, in 

three oxgangs in Litherland. Agnes re- 
leased her right to the tenants, and 

lands there and in Sefton, as Joan's right ; 
Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, m. 5, m. 24 d. 

de Molyneux of Sefton and others, ap- 
parently concerning Litherland ; Assize 

which had been Efward's and a mark of 
silver also ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), i, n. This referred to half 
only of the quarter (6 oxgangs), and in 

land charter in 1361 ; Moore D. n. 721. 
He took part in the Irish expedition of 
Sir John de Stanley in 1386 ; Cal. of Pat. 
1 385-9> P- IS 6 - I" '39* Robert the 

7 The fourth part of the manor of 
Litherland was included in a fine con- 
cerning the estates of William de Lea 
and Isolda his wife in 1372 ; Final Cone. 

sole or responsible tenant, paying loj. a 
year to Richard de Molyneux of Sefton. 
a The evidence connecting a Demand 
with Orrell is as follows : 
Adam the Judge, son of William the 
Judge, granted to Henry Ballard a selion in 

Ditton and Joan his wife of the fourth 
part of the manor of Litherland, and 
various lands he had had from Peter; 
Croxteth D. G. ii, 27. 
Richard their son is mentioned in 1401, 
and in 1420 he regranted to Peter his 

A settlement was made in 1392 of a 
fourth part of the manor of Down Lither- 
land between Master William de Ashton, 
John de Ashton, and John de Wolleton, 
chaplain, plaintiffs, and Robert de Standish 
and Isolda his wife, deforciants ; Pal. of 

gave William Ballard land in the Nether 
Bradmore in Litherland ; and this grantee 

received from his feoffees all his lands, 
&c. in Litherland and Orrell, and imme- 

had a life interest. 
Thomas Ashton of Croston was claimant 

Judge made a grant in Hogh Orrell and 
in Mossfield to Henry son of Robert de 
Linacre, a rent of d. being payable to the 
.chief lord ; and in the next year, as son 
of William the Demand, he granted two 
'lands' in Orrell to Henry son of Robert 
-de Kirkdale ; ibid. G. ii, 10, 1 1. In 
1 309 he made a grant to Roger de Roby 
and Agnes his wife ; the latter may have 
been his daughter ; Moore D. n. 694. 
8 Richard the Demand in 1309 allowed 
.turbary in Litherland Moss to Richard 
on of Hugh de Linacre; Moore D. 
. 695. In 1327 Richard son of Adam 
the Judge and heir of William the Judge 
.quitclaimed to Peter de Molyneux his 
right in one oxgang in the vill of Lither- 
land ; and eight years later, as Richard 
the Demand, he granted to Peter son of 

willing to hold them after this term, then 
the rent should be 261. 8</.; ibid. G. i, 17, 
18, 23. Soon after the ten years had 
expired, at the beginning of 1443, he sold 
the whole to Sir Richard ; while in 1455 
his son Peter released all his right therein 
to Richard Molyneux the son of Sir 
Richard; ibid. G. i, 19, 20, 24. 
Of Lea near Preston ; lords of Ravens- 
meols, &c. If the suggestion in the text 
be correct the Leas' quarter was that held 
in 1 212 by Robert de Walton by a rent 
of ICM. Nothing further is known of this 
tenant or his successors, but a Robert de 
Walton was about that time vicar of the 
rector of Sefton ; Lane. Ch. (Chet. Soc.), 
i, 66. 
Henry de Lea granted an oxgang of 
land in the vill of Litherland to Adam, 

held lands in Litherland of [William] 
Molyneux, but the jury did not know by 
what service ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. 
iii, . 93. 
Richard Ashton appears in 1558 5 Pal. 
of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 18, m. 41. 
8 Croxteth D. G. i, 50 ; also Pal. of 
Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 59, m. 109. 
'William and Henry, sons of Roger 
del Lee, were defendants in a case of 
1346; De Bane. R. 345, m. 393. 
William de Moston in 1409 granted 
land in a field called Nether Bradmoor in 
Orrell to Richard de Lee ; Croxteth D. G. 
ii, 29. In 1468 Richard Formby granted 
land in the same field, now said to be in 
the vill of Litherland, to Roger de Lee, 
with remainders to his brother Richard, 
and to the heirs of their father Richard; 

manor ; Croxteth D. G. i, 5, 6. Also in 
1335 Philip de Molyneux conveyed land 
in Ince Blundell to Richard, formerly 
judge of Down Litherland, and Margery 
Jilt wife ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 131. 

teth D. G. ii, i. 
Henry son of Henry de Lea gave to 
William son of Agnes de Thornton a rood 
of land by the Pikemanscroft, Orrel Syke 
and Wellfield Siche being mentioned in 

9 6 

by Roger to his son Henry in 1486, and 
soon afterwards sold by Henry to John, 
son of Nicholas Johnson, who at once 
transferred to Dame Anne Molyneux; 
ibid. G. i, 35-40. 


oxgangs of land to Randle de Litherland by knight's Ballard, 3 Gorstihill, 4 
service and a rent of 5/. 1 A family bearing the local Tristram, 8 and Witla 
name appears from ti 


Linacre, 5 Makin, 6 Mercer,' 
The Moores of Bank Hall 

ervce an a rent o 5/. amy earng te oca rstram, an taw. e oores o an a 

ame appears from time to time. 2 acquired a considerable holding in the township, 

Among the other holders of land in the fifteenth chiefly, it would seem, by purchase from some of the 

entury and earlier may be named the families of earlier owners just named. 10 In 1628 the only free- 

1 Inq. and Extent!, 13. 
" It is possible that the) 

i possible that they were also called 
Demand, acting for the Sefton moiety of 
the vill. 

Alan de Litherland gave two selions 
here to Roger son of William de Moly- 
neux at id. rent ; Croxteth D. G. i, 2. 
Adam de Litherland granted a selion to 
William son of Gilbert de Linacre ; ibid. 
G. ii, 6. 

Sir Henry de Lea about 1280 granted 
to Richard, son of William de Litherland, 
a messuage and garden in Orrell ; and 
Adam, son of William the Demand, 
granted him free turbary ; Moore D. 
n. 689-90. The grantee may be the 
Richard son of William the Judge of 
other charters. 

Richard de Molyneux granted part of 
his land in the vill to Richard, son of 
Alice de Litherland ; Croxteth D. Ee. 7. 
Then in 1313 William the Demand, son 
of Adam, gave to Henry de Lea the 
homage of Richard son of Richard, son 
of Alice de Down Litherland ; this was 
confirmed by fine, Richard doing homage 
and fealty to Henry in court ; ibid. G. 
ii, 13, and Final Cone, ii, 28. There 

In 1313 Adam son of William Ballard 
released to his son Richard all his right 
in certain lands in Litherland near the 
Wall Syke, in the Long Nares, Gorsti- 
croft and Nether Brademoor ; Croxteth 
D. G. ii, 12. Richard Ballard's land is 
mentioned in a charter of 1336 ; Moore 
D. . 696. 

Adam son of Henry Ballard granted 
land in Orrell to John de Gorsthill in 
1343 ; Croxteth D. G. ii, 21. 


: ecu 


i later ; Assize R. 425, m. 2. 
William the Deemer and Margery 
Down Litherland were in the same ye 
charged with depriving the latter's sist 

of Adam the Judge leased half his land 
in the fields of Orrell, and a halland in 
Over Brademoor; and in 1320 Henry 
granted his Litherland estate to his son 
John ; Croxteth D. G. ii, 5, 17. 

John de Gorsthill had further grants 
from Richard the Demand in 1328 ; and 
from Peter de Molyneux in 1348, Agnes 
his wife and Hugh their son being named 
in the charter; and he in 1356 gave all 
his lands in Orrell to his son Thomas, 
who was marrying Elizabeth daughter of 
Richard de Riding ; ibid. G. ii, 19 ; Ee. 
21 ; G. ii, 24. William de Gorsthill 
attested a charter in 1401 ; and John 
Bootle of Litherland gave to William de 
Gorsthill of Linacre three selions in the 
Broadmoor in 1437 ; Moore D. . 699, 

5 John son of Richard, son of Geoffrey 

8 In 1361 John son of GilbeU de 
Aughton re-enfeoffed John son of William 
Pynnuesson of Litherland of his messuage 
there, the remainders being to Richard 
son of Margery daughter of Richard 
Robinson del Edge, and to Tristram, John, 
Alice, Margaret and other children of 
Margery ; ibid. . 721. 

In 1469 Robert Tristram of Litherland 
gave to trustees lands in the Gorsticroft, 
Commongrene, and Marsh ; and John 
Tristram in 1505-6 granted certain lands 
to his son and heir Thomas, who married 
Margery daughter of John Rignold of 
Great Crosby ; ibid. . 704, 708. 

About 1650 there was an exchange of 
lands between Robert Tristram alia! 
Syme and others, including a ' forsyde ' 
for a ' hurlinghold ' on Anome halland ; 
the inventory of Robert Tristram, dated 
1654, is also preserved; ibid. n. 7264, 

John Taylor of Ormskirk in 1662 sold 
to Edward Moore of Bank Hall the lands 
in Litherland which he had had in right 
of his wife Margaret, daughter of Robert 
Tristram ; they were charged with 60 
for his youngest daughter (Catherine, wife 
of Thomas Harker of Barton. The de- 
livery of seisin is interesting : ' John Taylor 
in his own proper person did go into the 
hempyard and did there cast up a sod of 

oxgangs of land ; both sisters claimed by 
a grant of Adam son of Adam, son of 
Gilbert, but Maud failed in her suit; 
Assize R. 424, m. 2. 

In 1328 the same Margery claimed 
from Richard son of Richard de la Moor 
and others a messuage and two oxgangs 
of land. It appears that she had had them 
by gift of William the Demand when he 
married a certain Ellen, who as his 
widow was one of the defendants. The 
other defendants included Richard, son of 
Margery de Down Litherland, and Adam 
the Little Demand. (Adam the Little 
Judge was witness to a grant by Richard 
son of William the Judge of Litherland, 
to Richard son of Hugh the Reeve of 
Walton ; Moore D. n. 691. A charter 
by Adam the Great Judge has been 
quoted already.) Richard de la Moor 
was the heir of William the Demand, but 
the charter of Margery was upheld by the 
jury ; Assize R. 1400, m. 234. 

grant to Henry de Bootle ; Hugh son of 
Richard de Linacre in 1381-2 ; and John 
de Linacre in 1401 in a grant to Henry 
Dicconson de Linacre ; Croxteth D. G. 
ii, 25 ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 10 ; 
Moore D. n. 699. In 1415 Margery, 
daughter of John Johnson of Hale, and 
Alice her sister, released to John Robinson 
de Linacre all their right in the lands of 
Emma, daughter of John son of Richard 
de Linacre ; ibid. n. 702. 

6 In I 378 the feoffees granted to Richard 
Makin and Agnes his wife Richard's 
lands in Litherland ; Moore D. n. 697. 

1450-1 granted to Henry he 

all he 

lands in Down Litherland lately belong- 
ing to John Dicconson of Crosby ; with 

Makin 5 Kuerden MSS. iii, W. *o . 30. 

In 1505-6 Thomas Makin of Litherland, 
and John his son and heir granted a selion 

which was part of the wall of the house, 
and did all the same deliver as seisin ' ; 
ibid. n. 728. 

Eleven years later Edward Mooregranted 
a lease of premises in Litherland to Anne 
Tristram, widow of Henry, their daughters 
Alice and Anne being named, at a rent of 
305. payable at ' the compass window of 
Bank Hall ' ; the lessee was to grind at 
Moore's Mill, and to set a hundred quick- 
sets every year ; and though ' many of the 
tenants within the lordship of Litherland 
have usually been accustomed to do boons 
and services by cart and hand labour,' 
making a bad name for Edward Moore, 
this lessee was to pay 12 in lieu of such 
services; ibid. B. 732. 

'The name is spelt in many ways. 

In 1424 Richard, son and heir of Peter 
de Ditton, granted to William, son and 
heir of Thomas Wetlache, land in the 
Overmoor ; Croxteth D. G. ii, 3 1 . 

Thurstan Whitlegh granted a messuage 

occurs in 1329 ; Assize R. 427, m. 3 d. 

* By fine in 1256 an oxgang of land 
was granted by Richard de Birches and 
Margery his wife, of whose right it was, 
to Robert, son of Adam Ballard, on his 
marriage with their daughter Emma ; 
Final Cone, i, 119. 

William son of Adam de Molyneux 
about 1270 gave to Henry son of Adam, 
son of Andrew de Litherland, certain 
lands at a rent of 6d. About the same 
time Adam the Demand, son of Robert de 
Litherland, gave two selions to Henry son 
of Adam Ballard, perhaps the same Henry ; 
and Alan son of Richard formerly of 
Litherland gave him the Clayland lying 
next to land of Robert Ballard's, and 
extending from the road called Bridgate 
to the road from the vill of Litherland 
to Sefton church ; Blundell of Crosby 
D. K. 4, K. 3, K.. I. 


Thomas Makin in 1477 released to 
Thomas Molyneux of Sefton all his right 
in the dower lands of Ellen his mother, 
and in 1505 gave land in the Moorfield 
and by the shore to Edward Molyneux 
son of Sir Thomas, following this with 
further grants which preserve some field 
names ; Sperthe in the Longchurchfield, 
Elringhawes, Cockheys, Tongsharps in 
the townfield, Croft Agram, and Croft 
Colke, this last being in the Ford ; Crox- 
teth D. G. i. 30, 43, 44. Soon after- 
wards Thomas Makin and John his son 

ibid. G. ii, 32-3 ; Moore D. n. 711-12. ' 
^ Roger Mercer of Walton, who had 
sons, Gilbert and William, made pur- 
chases in 1482, and William Mercer in 
1519 ; Moore D.n. 705-6, 716. Crook- 
field and Pulverlong occur in this last 


i 535, which was confirmed six years later 
by John Witlak, as son and heir of 
Thurstan ; and Thomas Collins sold the 
same to Richard Molyneux in 1549 (here 
the name is written Quitlagh) ; ibid. G. i, 
45-7. In 1555 Thomas Whytlage and 
Alice his wife sold lands in Litherland 
and Upholland to Sir Richard Molyneux ; 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 16, m. 

l This will be clear from the references 
to the Moore D. In addition the Moores 
secured the lands of the Corker family. 

Emmot, wife of William the Corker, 
in 1385 received the lands of her husband 
in Litherland and the vill of Orrell, from 
the feoffee, the remainders being to his 
sons Richard and John, and others ; and 
in 1408 Peter de Ditton leased to Richard 
son of William the Corker a house and 
land in the Ford ; while another Richard 


holders mentioned were the heirs of Richard Davy. 1 
The recusant roll of 1641 groups the three Lither- 
land townships with Aintree, and records only six 
names ; Henry Bootle was probably of this town- 
ship.* In 1 769 besides Lord Molyneux, the earl 
of Derby, William Bolton, Richard Tristram, John 
Wainwright, and others held small portions of the 

For members of the Established Church St. Philip's 
was built in 1863.* Trustees have the patronage. 
St. Mark's is a chapel of ease. St. Andrew's, origi- 
nating in the same way, has now an independent 
district ; the bishop of Liverpool is patron. 

There is a Wesleyan chapel in Litherland village. 

WATERLOO stands on the margin of the Mersey 
estuary, healthily situated, with a wide breezy pros- 
pect, although the surface of the land could scarcely 
be flatter. In this respect it is precisely like its 
neighbours north and south. Nearly one-half of the 
township is covered by the sea at high-water, for the 
boundaries extend far into the estuary, whilst at 
low tide there is a broad stretch of firm sands beyond 
the houses and terraces which face the sea. The rest 
of the land is occupied by the town of Waterloo, 
which may be looked upon as an important residential 
suburb of Liverpool, reached in a few minutes by the 
electric railway. 

The hamlet of Crosby Sea-bank grew at the be- 
ginning of last century into a ' flourishing sea-bath- 
ing place.' 5 The Waterloo Hotel, traditionally said 
to have been commenced on the day the famous battle 
was fought, gave a distinctive name to the place. 6 
The first railway was that from Southport, opened in 
I 848, the terminus being for a time at Waterloo ; 
passengers were carried by coach to and from Liver- 
pool. 7 The local government district of Waterloo- 
with-Seaforth was formed out of Litherland in 1863," 
and in 1874 extended to include part of Great 
Crosby. 9 In 1 894 the separate townships of Waterloo 
and Seaforth were created and joined to make the 
urban district of Waterloo-with-Seaforth. 10 The coun- 
cil has eighteen members. The Town Hall was built 
in 1862. 

In connexion with the Established Church there 
are Christ Church in the Litherland portion, built in 
1839, sev eral times enlarged, and rebuilt in 1892 ; " 
St. John's Church in the Great Crosby portion, built 
in 1865 ;" and St. Mary's Church, built in 1877, and 

state probably repre 

consecrated in 1886. The patronage of these churches 
is vested in different bodies of trustees. 

The English Presbyterian church of St. Andrew 
was built in 1876, a congregation having been 
gathered about three years earlier. There are a 
Wesleyan church and a temporary Baptist chapel. 
The Congregational church, opened in 1 866, is the 
result of services begun in 1 8 5 5 by the Rev. T. Sleigh, 
formerly of Wavertree." The Salvation Army has 
barracks in East Street. 

The Roman Catholic church of St. Thomas of 
Canterbury, on the Litherland side of the boundary, 
was opened in August 1877 ; a temporary chapel 
had been used from 1 868. u 

SE4FORTH township was formed in 1894 from 
Litherland, and joined with Waterloo to form an 
urban district. 15 The two occupy the whole river 
frontage of Litherland and part of that of Great 
Crosby. The name is derived from Seaforth House, 
which Sir John Gladstone built about 1815. When 
the tide is low a broad stretch of sands is uncovered 
and forms a favourite recreation ground of the inhabi- 
tants of Liverpool, since these sands are on the north 
side the nearest to the city, approached easily by the 
overhead electric railway. The rest of the township 
is thickly populated. The streets are level on a 
sandy soil, the town being built upon land once occu- 
pied by sandhills. 

There are large barracks at Seaforth. 

The shore has been secured by the Mersey Dock 

The Established Church had the first place of wor- 
ship here, St. Thomas's, built in 1815 by Sir John 
Gladstone, and recently enlarged. The Rev. S. E. 
Gladstone is patron. 

The Congregationalists have a school-chapel, built 
in 1 88 1 on a portion of the Seaforth House site; 
the mission owes its origin to the Congregational 
church at Waterloo, having been commenced in 
i878. 16 

The Roman Catholic church of Our Lady Star of 
the Sea was opened in 1901 ; the mission was founded 
in 1884, a stable being converted into a chapel; a 
school-chapel was opened in 1890. Seafield House, 
originally intended for a hydropathic establishment, 
became a convent of the sisters of the Sacred Heart of 
Mary, and was used for training pupil teachers." It 
has now been purchased by the Dock Board. 

Corker, son of Hugh, had land here in 
1 506 ; Moore D. n. 698, 700, 709, 

In the following year he sold his lands 
to William Moore ; they included parts 
of Orgreaves, South Holmes, Crosby Styes, 
'a broddoll of meadow' in the Broad 
Mead, and others; ibid. n. 713, 715. 
The latter deed names William Corker 
of Woolton. 

About the same time (i 507-8) William 
Moore purchased a ' Koktreland,' the Er- 
ling Hawes, and other plots from William 
Rose ; ibid. n. 714. Edward Moore in 
1627 purchased from Edward Alcock of 
Great Crosby the former inheritance of 
John Johnson ; ibid. n. 724. 

iNorris D. (B.M.) In 1506 Wil- 
liam Davy enfeoffed Richard Crosse and 
Hugh Rainford of all his tenements in 
Litherland and Ford ; Crosse D. n. 


4 A district was a 
Land. Ga*. 4 July. 

5 Baines, Dir. 1825, ii, 710. The 
place is not called Waterloo in Lewis' 
Gas. of 1 844 ; but this name had become 
established by 1830, when a short descrip- 
tion was printed in Whittle's Marina, 

"Waterloo Hotel' is marked on 
Greenwood's map of 1818. It is now 
called the Royal Hotel. In 1824 there 
was a coach from this hotel to Liverpool 

in the evening, and the' Lancashire Witch 
packet plied thrice a day, by the Leeds 
Canal, between Crosby and Liverpool. 
The hotel stands on the shore at the 


u. Hist. Soc. (New Set-.), 

'Map at Croxteth. Lord Derby's 

the hamlet which has 

Great Crosby and partly 
" Bland, Soutifort, 109. 
8 Land. Gaz. 24 April, 1863. 

that of the 37 & 38 Viet. cap. 19. 

10 Loc. Gov. Bd. Order, 31614. The 

ligned to it in 1871; township of Waterloo is that part of 
Waterloo-with-Seaforth in Great Crosby. 
The area for the census of 1901 was 546 
acres including two of inland water ; but 
this included part of Brighton le Sands. 
The foreshore is 265 acres. 

11 The Ven. John Jones, M.A, arch- 
deacon of Liverpool, was incumbent from 
1850 to 1889; he had previously, from 
1815 to 1850, been incumbent of St 
Andrew's, Liverpool. 

Land. Gaz. 26 Oct. 1877, for dis 

13 Nightingale, Lanes. Nanconf. vi, 219 

14 Liverpool Catb. Ann. 1901. 

15 Loc. Gov. Bd. Order, 31614. Sea 
forth is the portion of Waterloo-with 

)f Crosby, and Seaforth lying within Litherland. Th< 
own into the area is 406 acres according to the Censu 
was partly in Rep. 1901 ; in addition there arc 291 
Litherland . acres of foreshore. 

18 Lana. Nonconf. vi, 220. 

J ' Liver foal Catb. Ann. 1901. 



Orhull, 1280, 1360; Orrell, or Orell, 1350 

Ford, 1 300 onwards ; Forde and Forth occur. 

This township is formed of two detached portions, 
Orrell to the south and Ford to the north ; their 
combined area is 727 acres. 1 The population in 
1901 was 2,104. 

It has not been ascertained when Orrell and Ford 
were separated from Litherland to form a distinct 
township ; they are not recognized in the county lay, 
which was settled in 1624.* 

ORRELL lies on the border of Walton. It con- 
tains the highest land in the parish of Sefton, about 
125 ft. above the sea. Its area is 370 acres. The 
Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's railway from 
Liverpool to Ormskirk runs along the southern 
border, the tunnel being now almost completely 
opened, and the Mersey and Fazakerley branch passes 
through Orrell. A pedestal of an ancient cross still 
exists, and there is a sundial at Springwell House. 3 

Orrell occurs comparatively early as a well-defined 
part of Litherland, as may be seen from the numerous 
references already given in the account of the manor 
of Litherland ; it is, for example, called a ' vill ' as 
early as 1310,' and its 'fields' are mentioned ; 5 but 
there is nothing to show that it was ever a distinct 
manor. It is described as a hamlet of Litherland in 

!345- 6 

One branch of the Demand family appears to have 
taken the surname of Fox, and John son of Richard 
Fox of Orrell occurs. 7 Another family of which 
there is some mention took its surname from the 
place. 8 


From 1 894 the township had a parish council, 
but Orrell was in 1905 taken into the borough of 

FORD occupies a corner between Litherland, 
Great Crosby, and Sefton. It touches upon the open 
country and shares the refreshing sea-breezes which 
come from the west. The road from Litherland to 
Sefton passes through it, as also the Leeds and Liver- 
pool Canal. The separate area is 357 acres. The 
ford from which the place takes its name was perhaps 
one over the Rimrose Brook, which divides it from 
Great Crosby. 9 

Ford is mentioned only casually in mediaeval 
deeds, but appears to have given a surname to a 
resident family. 10 

Early in the eighteenth century Thomas Syers of 
the Ford appears to have been the principal resident. 11 

A Roman Catholic cemetery of 2 1 acres was opened 
in 1855, and has the church of the Holy Sepulchre 
adjoining it, built in 1861. There is also a convent 
of nuns of the Good Shepherd who have an asylum 
for penitent women, established in Everton in 1858 
and removed to Ford in 1867 ; their church of the 
Sacred Heart, built in 1887, is open to the public." 


Aintree, 1226 ; Ayntre, 1292 the usual mediae- 
val spelling ; Eyntre occurs ; Ayntree and Ayntrie, 
xvi cent. 

This triangular township forms the south-eastern 
corner of the parish ; its area is 850 acres ; 13 the 
population in 1901 was 261. 

The county is extremely flat, and in the northern 

1 The census of 1901 gives 727 acres ; 
this includes 8 of inland water. 
* Gregson, Fragments, 1 6. 
Land, and Ches. Antiq. Sue. xix, 185. 
* Croxteth D. G. ii, 2, quoted above. 
There is no date, but the grantor was 
Adam the Judge, son of William. An 
earlier deed is that by which William de 
Scaifreschage released to William de 

These lands are mentioned in a charter 
of 1318 ; ibid. Gen. i, 8. 
In 1332 Richard the Demand and 
William Fox of Litherland paid 2s. each 
to the subsidy; Exch. Lay Subs. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 17 ; and in 1339 
Richard Fox made a grant of lands in 
Litherland to Richard de Molyneux of 
Sefton ; Croxteth D. G. i, 9. 

Sefton boundary, which may have given 
the name to this part of Litherland. 
Richard de Molyneux, rector of Sefton, 
in 1328 granted his brother Thomas a 
portion of the waste of Litherland, the 
bounds of which are thus described : 
' Beginning at the bridge of the Stany- 
brigg and following the boundary of 
Sefton as far as the Ford, and following 

Orrell ; ibid. G. i, I. 
In 1366 Margery, daughter of Robert 
Knot, gave her husband, Matthew del 
Plat, all her lands in the vill of Orrell ; 
ibid. G. ii, 26. These lands descended to 
Margery's son John del Plat, who in 1430 
sold them to John de Bawdon ; Kuerden 
fol. MS. 315, n. 458-60. 
* Croxteth D. G. ii, 5, quoted above ; 
and G. ii, 1 1, the ' field ' of Orrell. 
Ibid. G. i, 13. In the inquisition 
after the death of Sir Richard Molyneux 
in 1623 the list of manors runs 'Down 
Litherland alias Litherland, Orrell, Ford,' 
&c.; but when the tenures are described 
it is 'the manor of Down Litherland and 
other the premises in Down Litherland, 
Linacre, Ford and Orrell ' ; Lanes. Inq.f.m. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 383, 389. 
7 Richard Fox son of William the 
Demand quitclaimed to Richard de 
Molyneux of Little Crosby his interest in 
lands purchased from Margery de Orrell ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 197. Perhaps 

,35. and ,352 made claims against 
Roger Hurdys of Orrell and Emma his 
wife, and John Bayn of Orrell, concerning 
small portions of land in Litherland ; 
Duchy of Lane. Assize R. i (Lent), m. 
iij ; R. 2 (July), m. iiij. 
8 Adam de Orrell was a plaintiff in 
1346 and 1347; De Bane. R. 345, m. 
393; R. 350, m. 3H</; this suit con- 
cerned lands given by Henry de Orrell to 
Richard de Orrell and Ellen his wife, 
parents of the claimant, in the time of 
Edward II. 
William, son of Richard, son of William 
de Orrell (living at the end of the thir- 

lands held by Richard de Ince of Orrell 
and Agnes his wife, in virtue of a grant 
by Emma daughter of William de Orrell 
to a former Richard de Ince ; Duchy of 
Lane. Assize R. 5, m. 9 ; R. 6, m. 7 d. ; 
Assize R. 438, m. 6. 
Some grants by and to William son of 
Simon de Ince of Orrell may be seen in 

and along this ditch to the Ford field and 
then in a line to the road from the vill of 
Litherland to the Stanybrigg, and along 
this road to the ditch of the Stanybrigg, 
and following this ditch to the first-named 
boundary.' He added another part of the 

land, and other easements ; all to be held 
from the chief lords by the gift of a rose 
on St. John Baptist's day ; Dods. MSS. 
liii, fol. 76*. The Stanybrigg and its 
ditch, on the road between Litherland 
and Sefton, are mentioned in another 
charter, granting land in Sefton to the 
same Thomas ; ibid. fol. 75*. 
"> John del Ford granted land in Lither- 
land to the rector of Sefton, who in 1310 
gave it to Roger de Roby and Agnes his 
wife ; Croxteth D. G. ii, 7 ; Ee. 15. 
Roger del Ford occurs in 1332 ; Excb. 
Lay Subs. 1 7. 
Alice de Ford granted land in the 
Nether Broadmoor to Ralph de Molyneux 
in 1381-2 ; Blundell of Crosby D. K. 6. 
11 N. Blundell'i Diary, 131, 145. The 

acres in Litherland to Agnes, daughter of 
Christian of Great Crosby and Richard 
their son ; Croxteth D. G. ii, 8. Earlier 
probably than these deeds were the grants 
of lands in Sefton to a Richard Fox made 
by William de Molyneux ; ibid. Ee. 3,4, 6. 

Here is also a release by Henry son of 
Richard son of Adam de Orrell in 1368 ; 
ibid. n. 72. 
There was a Ford field in Great The following grant, however, 
shows that there was another ford on the 

will of Philip Syers of Down Litherland 
was enrolled in the Common Pleas in 
1778; R. 323, m. 282. 
12 Li-verpoal Caib. Ann. 1901. 
853 acres, including 12 of inland 
water ; Census Rep. of 1901. 



portion of the township the level of the landscape is 
scarcely broken by even the smallest trees, and the 
hedges are but scanty. The surface, occupied by 
cultivated fields, where corn and potatoes find a 
congenial soil, is a mixture of clay and sand. A few 
farms are dotted about the district. A patch or two 
of undrained mossland near one of the railways 
discloses the nature of the surface before the time 
of reclamation. The geological formation consists 
entirely of the waterstones of the keuper series of the 
new red sandstone or trias, with alluvial deposits ob- 
scuring the strata by the River Alt. 

The main road from Liverpool to Ormskirk passes 
through it. The Mersey branch of the Lancashire 
and Yorkshire Railway joins the Liverpool and Wigan 
line at the south-eastern corner. There are two rail- 
way stations called Aintree, but actually situated in 
Netherton, close to the great racecourse, which was 
opened 8 July, 1829. 

The old village is in the centre of the township, 
about two miles south-east of Sefton church ; but 
houses are multiplying on the Walton border, owing 
to the growth of Liverpool and the rise of industries 
in the neighbourhood. 

The Alt Drainage Act of 1779 mentions Bull 
Bridge, and gives some field names, e.g. The Chew, 
Further Feirock, and Nearer Knots Field. 

Aintree is governed by a parish council. 

4INTREE is not separately men- 

MJNOR tioned in Domesday Book ; from later 

notices its assessment is found to have 

been one plough-land. 1 At the beginning of the 

Argent, a saltire gules. 

thirteenth century it was held in thegnage by Henry 
de Holland of Downholland in Halsall, and most of 
it had already been granted out, 
Alan de Holland, Robert de 
Molyneux, Henry son of Gil- 
bert, Hawise daughter of Ric- 
hard, and Cockersand Abbey 
holding in 1212.* 

Mr. Irvine in his book on 
the Hollands, states that ' there 
is no evidence of any blood 
relation between the two fami- 
lies (of Holland of Down- 
holland, who never rose to 
any important position in the 
county, and the Hollands of Upholland), and the 
strong probability is that they were not in any way 

The Molyneux share, one oxgang of land, was 
granted in free marriage with Alice de Molyneux to 
the son of Richard Baret ; 3 it descended to the 
Ridgate or Rudgate family, 4 by whom it was sold in 
1 490 to Lawrence son of Henry Molyneux. 5 

The remainder, or the greater part of it, seems 
to have been quickly reunited into the hands 
of a family who adopted the local name ; for in 
1296 William de Aintree's possession was 6J- ox- 
gangs of land and half of the mill. 6 The descent 
is far from clear. Part at least probably including 
the lordship descended to Emma, daughter of 
Henry and Agnes de Aintree, and wife of Henry 
son of Hugh de Atherton, 7 and part to William 

1 It is supposed to have been part of 
the demesne of West Derby in 1066. 
Though the adjacent manor of Sefton 
appears to have lost a plough-land, being 
rated later as five instead of the six 
plough-lands of 1066, there is nothing to 
indicate that Aintree formed the missing 

and one oxgang in Aintree, it was stated 
that Alice, daughter of Robert de Moly- 
neux, grandmother of the former plaintiff, 
was seised of them. A certain Richard 
Baret rendered them to Robert de Moly- 
neux, his chief lord, who thereupon gave 
them, with his daughter Alice, to Richard's 

same, was in possession of one oxgang, 
5 acres, and half an oxgang, about which 
the suit had been contested a century 
before ; Croxteth D. B. vi, 3 ; [,4. 
Robert's son William, whose wife was 
named Margery, in 1479 gave all his 
hereditary lands to his brother Richard, 

Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 49. Aintree is not 

two sons, Adam and William, fathers of 
plaintiff and defendant. William son of 
Adam recovered ; Assize R. 4 o8, m. izd. 

' Ibid. B. i, 7-9. 
Final Cone. \, 179 ; William de Ain- 
tree actually held 5| oxgangs, 221 acres 

that those named held in this place; 
Hawise daughter of Richard, however, is 
doubtful. The service was 81. ^d. in all. 
The whole of Henry de Holland's hold- 
ing being jj plough-lands, and Down- 
holland with Barton being i j, and Rib- 

the Barets held land by grant of Matthew 
de Haydock, who had ij oxgangs in 
Aintree, and gave halt of this to William 
Baret for life ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), 
xxxviii, 236. 
4 William Baret dying without issue, 

the mill, and on the death of Alice, widow 
of Henry de Aintree, there would revert 
to him another oxgang, an acre of land, 
iza. rent, and a quarter of the mill. The 
succession was settled upon Henry de 
Aintree and his brothers Gilbert and 

The Cockersand grant was known as 
St. Marysteau ; Henry son of Alan de 
Holland granted it in pure alms for the 
health of his soul and the souls of his 
wife and his father. The bounds were 
from the Akenhead Brook, along the 
bounds of Efward to the Alt as far as 
Southfield Brook, from this following the 
Meneway which crosses the brook as far 
as Stonyford in the Alt ; in breadth from 
Lunddel Meneway to the Alt ; Cockersand 

Rudgate, or Ridgate, perhaps of Whiston ; 
their son William had a son Richard de 
Ridgate, who in 1351 had to defend his 
right against Gilbert de Haydock ; the 
moiety of an oxgang had been added by 
this time ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 
, (Lent), m. iij d. ; R. 2 (July), m. j d. ; 
R. 3, m. ix ; R. 5, m. 26 d. The claim 
by Gilbert de Haydock was defeated; 
but lands in Aintree were held by him as 
early as 1332; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 82. The writ con- 

sons, as a Henry, son of William de Ain- 
tree, occurs in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 
54. William de Aintree was son of a 
Henry de Aintree, as appears by a suit 
against him and Robert de Molyneux 
brought in 1276 by William son of Adam 
the Demand ; De Bane. R. 13, m. 37, 
&c. He was living in 1298; Inq. and 
Extents, 284. William de Aintree in 
1295 granted part of his land to William 
son of Thomas de Nateby ; Croxteth D. 
B. vi, 2. Earlier was Richard de Ain- 

described as 'a culture' in I2IZ. It 
wa, held by the Wards of Maghull 
in 1357 ; by Thurstan Maghull in 1451; 
by John, the chaplain of Maghull, in 
1461, at a rent of I2,/. ; and by Matthew 

6J oxgangs, &c.,' probably refers to this 
suit ; Dep. Keeper', Rep. xxxii, App. p. 

Some later notices of this family occur. 
In 1381 Gilbert de Ridgate contributed 

It appears from a Melting suit that 
Henry, Gilbert, and Robert died without 
issue before 1 305 ; Assize R. 420, m. 3 d. 
7 Henry de Aintree married Agnes, 

1244-5 i Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, 
m. ii. On the suppression it was granted 
to Thomas Holt ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p. m. xi, n. 46. 
8 In a suit between William son of 

John del Ridgate of Aintree received the 
royal protection on proceeding to Ireland 
in 1386 in the company of Sir John de 
Stanley ; Cal. of Pat. 1385-9, p. 156. 
Robert de Ridgate in 1426 granted 

ton, and her daughter Emma was defen- 
dant in various suits in 1301. Gilbert 
son of William de Aintree brought a writ 
of novel disseisin against her, but did not 
prosecute it ; Assize R. 419, m. 3 ; also 

Baret, in 1292, concerning a messuage 

in 1454 Robert del Ridgate, perhaps the 

Then Alice, widow of Henry de Ain- 


de Aintree's daughters, Margery de Wedacre and 
Alice. 1 

Some minor grants occur. 8 

In 1387 it was found that 
Sir Thomas Nevill, son of Sir 
Robert Nevill of Hornby, held 
the manor of Aintree " of the 
lord of Downholland by knight's 
service and a rent of 8/. id. ; 
that Sir Thomas was dead, 
and his heir was his daughter 
Margaret, then four years of 
age.' As she died without issue 
the descendants of Sir Thomas's 
sisters became his heirs. Thus 
Aintree came to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John 


Harrington, who married John Stanley, whose heirs 
Anne, wife of John Swift ; Joan, wife of 
Thomas Halsall and afterwards of John Osbaldeston ; 
and Thomas Grimshaw of Clayton-le-Moors and 
their descendants quickly divided and sold the inheri- 
tance. 6 A rent of 12 from Aintree descended from 
another of Sir Thomas's sisters to Sir Christopher 
Danby. 6 The Molyneux family of Sefton purchased 
all or the greater part ; and the manor of Aintree 
has from the sixteenth century descended with 
Sefton. 7 

John Bower, a freeholder, contributed to the sub- 
sidy of l6z8. 8 Richard Lathom, gentleman, of 
Aintree, was indicted as a recusant in 1678.' Among 
the ' Papists ' who registered estates in 1717 were 
Thomas Fleetwood and John Boyer of Aintree. 10 

tree, claimed dower in certain lands held 
by Emma ; Richard de Molyneux, her 
grandfather, Simon de Balderston, and 
Emma widow of William de Aintree 
being joined as defendants, the grand- 

acre and Margery his wife claimed mes- 
suages and lands in Aintree as of the 
wife's right ; De Bane. R. 280, m. 115 j 
R. 282, m. 13 ; R. 288, m. ^d. 
In one of the Randle Holme pedigrees 

wife of Richard Beaumont and previously 
of John Stanley, demised all their part of 
the manors, lands, mills, &c., in Aintree 
and Melling to Edward Molyneux, rector 
of Sefton, for his life at a rent of 5 marks ; 

who was a minor; Assize R. 419, m. 6 d. 
In one statement of defence it was alleged 
that William de Aintree held the parcel 
in dispute for life, by grant of Henry ; 
ibid. m. 7 d. 
In 1323 Henry son of Hugh de Ather- 
ton and Emma his wife complained that 

Richard de Maghull. This family had 
land in Aintree from about 1 300, for in 
1301 Richard de Maghull and his wife 
Alice warranted to his son Richard and 
his wife certain lands in Aintree and 
Melling ; Harl. MS. 2042, fol. 46. The 
Maghull family continued to hold land 

of the same, Sir William Molyneux being 
joined with his brother the rector in the 
recoveries ; Croxteth D. B. ii, i, 2, 3, 8 ; 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. II, m. 


Thomas Grimshaw married Margaret, 
another daughter of John Stanley ; Whit- 

had disseised them of part of their tene- 
ment in Aintree ; Assize R. 425, m. 6. 
Two years later he proceeded against 
William the Demand of Netherton and 
others, for cutting his turf ; De Bane. R. 

Croxteth D. B. v, i. 
John, son of Robert, son of Hiche of 
Sefton in 1 3 2 1 enfeoffed Richard de Lunt, 
clerk, of all the lands in Aintree which 
had belonged to his father ; Harl. MS. 

In 1552 a partition was made between 
Richard Grimshaw, John Osbaldeston and 
Joan his wife, and Richard Molyneux, by 
which the last-named, who held one-third 
by his purchase from the Swifts, secured 

Henry de Atherton contributed to the 
subsidy of 1332; Exch. Lay Subs. 27. 

William, son of John del Brooks, in 

ances, closes called the Great and Little 

John, son of William de Cowdrey, 
Otes de Halsall, and Alan, son of Alan de 
Cowdrey, were accused of taking Emma, 

and in 1524 Thomas, son and heir of 
Lawrence Hareflynch, and Margery his 

and others, a rent of jrf. from the lands 
of Thomas Maghull, id. from the heirs 

from Sefton church on 10 November, 
'3435 the y were acquitted; Assize R. 
43. m - I 3- There appears to have been 
a daughter and heir Joan, who married 
Robert de Nevill of Hornby. The latter 
in 1346 is found claiming various lands 
as the right of his wife, daughter of 
Henry, and granddaughter and heir of 
Hugh de Atherton of Hindley ; De Bane. 
R. 346, m. 349. 
In 1356 Joan, widow of Adam de Ain- 
tree sought dower from Henry, son of 
Simon de Bickersteth and Agnes his wife ; 

Brooks, granted lands here to Edward 
Molyneux, rector of Sefton ; Croxteth D. 

Probably in his mother's right ; see 

* Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 28 ; 
though his father was living, his sisters 
proved to be his heirs. Not long before, 
in 1374, Adam de Hoghton held the 
manor of Roger de Holland by a service 
of 8. jrf. yearly ; Coram Reg. R. 454 

There is a brief note of a fine between 

Robert Hey, zd. from John Abbe, jrf. 
from John Hesketh, and certain mes- 
suages, &c., in Liverpool ; Croxteth D. 
B. v, I. See also Pal. of Lane. Feet of 
F. bdle. 15, m. 113. 
6 Croxteth D. B. iv, 2. This rent of 
12 issuing from Aintree and Melling is 
described as formerly paid to Sir Robert 
Nevill. Sir Christopher Danby in 1536 
took lands in Holtby, Heworth, and 
Clifton near York, in exchange. 
7 In 1623 the manor of Aintree was 
found to have been held by Sir Richard 

1 Margery and Alice, daughters of Wil- 
liam de Aintree, were plaintiffs in 1305 
respecting land in Aintree which should 
have descended to them after the death 
of Gilbert their brother ; Assize R. 420, 
m. 5. In 1307 they claimed lands from 
the above-named Emma, daughter of 
Henry de Aintree ; De Bane. R. 164, m. 
Twenty-five years later Roger de Wed- 

in Harl. MS. 2042, fol. 59. 
5 Sir Thomas's sisters were Margaret, 
who married Sir William Harrington, and 
Joan, who married Sir John Langton ; 
Whitaker, Craven, n. For their descen- 
dants see Whitaker, Whallcy, ii, 509, and 
Craven, 234 ; Lanes, and Ches. Rec. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 330. 
In 1520 John Swift and Anne his wife, 
a daughter and coheir of Elizabeth, lately 

fee ; the clear value was 10 2s. ; Lanes. 
Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
iii, 389. 
8 Norris D. (B.M.). 
* Kenyan MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.). 
109; see also N. Blundell, Diary, 91, 
Probably Richard Lathom of Liverpool, 
surgeon, 1686. 
1 Engl. Cath. Nonjurors, 93 ; some 
particulars of their families are given. 







The ancient parish of Childwall has an area of 
16,043 acres, to which 3,252 acres tidal water must 
be added and about 4,500 acres of foreshore. The 
principal physical feature is the central ridge, which 
rises at one point to nearly 300 ft. Thus there is a 
general slope to Childwall Vale to the north-east, and 
to the Mersey on the south-west and to the south- 
east. Childwall Heath formerly extended along the 
boundary between Wavertree and Childwall into 
Little Woolton. 

The parish comprises ten townships, anciently 
arranged in four 'quarters' thus : (l) Childwall ; (2) 
Wavertree, Thingwall, 1 Much Woolton, Little Wool- 
ton ; (3) Garston, Allerton, Speke ; (4) Hale, Hale- 
wood. To the ' fifteenth ' the parish paid 8 I it. <}\d. 
out of an assessment of 106 y. 6d. for the hundred, 1 
while to the county lay it contributed a sixteenth part 
of the hundred levy, so distributed that when this 
amounted to 100 the ' quarters ' of Childwall paid 
as follows : Childwall, y. ; Hale, I y. 4^., Hale- 
wood, 261. %d. 2 ; Much Woolton, Little 
Woolton, Wavertree, l$s. d. each 2 ; Speke, 201., 
Garston, 1 5/., Allerton, 5/. 2; the total being 

,(> 5'-' 

Henry earl of Derby in 1591 gave his decision in 
the dispute between the parishioners of Childwall in 
general and those who lived in the chapelry of Hale, 
touching the repairs of the parish church. On the 
Hale side it was urged that they were practically 
separate for worship and the sacraments, and had 
never paid to the repair of Childwall church or 
churchyard. The other side said it was notorious 
that Hale was part of the parish, and the tithes were 
collected thence as from other parts of it ; further, the 
vicar of Childwall allowed 4 a year towards the 
stipend of the curate of Hale ; it was proved also that 
within the previous twenty years a lay had been im- 
posed on the parish for church repairs and that Hale 
had contributed its share, a third. Accordingly the 
earl decided that Hale must pay its due proportion. 4 

Though the market and fair at Hale and the ford 
across the Mersey at that place must have brought 
some traffic into the district, the record of the parish 
has few striking events. The freeholders in 1600 
were John Ireland of the Hutt, Edward Norris of 
Speke, Evan Haughton of Wavertree, William Wood- 
ward and Thomas Orme of Woolton, William Brettargh 
of Aigburth, Hugh Leike of Childwall, Edward 
Molyneux, David Ford, and William Whitefield of 
Speke. 5 

The ecclesiastical changes made by Elizabeth were 
received with as little favour here as elsewhere in 
Lancashire. The chapel at Garston had ceased to be 
used for service and fell into ruin. In 1590 Edward 
Norris of Speke and George Ireland of the Hutt, both 
esquires 'of fair and ancient living,' were classed among 
those ' of some degree of conformity, yet in general note 
of evil affection in religion, non-communicants ' ; and 
the wife of the former was ' a recusant and indicted 
thereof.' Thomas Molyneux of Speke, one ' of the 
gentlemen of the better sort,' was a ' comer to church 
but no communicant.' 6 One of the Brettarghs of the 
Holt became a Puritan, and suffered some persecution 
from his neighbours in consequence. The quarrel 
between Sir William Norris and Edward Moore indi- 
cates the bitterness engendered by the attempts to en- 
force conformity to the new order. The parish 
afforded a victim to the laws in the person of John 
Almond of Speke, executed for his priesthood in 1612. 

Other indications of the condition of the parish are 
afforded by the records of the bishop's visitations. In 
1592 two men were excommunicated for piping upon 
the Sabbath day in the churchyard ; others suffered 
for standing in the churchyard and talking at service 
and sermon time ; William Lathom of Allerton and 
Thomas Greaves of Wavertree for talking in the church 
itself at sermon time, but the latter on appearing was 
excused on making a public confession of his fault ; 
another was sentenced because his children did not 
come to be catechized. 7 In 1635 { he churchwardens 
prosecuted certain persons as absenting themselves from 
church and others as recusants, others for ' usually 
sleeping ' in church during the service. Thomas 
Mackey of Speke was charged with having 'an ale 1 
and tippling, revelling, and dancing at his house upon 
the Sunday ; and Mary Norris, a widow, for a similar 
offence. 6 Next year the churchwardens had to describe 
the ' uncivil and barbarous manner ' in which one 
Sunday the vicar (Mr. Lewis) had been attached and 
apprehended ; and this at the instigation of one of the 
chapel wardens of Hale. 9 

In 1628 the landowners in the parish paying the 
subsidy were John Pearson in Much Woolton, Nehe- 
miah Brettargh in Little Woolton and Aigburth, Sir 
William Norris and Edward Tarleton in Speke and 
Garston, and John Ireland in Hale. 10 

In the Civil War the two chief families took opposite 
sides, but while Gilbert Ireland was a vigorous sup- 
porter of the Parliamentary cause, the Norrises, except 
Edward Norris, who died in the midst of the struggle, 

erly part of 
the Inuisitio 

1 Thingwall, in recent tii 
extra-parochial, was fo 
Childwall, as appears by 

" The details are : Childwall, 6s. 8</. ; 
Wavertree, loj. ; Much Woolton, i 51. 8</.; 
Little Woolton, 1 41. </. ; Speke, I i js. J. ; 
Garston, ^i is. ^. ; Allerton, 61. <)\d. ; 
^d. ; Gregson's Fragments 

Hale, 2 19*. 4</. 
(ed. Harland), 18. 

s D. (B.M.). 
(Rec. Soc. Lan 

, and Ches.), i, 


6 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 227, 244, 246, 
247, quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv,n. 4, 

7 Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), x, 184-5. 

8 Local Gleanings, Lanes, and Ches. ii, 

9 Ches. Consistory Papers. The vicar 
also made his complaint, and further 

accused this chapelwarden of not present- 
ing that the wife of George Ireland, of 
Hale, and Henry Wainwright, of the Hale 
Bank, were reputed to live together in 
adultery. It appeared that the man had 
confessed his fault before the bishop's 
chancellor ; but the woman denied the fact, 
and purged herself by insufficient com- 
purgators, there having been no publication 
beforehand in the parish church. 
10 Norris D. (B.M.). 


Wavertree.N + 

\ . 
..:" " V 5..., .."" Little Wodlton 



remained inactive. The parliamentary commissioners 
found much work in the parish in connexion with the 
forfeited or sequestered estates of Royalists' and 
recusants. 1 

After the Restoration the lists of contributors to the 
hearth tax provide a basis for judging the condition of 
the inhabitants. 3 In Childwall in 1666 only three 
houses had three hearths or more liable, Gilbert 
Tarleton's having seven and the vicarage five. In 
Wavertree William Ellison's of Greenside was the 
largest, with five hearths. In Much Woolton only two 
houses had as many as three hearths, but in little Wool- 
ton there were nine, including Brettargh Holt with 
nine hearths. Speke Hall had twenty-one hearths, and 
Allerton Hall eight. In Garston there were only four 
houses with three hearths at least. In Hale the great 
houses of Sir Gilbert Ireland, with seventeen hearths at 
Hale and twenty-two at the Hutt are prominent. 

The growth of Liverpool in more recent times has 
had its inevitable effect on a large portion of the parish. 
Wavertree and Garston have become populous urban 
districts, and were incorporated in the borough of 
Liverpool in 1895 and 1903 respectively; Child- 
wall, the Wooltons, and Allerton, have also a suburban 
character, while Speke, Hale, and Halewood still re- 
main agricultural. 

The agricultural land in the parish is occupied as 
follows : Arable land, 8,934 acres ; permanent grass, 
2,838 ; woods and plantations, 337.' 

There were races held at Childwall early in the 
eighteenth century. 5 

A report on the wasting of the lands by the Mersey 
was made in i SaS. 6 

In 1804 a company of volunteers was formed from 
Hale, Halewood, and Garston, under the commander- 


ship of John Blackburne of Hale, and with Richard 
Weston as captain. 7 

The church of All Saints 8 is situated 
CHURCH on the north-eastward slope of the hill 
about half-way up. The building has 
has but little ancient work to show. It consists of 
chancel with north chapel and vestry, nave with 
north and south aisles, south chapel and south 
porch, and west tower and spire. 

A few twelfth-century stones have been found in the 
course of repairs, but nothing in the building appears 
to be older than the fourteenth century. The north 
arcade and aisle were rebuilt early in the nineteenth 
century, and are now again (1906) in process of 
complete rebuilding. The chancel 9 has on the south 
side a square-headed two-light window which may be 
of fourteenth-century date, while the east window and 
a north window like that on the south are modern, of 
fourteenth-century style. The chancel arch of two 
chamfered orders dies into the walls at the springing. 
The south arcade of the nave is of fifteenth-century 
date, with octagonal columns and moulded capitals, and 
pointed arches of two orders. Originally of five bays, 
one of its columns has been removed and two of the 
arches thrown into one, in order to improve the view 
of the nave from the south nave chapel (the Salisbury 
chapel), which is an eighteenth-century building with 
a large round-headed south window. 

The south aisle has several fifteenth-century two- 
light windows, and the embattled south porch is of the 
same date, while the clearstory over the south arcade 
has square-headed windows which may be of the 
sixteenth century. In the south aisle are two arched 
recesses in the wall, probably sepulchral, and in the 
same place are preserved the figures of a man in plate 

1 The Royalists included James, earl of 
Derby, lord of Childwall, Woolton, and 
Halewood ; Royalist Camp. Papers (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 225, &c. 

tithes of Childwall ; ibid, i, 75-80. 

William Norris, of Speke, and his son 
were disaffected, while the late Edward 
Norris (eldest son) had fought against 
the Parliament ; ibid, iv, 219, 227 ; i, 175. 
Edward Norris's lands had been secured 
on a lease, though ' at the highest rate,' by 
George Ireland, of Hale, who was 'ever 
desirous to advance the public benefit ' ; 
which lease he in 1653 desired to have 
confirmed that he might recoup the heavy 
charge he had been subject to, both for 
lays and other taxes and for draining and 
improving the property, it being ' subject 
to the overflowing of salt water,' and 
otherwise in decay ; ibid, iv, 14. 

Humbler people suffered. Richard Rose 
and a number of others describing them- 
elves as labourers, living in Hale and 
Garston and Speke, complained that their 
property had been sequestered, not for their 
own fault, but through the * delinquency ' 
of others, and they were too poor to take 
witnesses to London to prove their titles ; 
ibid, iv, 47, 53. The editor says : 'Most 
of the cases seem to have been disposed of 
by a marginal note, " Petitioner to enjoy it 
if not a recusant." ' 

'William Ballard, a leaseholder in 
Speke, had had two-thirds of his estate 
sequestered for recusancy ; Robert Holme, 
similarly treated, was supposed to be a 
delinquent' also, but this seems not 
to have been proved; ibid, i, 119; iii, 

Thomat Molyneux, of Speke, and 

Thomas Plumb, of Garston, had less rigid 

sequestered' they took the oath of ab- 
juration, but the officers of the Pipe were 

tioners had for the last three years at least 
(i.e. 1648-51) been conformable to the 
doctrine of the Church of England, attend- 
ing their parish church on Lord's days and 


tered for moi 
C*mp. Papers, 

I l.i 

lancy it had been seques- 
than ten years ; Royalist 

of Ha 

i freely contributed to the Parlia- 
ment's service ; Royalist Comp. Papers 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iv, 97-100, 
Richard Quick, of Much Woolton, was 

(Index Soc.), 43 ; Cal. of Com. for Comp. 
v, 3201. 

3 Lay Subsidies Lane. 250/9 ; for a brief 

til,/ i 

had had the two-thirds of her estate 
sequestered for recusancy, and on her death 
her grandson, Thomas (son of William) 
Harrison, applied for the removal of the 
sequestration ; there was evidence that he 
was a good Protestant, 'for he was a 
constant hearer of the Word of God at the 
chapel of Hale' ; ibid, iii, 165. Thomas 
Harrison, of Oglet, who was a Protestant 
and 'ever had been a friend of the Parlia- 
ment,' prayed for the restitution of the 
land of his late mother Elizabeth, widow 
of Richard Harrison, sequestered many 
years before for her recusancy ; ibid, iii, 

had two-thirds of his leasehold estate 
sequestered for recusancy ; but as he died 
in 1654, and the lease had expired with 
him, there was no further cause for the 
sequestration ; ibid, iv, 70-1. Elizabeth 
Fazakerley's estates, similarly sequestered, 
were likewise released by her death in 
1 6 5 5 ; Cal. of Com. for Comp. v, 3 2 3 8. 

In Woolton a mistake seems to have 

been made. Cliffe House, in Woolton, 

which had been sequestered for recusancy, 

was restored on evidence that the peti- 


Hi,,. Soc. (New Ser.), xiv, 33-5. 

4 The following are details : 

Arable Grass Wood, 

ac. ac. &c. 

Childwall . 2378 . 1752 . 49 
Garston . . 489 . 302 . 7 
Speke and 

Hale . . 3165 . 493 . 218 
Halewood . 2902 . 291 . 63 

5 N. Blundell's Diary, 32, 35. 

6 Trans. Hist. Soc. xxii, 220-8. 

7 Local Gleanings Lanes, and Cbes. ii, 

8 In one of the Norris Deeds (B.M. 
n. 189) the final remainder is to the work 
(opus] of St. Peter of Childwall. This was 
in 1354. 

There is a view of the building, drawn 
in 1775, in Gregson's Fragments (ed. Har- 
land), 1 88, and a description in Glynne'. 
Lar.cs. Churches (Chet. Soc.), 113. 

The list of pewholders in 1609 is 
printed in Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), 
vii-viii, 327. 

9 Sir S. Glynne (op. et. loc. cit.) notes 
that the chancel has been shortened. 


armour and a lady, said on the authority of a much 
more modern inscription to be those of Henry Norris 
of Speke, 1524, and Clemence his wife. The tower, 
which was rebuilt in 1810 on the old foundations, 
except that the east wall was set further west, is of 
little architectural merit. The jambs of the old east 
arch of the tower remain in a damaged condition, 
apparently the result of a fire. The font, of red 
sandstone, is ancient, but completely rechiselled, and 
appears to have been altered from an octagon to a 

The registers begin in 1557, the earlier entries 
having been copied on parchment about 1597. The 
first volume contains baptisms, marriages, and burials 
up to 1613 or 1614, with a few odd entries up to 
1650. The next volume begins in 1653,50 that there 
is a break of about forty years ; from this time the 
series appears to be complete. There is a rude draw- 
ing of the church on the cover of the second volume. 
The churchwardens' accounts begin a little before 
1600. The tithe award and maps are in the 

The silver communion plate includes a flagon, two 
chalices, and two patens, 1779.' 

In the church besides the Norris brass, 1 now hung 

Allerton, who died in 1 700, Theophilus Kelsall, for- 
merly vicar, and others. 

There is a ring of six bells, dating from 1720. 

The priest of the place is men- 
ADyQWSQN tioned in Domesday Book as having 
half a plough-land in alms. 3 About 
1094 Roger of Poitou granted the church of Child- 
wall, among others, to the abbey of St. Martin at 
Seez, and thus for a time it became attached to the 
priory of Lancaster. This grant appears to have been 
revoked by Henry I on the forfeiture of Roger's 
possessions, but was confirmed in a charter by John 
count of Mortain. 4 The priory received an annual 
pension of 201. from the holder of the benefice, 
through a compromise arranged by the abbots of 
Chester and Stanlaw and the prior of Birkenhead as 
papal delegates, and confirmed by Geoffrey the bishop 
of Coventry about I2O5. 5 

The manor having been granted to the baron of 
Manchester, he also claimed the patronage of the 
church, and in 1232 this right was in dispute between 

Thomas Grelley and the prior of Lancaster.' The 
former was successful, and a Grelley is found among 
the rectors soon afterwards, while in 1293 and 1299 
the king presented to Childwall, because of the 
minority of Thomas son of Robert Grelley the patron. 7 

The rector being a non-resident pluralist, the bishop 
appears to have thought it proper to establish a vicar- 
age at Childwall. Accordingly in December, 1307,3 
vicar was instituted on the presentation of the rector. 
He was to receive for the maintenance of himself 
and the ecclesiastical organization of the parish three 
chaplains and a deacon are named all oblations 
and tenths, Easter dues, tithes of linen, cheese and 
milk, &c. He (or they) were to have a dwelling 
place on the land of the church called ' Green land,' 
near the church, and to satisfy all the ordinary 
charges. 8 

Only two years after this Sir Robert de Holand 
presented to the rectory and then assigned it to his 
college of priests at Upholland. 9 In 1311 the rector 
was presented by the dean of this college. Licence 
for the alienation had been granted by Edward II in 
June, 1310, after the usual inquiry. 10 On the trans- 
ference of the college to a monastery of Benedictines in 
1319, the advowson of Childwall was transferred also, 
with a reservation of the usual ecclesiastical rights and 
a pension of 40*. a year to the cathedral church of 
Lichfield. This pension continued to be paid down 
to the dissolution." The rectory was appropriated, 
the monks presenting to the vicarage until the sup- 

The rectory with the patronage was granted to 
augment the endowment of the new see of Chester by 
Philip and Mary in 1557-8," and this, after confisca- 
tion, was renewed by Elizabeth in 1 56 1, 13 and the 
later presentations were made by the bishops of 
Chester until the see of Liverpool was created by Act 
of Parliament in 1880, when the patronage was trans- 
ferred to its bishop. 

The tithes were farmed out " in Elizabeth's reign '' 
and later to the Anderton family, 16 so the Common- 
wealth surveyors found. Bishop Bridgeman had in 
1632 leased the tithes to John Poole and others for 
three lives for a yearly rent of 57 14*. 4</., 17 and the 
lease was 'lately in the possession of James Anderton, 
a Papist, and now under sequestration for his de- 
linquency.' The actual value of the tithes was aboul 

1 Lanes. Churches, 115. 
' Thornely, Brasses, 153. 
8 In 1 389-90 the prior of Upholland 
had one oxgang and 10 ac. of glebe in 
Childwall, Hale, and Garston, belonging 
to 'the rectory ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 
Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 289-93 A 
* Lane. Church (Chet. Soc.), i, 119- 


Cal. Pat. 1225-32, p. 512. In the 
Close Roll of the same year is a royal 
mandate to the bishop of Lichfield relating 

1 262 Thomas Grelley granted the church 
of Childwall with the chapels of Hale and 
Garston to his son Peter, but the gift wai 
held to be invalid ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (New 
Ser.), xvii, 54. 
Lich. Epis. Reg. i, fol. 28. 
9 Cal. Pat. 1307-13, p. 233. 
10 Ibid. ; Cal. Inj. a.j.d. (Rec. Com.), 

"AfoB. Angl. iv, 410-11. Another 
pension of 1 61. 8</. was payable from 
Upholland Priory to the Carthusians of 
Shene, but nothing is said as to the 203. 
due to the priory of Lancaster, the 

under a grant to John Chatterton frorr 
Henry VIII (,537) for thirty-one years 
and he complained that Sir Williarr 
Norris, knt. and others had by force taker 
possession of tithe corn in Garston, Oglei 
and Siche, and Little Woolton. Si; 
William replied that John Chatterton ha< 
demised them to Sir William Leyland. 
who in turn granted them to the defen 
dant. Being reminded that there was : 
condition attached that 12 a yearshouh 
be paid to Chatterton at the font stone it 
St. Paul's Church in London, he replie. 
that his servant Thomas Molyneux waitcc 

Robert de Lathom as lord of the subordi- 
nate manor endeavoured to secure the 
advowson of the church from Thomas 
Grelley ; Cur. Reg. R. 171, m. gj., 81 d. 
The attempt was renewed in 1302-7 
against Thomas, great-grandson of that 
Thomas Grelley. Tear Book, 32 Edw. I, 
4; DeBanc. R. 144, m. 184^.; 153, m. 

^ Cal. Pat. 1292-1301, pp. 7, 429 ; De 
Bane. R. 100, m. 2. Before his death in 

transferred to Sion Monastery. 
18 Pat. Phil, and Mary, pt. xii, m. 14. 
18 Duchy of Lane. Rec. class 12, bdle. 
19 (Privy Seals Eliz.). An annual rent 
ofn 155. 5J,/. was now asked. The 
grant was confirmed by Tames I in 
1608-9 ; it included Prior's keys in Hale 
and Garston Hall ; Pat. 6 Jas. I, pt. 
xxiii, m. 5. 
"In 1556-7 Andrew Vavasor was 
farmer of the parsonage of Childwall, 

three o'clock till sunset, but no one eve 
came to receive the money. Duct 
Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii. 
15 Norris D. (B.M.). 
"Afterwards and down to 1854 the- 
were leased to the Gerards of Brynn 
Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1870), ii, 258. 
V A lease at this rent was granted ir 
1772 to Alexander Osbaldeston of Osbal 
deston, and Nicholas Starkie of Preston. 



400. There was no parsonage house certainly 

known, but the parish had lately bought from the of the vicarage 58 31. 
earl of Derby a house for the vicar as well as two 
acres of land supposed to have belonged to the par- 
sonage. 1 

In 1291 the rectory was valued at 40,' and in 
1535 at 38 I3/. \d., out of which certain fees and 

pensions had to be paid, the vicarage being worth to the bishop of Liverpool. 


Bishop Gastrell about 1720 found the value 
At present the gross 

lue is given as 440, with a vicarage house opposite 
the church. ^4 is paid to Hale chapel. 

The vicar of Childwall formerly presented to 
various churches within the old parish, Wavertree, 
Woolton, &c., but this patronage has been transferred 

The followir 

list of the rectors and vicars : 


oc. 1177-8 . . 
c. 1190 . . . . 

Robert 5 
Robert Fukes 6 .... 
H (and R ) 7 

Presented by 
. . . Richard de Lathom 

c. 1205 
c. 1232-46 . . 
1 260 and after . 
15 Mar. 1292-3 

JohnCotty 8 .... 
Herbert Grelley 9 . . . 
John de Droxford 10 . . 

. The King . . 
Sir Robert de Holani 

9 -N v ' 1 39 
1 8 Mar. 1310-11 

Henry de Leicester " . . 

. . . Dean of Holland . 

Cause of Vacancy 

res. of J. de Droxford 
res. of A. de Preston 

1 7 Dec. 1307. . Henry de Wavertree 13 .... The Rector .... 
20 Dec. 1338. . Richard de Barnby " Holland Priory. . . . d. of H. de Wavertree 
3 July, i 349. . Nicholas de Thome li .... d. of Ric. last vicar 

i There were three tithe barns at Gar- De Banco R. 144, m. iS^J. ; pre- Childwall by the king in July, 1299, but 
tton, Lea and Woolton ; a house and acre sented in the time of Richard I, according for some reason or other the presentation 
of glebe at Garston brought in a rent of to the plaintiff. does not seem to have taken effect. John 
i 31. 4</., and a close in Hale, called Prior's " At the time of the composition with remained rector, and on I March, 1 308, 
heys, is. i id. The vicar had all the the prior of Lancaster ' H. the clerk of a further dispensation from Clement V 
small tithes except such as paid a com- Childwall' was liable for the pension of directed him to resign two of his benefices 

of Allerton, 101. for tithe of hemp and 
flax of Allerton and Garston ; Mr. Norris 
of Speke, i6s. for tithe of pig, goose, 
hemp and flax in Speke and the Wool- 

rector. Among the witnesses is ' R. 
the clerk of Childwall ' ; Lane. Church, 


8 Wballey Coucher, 558, 809. 

he being then only a deacon ; ibid, ii, 39. 
He therefore retained Childwall, probably 
without visiting it, until the day of his 
consecration as bishop of Bath and Wells 

Mr. Ireland of the Hutt, 1 51. for the 
tithe of pig, goose, hemp and flax in Hale 
and Halewood (except a few houses), 
Childwall and Wiv.rtree, also pig and 
goose in Allerton. The profit of the 
vicarage was estimated to be about 30 a 
year, including the small tithes and Easter 
roll. Common-w. Church Surv. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 194-5. 
* Pope Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 249. In 
1341 the true value of the ninth of the 
corn, wool and lambs was found to be 
40, made up thus : Hale 20, Speke 
4 I 5;., Wavertree 4 I 31. 4^., Aller- 
ton i 45., Woolton /3 6j. 8</., Much 

Cur. Reg. R. 171, m. T,zd. and is prob- 
ably the same as the 'Herbert Grelle 
quondam rector ' of Kuerden ; Final Cone. 
i, 140 n. See also Dep. Keeper's Rep. xliv, 
App. 113, for mention of him in 1275. 
Herbert, rector of Childwall, was in 1288 
guardian of Richard, son and heir of 
Geoffrey de Casterton ; De Banco R. 73, 
m. 1 3. He seems to have been rector 
till about 1290, but 'Richard Chaplain of 
Childwall ' is witness to charters of that 
period; Norris D. (B.M.), . 711, 725; 
also Bold D. Warrington, G. 44. 
10 John de Droxford (or Drochenesford) 
is the most distinguished incumbent of 

twenty years. 
Roger de Droxford's presentation to 
Childwall may have been refused by the 
bishop of Lichfield, for in November, 
1299, his brother the papal chaplain ob- 
tained from Boniface VIII permission for 
Roger to hold one benefice in addition to 
Freshwater, although he was not a priest, 
and between eighteen and twenty-five 
years of age ; ibid, i, 584. 
11 Lich. Epis. Reg. i, 57* ; he is described 
as 'son of Hugh de Preston.' Adam de 
Preston forfeited lands by adhering to 
Thomas earl of Lancaster, and recovered 
them in 1327 on petition to Edward III ; 

Childwall 175. 4</., and Thingwall 7;.; 
Nonarum 7 ? . (Rec. Com.), 40. 
8 Valor Keel. (Rec. Com.), v, 222. 
After the dissolution the value was found 
to be 56 161. 4^. This included the 
tithes of four mills : Halewood, Allerton, 
Wavertree and Bushel's Mill ; Duchy of 
Lane. Rentals, &c. 5/12. 
4 Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 164. 
A list of benefactions between 1680 and 
1705 included a grant of 101. a year for a 
preaching minister. 
A terrier of 1778 among the church 
papers states that the vicar then had the 
tithes of cow and calf, &c., ' for every 
smoke id., for every tradesman 4^. ' ; i6j. 
and 255. were paid for the demesnes of 
Speke and Hale respectively ; ioi. came 
rom an estate in Widnes, ' Lyon's of the 
Fold'; and IDJ. from Hancock's New 
House in Halewood. The latter rent 
charges are still paid ; see End. Char. 
Rep. (Childwall), 1904. 
5 'Robert the priest of Childwall' in 
1177-8 was fined a mark for some breach 
of the forest laws ; Lanes. Pipe R. 38. 


in Diet. Nat. Biog. He was one of the 
king's clerks and keeper of the wardrobe 
to Edward I. In 1290 he was presented 
by the king to the church of Monewden 
(dio. Norwich), and on 15 March, 1293, 
to Childwall, with all its chapels and 
appurtenances, followed by Kingsclere in 
1296; Cal. Pat. The king presented to 
Childwall by reason of the minority of 
Robert Grelley. 
On 27 Sept. 1298, Boniface VIII 
granted him at the king's request a dis- 
pensation for having while under age 
obtained first the church of Childwall, 
then successively those of Hemingburgh, 
&c., and various canonries and prebends, 
with leave to retain all those successively 
held except Childwall and another, which 
must be resigned the cure of souls not 
being neglected, and a portion of the fruits 
received being applied to the benefices ; 
Cal. of Pap. Letters, \, 577. The pope at 
the same time made him one of his 
In accordance with this, Roger de 
Droxford, his brother, was appointed to 

probably the Adam de Preston mentioned 
in a Holland family settlement of 1 32 1-2 ; 
ibid, vi, 254. 
12 Lich. Epis. Reg. i, 59. A Henry de 
Leicester was one of the king's clerks in 
1307 ; Cal.Pat. 1307-13^. 8. The rector 
of Childwall was probably the cofferer to 
Thomas earl of Lancaster in 1322, whose 
misfortune is described in Beamont's 
Halton, 38. He seems to have been ap- 
pointed rector of Almondsbury by the 
archbishop of York in 1 3 1 3, on the depri- 
vation of Boniface di Saluzzo ; Cal. of Pap. 
Letters, ii, 122, 1 68. It seems clear that 
the last two rectors were presented merely 
to hold the rectory until arrangements 
could be made for its transference to 
Upholland Priory. 
18 Lich. Epis. Reg. i, 28. Dean of War- 
rington in 1319 ; see the account of Mel- 
ling. In 1336 it was reported to the bishop 
that he was old and weak, and therefore 
John del Femes was appointed as hit 
assistant; ibid, ii, fol. noi. 
" Ibid. fol. 112*. 
15 Ibid. fol. 123*. 



26 Jan. 1353-4 . 

John Dibbleda l 
Roger de Poghden ' 

6 Mar. 1386-7. 

Richard de Moston ' 

oc. 1421 

Thomas Caton 4 

16 Aug. 1426 

William Walton * 

oc. 1430-35 . . 

William Mercer 6 

24 Jan. 1443-4 . 

Christopher Lee 7 

oc. 1464 . . . 

Geoffrey Whalley 9 

16 May, 1473 . 

.'Richard Dey, LL.B. . . . . 

1 1 Nov. 1496 

John Merton 10 

17 Oct. 1514. . 

Robert Greves " 

10 July, 1546 . 

John Ainsdale " 

oc. 1562 . . 

William Crosse 

I 2 Tan i c6o 70 

David Catton ls 

i L jail, i ^uy /u. 

24 Oct. 1588. . 

Lawrence Blackborne " .... 

1 8 Jan. 1588-9 . 

Thomas Williamson, M.A. "... 

28 June, 1589 . 

Edmund Hopwood l6 

oc. 1616 . . . 

William Knowles " 

17 April, 1617 . 

Henry Taylor 18 

10 Aug. 1624 

James Hyett, B.D. " 

20 May, 1625 . 

James Critchley 

7 Dec. 1632 .. 

William Lewis, M.A. *>.... 

c. 1645 . . . 

David Ellison " 

18 Dec. 1657. . 
2 Mar. 1 66 1-2. 

Hohn Litherland a 

5 Mar. 1663-4. 

William Thompson " 

15 Oct. 1664. . 

Joshua Ambrose, M.A. **.... 

1 8 Feb. 1686-7 

Thomas West, M.A. 25 .... 

Holland Priory . 
Holland Priory . 
Holland Priory . 

W. J. &'*R. Ainsdale 
Bishop of Chester . 
Bishop of Chester . 

Bishop of Chester . 

Com. of the County 
/Lord Protector . 
( Bishop of Chester 

Cause of Vacancy 

pro. J. Dibbleda 
d. of R. de Poghder 

d. of T. Caton 

res. G. Whalley 
d. of Richard Dey 
res. last, incum. 
d. of R. Graves 

res. W. Crosse 
[d. D. Catton] 

dep. or cession of H. 

res. Jas. Hyett 

res. J. Ambrose 

1 He was made rector of Heysham ; 
Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 131. 
Ibid. fol. 131. Roger de Poghden (or 
Pokeden) is frequently mentioned in local 
In 1386 the cemetery of Childwall was 
suspended at the visitation held at Prescot, 

tain Adam de Mossley ; the suspension 

Act Books at Chest. David Catton 
was one of the old clergy ; ordained priest 
in 1542. He remained at Childwall till 
his death, being buried there 25 May, 
" Act books at Chest. 
" Ibid. Thomas Williamson became 
vicar of Eccles and fellow of Manch. 
16 Ibid. Edmund Hopwood, literate, 

91 David Ellison was described by the 
Parl. Com. in 1650 as 'a painful godly 
preaching minister, observing the Lord's 
days, fast days, and days of humiliation 
appointed ' ; Commonwealth Church Sur-u. 
(Rec. Soc.), 67. It was ordered in 
Aug. 1645, that 50 should be paid him 
out of the profits of the rectory, seques- 
tered from James Anderton, recusant con- 

assistant bishop of Lichfield on the repre- 
sentation of the Hospitallers, whose privi- 

Norris D. (B.M.), ". 966. 

borough in June, 1576 ; he was described 
as 'no preacher* in 1590, but had become 
one in 1607. He was in 1615 presented 
by the earl of Derby to Holy Trinity, 

(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 9, 50, 247. 
m John Litherland was admitted on 
1 8 Dec. 1657, to the parish of Childwall 
on a presentation from the Lord Protector 

Moston's name occurs in various deeds 
down to 1413; see Norris D. (B.M.), 
Moore charters (n. 74.2), Kuerden MSS. ii, 
fol. 230. 
< He occurs as vicar in Jan. 1420-1 ; 
Norris D. (B.M.), n. 892. 
Lich. Epis. Reg. ix, fol. 116. 
6 William Mercer, who had been chap- 

See Pennant's Acct. Book (MS.) ; Gibson, 
Lydiate Hall, 249 ; Kenyan MSS. (Hist. 
MSS. Com.), 12; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. 
Helsby), i, 332. 
17 Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxii, 74. 
See the account of Ormskirk church. 
19 Act Books at Chest. The institu- 

not stated, but it was probably the death 
of the previous incumbent, who does not 
occur in later lists ; Plund. Mini. Acca. 
ii, 209, 300. Litherland was instituted 
again on the restoration of episcopacy ; 
the Act Books at Chest, give 26 Nov. 
1 66 1 as the date of collation. 
28 Inst. Books, P.R.O. 

wall in 1429-30 and in Aug. 1435 ; 
Blundell of Crosby D. K. 168 ; Norris D. 


19 Hyett was promoted to Croston. 

Harvard, New England, and was incorpo- 
rated at Pembroke Coll. Oxf. 1655, be- 

7 Lich. Epis. Reg. ix, fol. 126*. No 
reason is assigned for the vacancy. 
8 Geoffrey Whalley was vicar in 1464 ; 
Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F.a. 
Lich. Epis Reg. xii, fol. io6i. The 
registrar has omitted the name of the clerk 
presented ; probably it was Richard Dey, 
the next vicar known, 
'o Ibid, xii, fol. 230*. 
11 Ibid, xiii-xiv, fol. 58*. 
la Act Books at Chest. ; John Porte, 
prior, and the convent of Upholland had 
in 1531 granted the next presentation to 
Robert Brerewood, Richard Johnson, and 
Thomas Brerewood (probably of the Ches- 

to be 'very diligent in his calling' ; Con- 
frit, from Clergy (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), 94, 1 10 ; but ejected on the out- 
break of the Civil War. He was dean of 
Warrington in 1640. William Lewis, 
minister, residing at Little Woolton, was 
buried at Childwall 6 Jan. 1659-60. 
In 1640 he had trouble with some of 
his parishioners over a question of pews. 
He had ' enlarged ' the pulpit, which had 
before been indecent and unseemly, and 

Ellison and his mother had been removed 
altogether. In 1636 the bishop had issued 
a commission 'for the uniforming the 

is probably the same as this vicar of Child- 
wall, who had before the Restoration been 

Oxon. ; Baines, Lanes, (ed. Croston), v, 42, 
quoting Calamy's Noncanf. Memorial, ii, 3. 

by Bishop Cartwright : 'The parishioners 
of Childwall brought me Mr. Ambrose his 

new vicar 'before Christmas, and wrote 
word to my cousin Peter Whalley that I 
would give it to my cousin Thomas West,' 
who was accordingly instituted and made 
a chaplain to the bishop. He resigned 
at the Revolution, being reckoned as a 

their right to William, John, and Richard 
Ainsdale of Wallasey. Ainsdale paid 
first-fruits 15 July, 1546 ; Lanes, and Ches. 
Rec. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and dies.), ii, 408. 

parishioners therein according to their 
rank and estates ' ; and it was thought 
the matter had been settled ; Con. Court 
Rec. at Chest. 
1 06 

of Northampton, of Merton College, Ox- 
ford, took the M.A. degree in 1684 ; see 
Cartwright' s Diary (Camd. Soc.), 16, 33 ; 
Foster's Alumni ; Pal. Note Book, ii, 239. 


Instituted Name Presented by Cause of Vacancy 

1 9 June, 1690 . Ralph Markland, M.A. .... Bishop of Chester . . . res. T. West 

12 Jan. 1721-2 . Theophilus Kelsall, B.A. a .... ... d. of R. Markland 
6 Mar. 1734-5. Roger Barnston, M.A. 3 ... d. T. Kelsall 

25 July, 1737 . William Ward, B.A. 4 ... res. R. Barnston 

1 8 Sept. 1740 . Robert Whiston 6 ... d. W.Ward 

29 Jan. 1741-2 . Abel Ward, M.A. 6 ... res. R. Whiston 

13 Jan. 1745-6 . Thomas Tonman, M.A. 7 ... res. Abel Ward 

i o Sept. 1778 . Matthew Worthington 8 ... res. T. Tonman 

24 April, 1797 . William Bowe 9 ... d. M. Worthington 

10 Feb. 1818 . James Thomas Law, M.A.'" .... ... res. W. Bowe 

1 5 Oct. 1821 . Henry Law, M.A." ... res. J. T. Law 

!jNov?i8 8 29 4 ;} Augustus Campbell, M.A." . ... ... re, H. Law 

20 Sept. 1870 . George Winter Warr, M.A. 13 ... ... d. of A. Campbell 

1 4 Jan. 1896 . Peter Sorensen Royston, D.D. 14 . . Bishop of Liverpool . . d. G. W. Warr 

1 6 Oct. 1903 . Richard Montague Ainslie, M.A. Is . . ... res. P. S. Royston 

Robert Greves was vicar during the greater part of 
Henry VIII's reign. In 1541 he paid an assistant 
named Richard Greves ; there were three other 
priests, 16 probably serving the chapels at Hale and 
Garston, and the chantry priest, so that the staff 
numbered five or six. At the visitation of 1 548 the 
clergy remained the same in number, but at the 
visitation in 1554, when the Edwardian changes had 
had effect and the temporary reaction was only be- 
ginning, the clergy had been reduced to three. 17 The 
services at Garston chapel had probably been discon- 
tinued. The vicar had held his place through several 
changes ; it is not known whether he died or resigned 

before the next, but in January, 1557-8 Bishop Scott 
gave him leave to agree with Richard Norris, priest, 
as to his retirement, Norris to pay him a suitable 
pension. 18 

William Crosse, the next vicar, was ordained deacon 
at Chester in I555, 19 and as he answered as vicar at 
the visitations of i 562 and 1565 must be considered 
a conformist for the time at least ; in 1563 he was 
absent, 'excused by the bishop,' and in 1569 he 
resigned. He was the only clergyman who repre- 
sented Childwall in I 562-3. 80 

The chantry at the altar of St. Thomas the 
Martyr was founded in 1484 by Thomas Norris 

Camb. (M.A. 1682), was son of Ralph 
Markland of Wigan ; information of 
Dr. Morgan, master of the coll. For his 
family see Dugdale's Vint. (Chet. Soc.), 
193. He was the father of Jeremiah 
1 Theophilus Kelsall, previously curate 
of St. Helens, was educated at Camb. ; 
B.A. 1710. He died Feb. 1 734-5 ; monu- 

aged 64 ; there are monuments to him 
and his wife Dorothy (daughter of Dr. 
Samuel Peploe) in the Lady Chapel in 
Chest. Cath. ; Foster, Alumni ; Ormerod, 
Ckes. i, 296. 
8 Matthew Worthington had been 
curate of Wood Plumpton near Preston 
for forty-two years. With but a scanty 
income to supply the wants of a large 

this a mediety of the rectory of Liverpool 
was added in 1829 (he afterwards became 
sole rector) ; this accounts for the double 
institution at Childwall. He held both 
preferments till his death at Childwall on 
1 5 May, 1870, in the eighty-fifth year of 
his age. There is in the church a monu- 
ment to his son Major P. Campbell, who 
was wounded at the Alma and afterwards 

8 Roger Barnston was the second son 
of Roger Barnston of Churton near 

bishop (Beilby Porteous), stating his case, 
and asking if his lordship could use any 

18 George Winter Warr had been the 
incumbent of St. Saviour's, Liverpool. 

Coll. Camb. (M.A. 1734), and became 
rector of Condover in Shropshire and a 
canon of Chester. He was twice married, 
but died childless in 1782, and was 
buried at Farndon ; Ormerod, Cha. (ed. 
Helsby), ii, 747. 
4 William Ward, son of Francis Ward 
of Shervill in Devon, was educated at 
Exeter Coll. Oxf. but graduated from 
Edmund Hall (B.A. 1728) ; Foster, 

* A Robert Whiston of Shropshire was 
of Magdalen Hall, Oxf. graduating in 
1739 ; Foster, Alumni. 
6 Abel Ward was a Staffordshire man. 
He entered Queens' Coll. Camb. as a 
lizar in 1736, and was elected fellow in 
1740 soon after taking his B.A. degree ; 
M.A. 1744. He held his fellowship dur- 
ing his vicariate, vacating it by his pro- 
motion to a prebendal stall at Chester in 

assistance. The bishop, struck by the 
letter, raised by subscription a sum of 
money for the writer, and when Child- 
wall fell vacant promoted him to it. 
See the letter in Baines, Lanes, (ed. 
Croston), v, 44. Joseph Sharpe, minister 
(curate) of Childwall, published sermons 
preached there; Local Gleanings, i, 187, 
9 William Bowe was master of the 
grammar school at Scorton, in the North 
Riding, and had licence to reside out of 
the parish. 
10 James Thomas Law, eldest son of the 
then bishop, was a fellow of Christ's 
Coll. Camb.; M.A. 1815; and became 
master of St. John's Hospital, Lich- 
field, and chancellor of the diocese of 
Lichfield. He died 22 Feb. 1876 ; Diet. 
Nat. Biog. 
11 Henry Law was' another son of the 

from 1870 to 1880, when he had the 
same dignity at Liverpool. 
14 Peter Sorensen Royston graduated 
at Camb. from Trinity Coll. ; M.A. 
1861, D.D. 1873. He was appointed 
bishop of the Mauritius in 1872, and 
after his resignation became assistant to 
Bishop Ryle of Liverpool, who presented 
him to Childwall. 
Richard Montague Ainslie, M.A. 
Cambridge (1885, Pembroke Coll.), was 
previously incumbent of St. Saviour's, 
M Clergy Lh, of .541-2 (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 16. 
17 John Ainsdale the vicar, Thomas 
Plombe (chantry priest his occupation 
gone), marked 'decrepitus,' and James 
Whitford of Hale. 
W Norris D. (B.M.). For the orna- 
ments in 1552, after some had disappeared, 

resigning Childwall for St. Ann's, Man- 
chester. He died at Neston in 1785. See 
inscription in Chest. Cath.; Ormerod, Cha. 

St. John's Coll. Camb.; M.A. 1823. 
Following his father to the diocese of 
Bath and Wells, he became canon and 

1517 three new bells were made for the 
church by Richard Seliock of Notting- 
ham ; the great bell 518 lb., the less 

President of Queens' Coll. 
7 Thomas Tonman was the son of 
Roger Tonman of New Radnor ; educated 
at Jesus Coll. Oxf. ; he graduated M.A. 
in 1 744. He was vicar of Little Bud- 

(1862) dean of Gloucester, dying in Nov. 
1884; Diet. Nat. Biog. 
u Augustus Campbell was of Trinity 
Coll. Camb.; M.A. 1812. He was 
made rector of Wallasey in 1814, and 

Norris D. (B.M.). 
18 Ordination Book (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), 86. 
*> The above particulars are from the 
visitation lists at Chester. 


of Speke to celebrate for the souls of himself and 
his ancestors. 1 

The church, according to an old rhyme, was 
famous for ' ringing and singing.' ' 


Cildeuuelle.Dm.BL; Childwall,i26i ; Childewelle, 
1291 ; Childewalle, 1212, 1332 ; Childewall, 1354 
and onwards (common form) ; also Chaldewall, 1238; 
Chaldewal, 1 305. The terminations ' wall ' and 'well ' 
appear indifferently. Childow is the local pronuncia- 

As to the charities of the parish, 
CHARITIES Bishop Gastrell was in 1718 able to 

report little in addition to the schools The township of Childwall, containing 831 acres, 10 is 

at Much Woolton and Hale. s The commissioners of principally situated on the slope of a low hill, the highest 

28 gave a much longer list, 4 but even in 1903 the 
amount for the parish as a whole was very small ; 5 
Hale 6 and Halewood ' had some considerable bequests, 
but the charity founded recently by Mrs. Mary Jane 
Cross for the relief of poor residents of Much and 
Little Woolton suffering from accidents and non- 
infectious diseases is the most important from its 

pont of which is 223 ft. above sea -level, commanding 
an extensive panorama of a wide, flat plain lying to 
the east. The district has an agreeable park-like 
appearance, with plantations and pastures, diversified 
with cultivated fields, where crops of corn, turnips, 
and potatoes are raised. There are but few dwellings, 
besides the hall and the houses which cluster about 

funds of the kind. 9 

The other townships have little or no the church. The geological formation consists of the 

1 By charters dated 16 Dec. 1484, 
Thomas Norris of Speke and John his 
brother gave to Richard Norris and others 
lands in Halewood, Much Woolton, and 
Garston ; the income arising therefrom to 
be paid yearly to Humphrey Norris, clerk, 
to celebrate in the chapel of St. Thomas 
the Martyr of Childwall, and after his 

4 The following notes are from the 
reports of the Char. Com. of 1828 (xx. 
83, &c.) and the End. Char. Report for 
Childwall issued in 1904. This latter 
concerns only that portion of the parish 
outside Liverpool in 1903. 
6 The total sum available in 1903 
was 504 a year, but more than half of 

poor's stock of 13, an annual charge 
of 13*. being paid from the rates on 
account of it. This has long been dis- 
7 Though some benefactions had been 
lost to Halewood by 1828 three old dona- 
charge of 2oj. on John Lyon's estate in 

Thomas Norris or his heirs for ever. The 
chapel itself was therefore more ancient 
than the Norris chantry. In Nov. 1532, 

chapel, and 148 of the remainder was 
Mrs. Cross's newly-founded charity. 
Henry Watmough by will in 1746 

Peacock's farm in Halewood, founded by 
Jane Hey or William Carter, and 101. 
interest on 20 bequeathed in 1778 bjr 

new feoffment, and they accordingly did 
so; Norris D. (B. M.), . 2:9, 223. 
'John the chaplain' seems to have 
been cantarist in 1499 i ibid - 2 9- Jh n 
Day was priest in 1494. 
Canon Raines gives the names of three 
others : Hulme, Henry Hill (instituted 
on 2 May, 1 504), and the above-named 
Thomas Plombe, who was in charge at 
the suppression, being then sixty years of 
age. He had a pension of 3 61. in 
1 5 5 3, which was about the rental (671. jd.) 

Sunday to the poor of the parish. This 
was in force until 1869, when the land 
was sold. The purchaser refused to pay, 
on the ground that the rent-charge was 

known whether the vendors were called 
upon to provide for the continuance of 
the benefaction. Edward Almond of 
Much Woolton about 1836 left a similar 
charge, void in law, for the same purpose. 
The devisee of the field paid the charge 
voluntarily, but his executors refused to 

of his estate (850) for the maintenance 
of the churchyard ; and Catherine Hen- 
rietta Law French, widow, left 500 for 
the church bells and other money for the 
8 The bequest was by her will of 1894, 
proved in 1902. The net residuary estate 
was 4,177. The trustees have decided 
to purchase a house at Woolton for a 
nurses' home, in connexion with the 
Convalescent Institution, at a cost of 

income had been derived from houses and 
lands in Great Woolton (265. 8</.), Gar- 
ston (i 6..), Halewood (22,. 7 d.\ and 

extinct. A sum of 20 having been paid 
to Rector Campbell in 1848 supposed to 
represent moneys given early in the eigh- 

Gateacre Chapel, left in 1740 a rent- 
charge of 20j. for a bread charity and 
teaching poor children. 

priest celebrating with the ornaments of 
the parish church. See Raines, Chantries 
(Chet. Soc.), 98. 
A lease of the chantry lands for twenty 
years was made to Edward Norris in 

other money partly contributed by him- 
self 120 railway stock, now yielding 
4 161. id. yearly ; this is divided accord- 
ing to his instructions, the chief part going 
to the poor. 

Hey in 1722 bequeathed a rent of 161. 
charged on the New House in Halewood 
it is now known as Peacock's to be 
distributed to the poor on Good Friday. 
In 1828 it was found to be the practice 

annually 3 71. }d. to the crown ; and in 
1608 Sir William Norris secured a grant 
of them made by the king two years be- 
fore, the same annual rent to be paid ; 
Pat.4jas. I, pt. xxiii ; Norris D. (B.M.). 
The inscriptions on the chantry win- 
dows are recorded in the Norris Deeds ; 
the account by Ormerod (in the Pann- 
talia) is imperfect. Three others asked 
prayers for Edmund Crosse and his family; 
for Thomas Norris of Speke and John his 
brother, and also for 'Sir John Lathom, 
formerly lord of Aldford,' who built and 
founded the chantry ; and for William 
Norris, vicar of some church unnamed, 
who died 18 Aug. 1460, and Richard his 
brother. There is an error in the above. 
Sir John Stanley was lord of Aldford 2 to 
1 6 Edw. IV; John Lathom was rector 
there 1461-84; Ormerod, Cbei. (ed. 
Helsby), ii, 757, 759- 
Pal. Note Book, ii, 279. 
Notitia Ctstr. ii, 168, 171. 

1753 left 100 to found a bread charity 
at Hale chapel, and another 100 for 
money or clothes for poor housekeepers 
and widows. Ellen Halsall by her will 
of 1734 left a rent-charge of 201. on a 
house in Tithebarn Street, Liverpool, to 
provide ' the most easy, choice, valuable, 
authentic, approved, and elaborate trea- 
tises' on arithmetic and mathematics to 
be given to boys. These charities are 
intact, but the bread distribution has been 
discontinued and the money is otherwise 
employed, under the authority of the 
Charity Commissioners. The house in 
Tithebarn Street having been pulled down 
for town improvements, the 201. from it is 
paid by the corporation of Liverpool, 
though books have not been provided out 
of it. Mary Leigh by will in 1856 
(proved 1872) left 700 for the repairs 
of a certain tomb, and then for a distri- 
bution to the poor on the anniversary of 
her death. In 1828 there was an old 


corrected, and it is now given to the poor. 
William Carter left sums of money for 

49 ; all' had been lost before 1828. For 
a long time down to 1864 a payment of 
35. 4rf, of unknown origin, was made by 
the owner of Abbey Heys in Little 
Woolton and applied to parish purposes. 
Nothing is now known of it. 

ing to 50 for the benefit of poor house- 
keepers were in 1790 invested in a cottage 
and garden, producing a rent of 501. In 
1820 two new cottages were built on the 
old site, and out of the rent 501. con- 
tinued in 1828 to be given to the poor in 
cloth, the remainder of the rent being 
devoted to paying the cost and interest 
incurred in building the cottages. 
For Wavertree, Allerton, and Speke no 
special charities are recorded. 
10 The census of 1901 gives 830 acres, 
including 2 acres of inland water. 


the pebble beds to the south-west of the Cheshire 
Lines Railway and the upper mottled sandstones to the 
north-east. The soil is loamy. 

An interesting road is that through the centre of 
the township from Liverpool through the Old Swan 
to Gateacre and Hale. 1 It is joined at the church by 
a cross road from Wavertree ; another road from Old 
Swan to Huyton runs along part of the northern 
boundary. The Cheshire Lines Committee's Railway 
from Manchester to Southport passes through the 
centre of the township, and there is a station in Well 
Lane, about a quarter of a mile east of the church. 
The population in 1901 numbered 219. 

Jeremiah Markland, a celebrated classical scholar, 
was born here in 1693, son of the vicar of Childwall.* 

' The roads from Liverpool," wrote Samuel Derrick 
in 1760, 'are deep and sandy; consequently rather 
unpleasant ; but the views are rather extensive, par- 
ticularly from a summerhouse on Childwall Hill, 
about three miles distant, where you have a prospect 
of fifteen counties and a good view of the sea. In 
the skirts of this hill are several small villages with 
gentlemen's seats scattered about, well covered and 
for the most part delightfully situated.' 3 Gregson 
also says : 'The views from the neighbourhood of the 
church, from the hall, Gateacre, and as far as Woolton 
Hall ... are extensive and particularly fine. On 
the west are seen with more distant eminences, 
Aughton Hills, near Ormskirk, traversing a line of 
country to the north-east. The prospect from Prescot 
to Farnworth terminates on the south-east with a 
distant view of the ruins of Halton Castle now fast 
mouldering away a range of hills beyond, and 
Norton Priory ... A large portion of the Mersey 
water forms one of the features of this scene, and gives 
great interest to a landscape that extends nearly 
fifteen miles. . . This highly cultivated vale is inter- 
spersed with more churches than are usually seen at 
one view in Lancashire.' * 

A cross formerly stood on the roadside near Well 
Lane ; the base is still there. 5 Another cross stood 
on the boundary of the township, near the entrance 
lodge of the hall ; on the opposite side of the road 
are a number of ' seats ' cut in the rock. 

Well Acre is the name of a field in Well Lane just 
below the church. Another well or pool at the 
bottom of the slope to the north-east of the church 
was known as Monk's Bath ; it was well protected by 
an interior four-sided wall of masonry, and a stream 
from it used to flow into the Childwall Brook a 
short distance away. 6 Ashfield is the name of the 
land round this well ; Mire Lake and Coneygrey 

GKELLKY, Lord of 
Manchester. G u 1 is, 


are fields near the railway and the Little Woolton 

A local board was formed in 1867 ;' since 1894 
the township has been governed by an urban district 
council of five members. 

Four Radmans held CHILDW4LL in 
M4NOR 1 066 for four manors ; it was assessed at half 
a hide, and its value beyond the customary 
rent was 8/. 8 The place is mentioned again in 1094, 
when Roger of Poitou gave the church to St. Martin 
of Seez. 9 Afterwards Child- 
wall, with the adjoining Aller- ______ 

ton, was given to Albert Grelley, 
baron of Manchester, and in 
his successors the superior lord- 
ship of the manor continued 
to be vested. It is recorded 
among the members of the 
barony down to 1473.' 

Under the lords of Man- 
chester a subordinate fee of 
6 plough-lands was created, of 
which a portion was Child- 
wall, being held in 1212 by " 
Richard son of Robert (de 

Lathom)." In 1282 and later the regular statement 
is that the Lathoms held half a fee in Childwall." 
In 1473 Thomas Lord Stanley, heir of the Lathoms, 
held Childwall for half a knight's 
fee, paying yearly for ' sake fee ' 
4*. 6J. and for ward of the 
castle 5*. 13 Later it appears to 
have been consolidated with 
Rainford and Anglezark, and 
these were held together of 
Lord la Warre by Thomas 
second earl of Derby, who died 
in 1521, by fealty and a rent 
of 3/., the value being estimated LATHOM or LATHOM. 

as 44 IJS. 6J. U A Similar Or, on a chief indeed 

statement is made in the in- axure thr " *<"'" 
quisition after the death of 

Ferdinando, fifth earl, who died in 1594, but the 
value had declined to ^o. 15 

In 1596 Childwall formed part of the lands settled 
on Thomas Stanley, 16 but reverted to the earl of Derby 
in 1614." During the Civil War the earl's estates were 
sequestered by the Parliament. The manor was con- 
tracted for sale in 1653 to Henry Nevill and Arthur 
Samwell ; the mill, then in the occupation of Isabel 
Broughton, to George Hurd and George Leaf, and other 
land there to John Broughton. 18 From another case 


1 At present the portion to the north 
of the church is available for foot passen- 
ger* only ; from its direction and con- 

former'times the principal roadway. 

He was educated at Christ's Hospital 
and at Peterhouse, Camb. ; he is still 
counted among the illustrious scholars of 
his university. He died at Milton, near 
Dorking, in 1776. There is an account 
of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. 

8 Letters from Leijerpaale, i, 29, quoted 
in Baines' Lanes, (ed. Croston), v, 39. 

' Fragments (ed. Harland), 189 ; written 
about 1815. 

' Trans. His,. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 237 ; 
Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xix, 198. 

6 The pool has now become dry, prob- 
ably owing to the pumping carried on for 

filled up. The tithe map shows a path 
leading down it, but this has now been 
closed and added to the field. 

I Land. Ga*. 28 June, 1867. 
8 See V.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 

Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 290, 298. 

10 See, for example, Lanes. Inq. and 
Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
54, 154; Survey of 1346 (Chet. Soc.) 
42; Mamecestrc (Chet. Soc.), 379, 514, 

II Inq. and Extents, l.s.c. ; Feud. Aids, 
iii, 81. 

" Inq. and Extents, 250. In 1 322 Robert 
deLathom held it, and in 1482 Lord 
Stanley for half a fee owed homage and 
fealty ; Mameeestre, 479. The lord of 
Childwall had to provide a judge ordooms- 


is Ibid. 514; see also Feud. Aids, 
iii, 94. 

14 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. v, n. 68. 
Add. MS. 32104, fol. 425*. 

16 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 
59, m. 214. See also Pat. 44 Eliz. 
pt. ii. 

17 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 85, 

1 8 Royalist Comf. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes. 
and Ches.), ii, 147-56, 166-72, 237-8. 
It was found that Childwall, among other 
manors, had been assigned in 1637 as 
security for the payment of 600 to 
Elizabeth Lady Stanley (widow of Sir 
Robert Stanley) and her sons, and this was 
allowed to her in 1646 (she having be- 
come the countess of Lincoln), and appears 

of the earl in 1651. 



before the parliamentary commissioners it appears that 
Childwall House had been leased to Hugh Houghton, 
deceased, but the lease had expired. 1 The succeeding 
earl of Derby was able to repurchase Childwall among 
other lands;* and in 1657 he obtained an Act of 
Parliament to enable him to sell several manors and 
chief rents at Childwall, Little Wool ton, part of 
Dalton, and all Upholland, &c., whereby he raised a 
sum sufficient to free his estates from certain charges. 3 

The manors of Knowsley, Much Woolton, Little 
Woolton, and Childwall, with lands there, and the 
manor house of Childwall, lately occupied by Isabel 
Houghton, were in August, 1657, sold or rather 
mortgaged to Dame Elizabeth Finch and Edward 
Bagnell. 4 A year later, on 14 October, 1658, the 
purchasers, in conjunction with the earl and countess 
of Derby, for 4,700 transferred to Peter Legay the 
younger and Isaac Legay, who are described as ' of 
London, Merchants,' their right in the manors of 
Much and Little Woolton and Childwall, with the 
lands and mansion house, 5 and in the following 
February Peter Legay released his right in them to 

From this Isaac Legay, who died in 1690, aged 
sixty-five, and was buried at West Stoke in Sussex,' 
the estates descended to his son Samuel, who appears 
to have resided at Childwall House, and died at 
Warrington in 1700, being buried at Childwall on 
23 July in that year. 8 The heirs were his two sisters, 
one of whom, Hannah, was married to Thomas Hollis, 
and the other, Martha, to Nicholas Solly. These 

ened in 1718 in the actual sale to Isaac Greene of 
escot, an attorney practising in Liverpool, 9 of all 
three manors and the house known as the hall of 
Childwall or Childwall House, together with lands in 
Much and Little Woolton and Childwall. 10 

Isaac Greene " married Mary, surviving daughter 
and heir of Edward Aspinall of Hale, and thus became 

lord of Hale as well as of the manors of Childwall, 
Wavertree, Much and Little Woolton, and West Derby. 
He built a new Childwall Hall, but it was demolished 
by his grandson, and a castellated building from 
the designs of John Nash, the popular architect, 
substituted for it. 12 Of the three daughters of 
Isaac Greene the eldest did not marry, and the 
inheritance was divided between her sisters, the elder 
(Ireland) having Hale and the younger (Mary) Child- 
wall and the other Derby manors. The latter married 
Bamber, son of Sir Crisp Gascoyne. 13 Her eldest 
son Bamber Gascoyne, who was member of Parlia- 
ment for Liverpool (178096)" had an only 
child Mary Frances, who married the second marquis 
of Salisbury. Her grandson, the present marquis, 
is now lord of Childwall and the other manors. 
Mr. Hugh Schintz is the present tenant of Child- 
wall Hall. 

Land in Childwall was early granted to Stanlaw 
Abbey." Richard son of Robert de Lathom gave a 
' culture ' in Deepdale to Burscough Priory. 1 ' An 
early charter by Robert de Grenol granted to Robert " 
son of Simon, son of Orm land in the Dale, and Henry 
son of Richard of the Dale transferred it to Nicholas 
son of Sir Robert Blundell of Crosby. Stephen son 
of Adam de Ditton released land in the Dale, perhaps 
the same portion, to the above Nicholas Blundell in 
izgS. 18 

Childwall does not appear frequently on the Plea 
Rolls, but a dispute between Robert son of Robert del 
Moss and John the priest's brother continued several 
years in Edward Ill's reign." Later it was found 
that ^s. of issue of a messuage and ^ \ acres in Child- 
wall remained in the king's hands by reason of an 
appropriation made by the prior of Upholland from 
John the priest's brother. 80 Childwall Lodge, a very 
quaint old building, is the residence of Mr. A. Earle 
member of an old Liverpool family. 

i Royalist Camp. P. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), iii, 267-8. 

Cal. S.P. Don. 1653-4, pp. 368-9. 

Scacome, House of Stanley (ed. 1793), 
403 ; Commons Jour, vii, 47 I, 496, 5 1 3. 

< Hatfield D. 656/12. This deed and 
the next referred to were enrolled in 
Chancery. See also Pal. of Lane. Feet of 
F. bdle. 162, m. 122. 

* Hatfield 0.649/3 1. 6 Ibid. 649/10. 
^ He was lord of this manor ; see Dalla- 

way, Wea Sussex, i, no, ill. 

8 Childwall Reg. Samuel Legay assisted 
in augmenting the endowment of the 
vicarage in 1693; Notitia Cestr. (Chet. 
Soc.), ii, 1 66*. 

9 Isaac Greene calls Madame Legay 
Katherine, the mother of Hannah and 
Martha his aunt ; she died in 1718, aged 
eighty-five, just before the sale ; Norris 
Paper, (Chet. Soc.), 29; Dallaway, op. cit. 

I" Hatfield D. 665/2 (enrolled in the 
King's Bench) and 665/9. A recovery 
had been suffered at the assizes in which 
Jonathan Case, on behalf of Isaac Greene, 
had been demandant, and John, Lord 
Ashburnham, and Henrietta Maria, his 
wife, vouchees ; the latter called James, 
earl of Derby, to vouch, and he in turn 
summoned the Hollises and Richard Solly. 
Thus all possible claimants whether 

See also Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 28ij 

" His parentage is unknown. It was a 
saying attributed to him ' that, if he had 
his days over again, he would have all 

Lancashire in his hands ' ; Norrh P. (Chet. 
Soc.), 29. 

18 Gregson, F ragmcnts, 1 90. The house 
seems to have been known as 'The 
Abbey ' for a time, leading to the popular 
error that there was once an abbey at 

l For the Gascoynes see the Diet. Nat. 
Biog. also the Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 380 
(I.Greene); ,79,, p. ,066 (B. Gascoyne, 
sen.); 1 8 24, p. 184 (B. Gascoyne, jun.). A 
deed of July, 1799, between Bamber 
Gascoyne and Sarah Bridget Frances, his 
wife, of the first part, John Leigh of the 
second part, &c., relating to the manors of 
Great or Much Woolton, Little Woolton, 
Childwall, Wavertree, and West Derby 
and lands, &c., there and in Sutton, 
Everton, and Hardshaw, was enrolled in 
the Common Pleas, Mich. 40 Geo. Ill, 
R. 31, m. 138 d. 

14 Pink and Beavan, Parly. Rep. of 
Lanes., 201. The 'bull beef and cabbage 
stalks' of Childwall, an electioneering 
taunt directed against the Gascoynes, 
arose from the failure of an entertainment 
offered by Bamber Gascoyne, senior, to the 
freemen on the occasion of his son's success 
in 1 780 ; Brooke, Liverpool as it was, 370. 

15 tThallty Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 
549-58. Robert son of Henry [de 
Lathom] gave to Richard le Waleys half 
a plough-land there, together with Dolfyn, 
brother of Edwin, the service being the 
twelfth part of a knight's fee. John, the 
son of Richard le Waleys, quitclaimed the 
same to Stanlaw, his father having so be- 


queathed it in his testament, and Si 
Robert de Lathom (grandson of the above 
Robert) confirmed it. Alan son of Adan; 
sold to Roger de Ireland an oxgang whicl 
he had received from his lord Roger d.- 
Warburton, the rent to be two whit 
gloves, and Roger gave it to Stanlaw ii 
perpetual alms for the same rent, Mauc 
de Childwall resigning all her claim fo- 
llower. Adam son of Robert de Ainsdale. 
ancestor of the Blundells of Crosby, gav 
to John Cotty, rector of Childwall, a sixt. 
part of Deepdale culture, for a rent of %d , 
and a relief of 8</. to be paid at John' - 

18 Burscough Reg. fol. 45. The bounc i 
touched the ford at one part, and s: 
another the road from Childwall to Walto. . 
This road crossed the ford. 

W Perhaps an error of transcription ft r 
Richard. Margery, relict of Simon de 1 1 
Dale, released all her right in lands in tr ^ 
Dale and Childwall to her son Richard ; 
and Cecily daughter of Simon also re - 
leased her right to ' Richard son of Simoi , 
son of Orm' of Childwall; Kuerdt i 
fol. MS. p. 96, n. 604-5. 

" Blundell of Crosby evidences (Town - 
ley), K. 199, 242, 234 ; see also the aboi e 
note from the Whallcy Coucher. 

19 De Bane. R. 279, m. 190; 29 , 
m. 87 d. John, son of Richard de Wave - 
tree, is named in the remainders to tl e 
property of Henry de Wavertree, vicar ->f 
Childwall ; Morris D. (B. M.), n. 329. j 

*> Escheator's Accts. 17/45, 3610 <;$ 
Edw. III. 


An enclosure act for Childwall and Great and 
Little Wool ton was passed in 1805.' 


Wauretreu, Dom. Bk. ; Wauertrea, 1 167 ; Wauertre 
or Wavertre is the most usual form from I zoo, with 
Wauertrie as a variant. Wartre occurs in 1381, and 
becomes common later ; it gives the old local pronun- 
ciation, Wautry. 

This township has an area of 1,838 acres. 1 The 
highest land is in the centre and north, rising to an 
elevation of over 200 ft. : the surface slopes away in the 
other directions, especially on the Liverpool side. The 
old village stood on the higher part of this westward 
slope, beside the road from Liverpool to Woolton, here 
called High Street ; it has now grown into a town. 
The eastern half of the township still retains a rural 
or suburban character. The population in 1901 was 


The soil is sandy and loamy ; the geological forma- 
tion consists of pebble beds of the bunter series of 
the new red sandstone or trias. Wheat, oats, and 
potatoes are grown. 

The principal roads are those from Liverpool to 
Woolton, with numerous cross roads. Portions of an 
old pack-horse track exist. The London and North- 
Western Company's Liverpool and Manchester line 
passes along the northern boundary, where is the deep 
Olive Mount cutting, celebrated in the earlier days 
of railway engineering. The same company's railway 
to the Bootle Docks branches off to the north, while 
its principal line from Liverpool to London goes 
through the western portion, where there is a station. 
The Liverpool tramway system extends to the top of 
the High street. 

Near the terminus is a small green with a pond, 
and close by is Monks' well, a pin well, on which it 
is said there was this inscription : 



reproduced on the modern covering of the well. 3 
Close by is a clock tower commemorating Sir James 
Picton, the Liverpool architect and antiquary, who 
lived in Olive Mount. To the east is a piece of 
ground which by the terms of the enclosure award 
must remain an open space for ever. Near it is the 
old windmill.' Lower down, towards the railway, is 
the fine children's playground presented to Liverpool 
by an anonymous benefactor. 5 Wavertree Nook is in 
the north-eastern corner of the township. 

Mrs. Hemans lived in the High Street for some 
time. 6 


A prehistoric cemetery has been discovered here. 7 
Gregson thus describes the place as it was in 1817: 
' Wavertree is a pleasant village and has increased 
with Liverpool, within these few years, in a rapid 
manner. . . . The salubrity of the air is highly and 
very deservedly spoken of. ... In 1731 the town- 
ship contained fifty houses, 8 of which only three were 

The township was constituted a local government 
district in 185 I, 9 and a town hall in the classical style 
was built in 1872 in the High Street. In 1894 it 
became an urban district, and in November, 1895, 
was incorporated in Liverpool. 

At the death of Edward the Confessor 
MJNOR WAVER.TTt.EE was in the possession of 
Leving, assessed at 2 plough-lands and 
valued beyond the customary rent at the normal 64</. 10 
After the Conquest it was added to the demesne of 
the honour, and in consequence its manorial history 
is identical with that of West Derby. In the Pipe Roll 
of 1 176-7 is a record of the payment of I mark from 
Wavertree to the tallage levied that year." 

The Walton family, who held the master-serjeanty 
of the wapentake, had 4 oxgangs of land in Waver- 
tree by reason of this office." It would appear that 
the remaining 12 oxgangs in Wavertree had been 
given to Gilbert de Walton by King John when 
count of Mortain and perhaps forfeited on the 
count's rebellion for in 1198-9 Gilbert's son, 
Henry de Walton, rendered account of a palfrey 
and loos, due for having this land. He would thus 
have the whole manor, though by different titles, the 
service for the 1 2 oxgangs being a rent of 2 marks. 13 

The old rent payable from Wavertree to the sheriff 
of the county was 20^. ; this was increased half a mark 
in 1 199,'* and the increased payment continued to be 
made in later years ; as, for instance, in 1323, when 
the stewardship of the manor came into the king's 
hands by the forfeiture of Robert de Holand. 16 

Occasional escheats reveal something of the value 
of the place. In 1205-6 the sheriff had 70*. from 
corn from Wavertree and other lands of Henry de 
Walton, whose estates were then in the king's hands. 16 
In the inquisition taken in 1298, after the death of 
Edmund earl of Lancaster, it was found that I ox- 
gang of land was held by Roger de Thingwall for a 
rent of \d., and the other fifteen by various customary 
tenants at the rate of 3/. an oxgang ; there were also 
131 acres \\ roods of land improved from the waste 
rented at \d. the acre, the total amounting to 
4 9/. i^d." Again, after the forfeiture of Thomas 
of Lancaster in 1322, when a detailed extent was 
made of lands held by him, Wavertree, as part of the 
demesne of the honour, was included. 18 In 1346, in 

1 The award, with plan, may be seen at 

^ V.C.H. Lanes, i, 239 ; Trans. Hist. 

is L. T. R. Enrolled Accts. Misc. n. 14, 

a The Census Report gives 1,837, in- 
cluding 10 acres inland water. 
8 Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Sue. xix, 197. 
There ia said to have been a cross above 
the well. A view is given in Gregson, 
Fragment! (ed. Harland), 191. 

Lon. Gax. 27 June, 1851. 
1 Y.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 
Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 35. 
Confirmed by a charter of King 
John ; Rat. Cartarum, 28. See the ac- 
count of Walton. 

Maud, widow of Sir Robert, claimed dower 
in Wavertree ; De Bane. R. 281, m. 240 ; 
287, m. 179 ; 292, m. 503 d. 
1 Lanes. Fife. R. 206. 
17 Lanes. Inq. and Extents. (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 286. 

,ee Tram. His,. Sot. (New Ser.), *ii, 56-9. 

widow of Henry de Walton, in 1246 sued 

held one oxgang and paid 4</. are not 

(R. ii, 2, 5, 15). It was described as the 
mill 'newly constructed' in 30 Hen. VI, 
when it was demised to Edmund Crosse ; 
Mins. Accts. Manor of Derby. 
5 Mr. Philip Holt is said to be the donor. 
Tram. Hiit. Soc. (New Ser.), i, 132. 

4 in Kirkdale ; Assize R. 404, m. 5. 
14 Lanes. Pipe R. 113, 126, &c. In 
addition scutage and other subsidies were 
payable. In 1205-6, to the scutage as- 
sessed by Robert de Vipont 131. was 
received from Wavertree ; ibid. 202. 

were divided among eighteen tenants at 
will, of whom Richard son of Alan de 
Wavertree had two oxgangs, Elias de 
Wavertree, William son of Malin ijeach, 
Matthew de Wavertree, Ralph de Aldwin- 
scales, William Hawkeshegh, and Nicholas 


the extent of the lands of Henry, earl of Lancaster, 
the turbary had increased in value to 6 i y. 4^., 
while the free tenants continued to pay \d., and the 
tenants at will paid 4 icu., double the former 
amount. 1 

The local surname is not common, but in 1 307 
Henry de Wavertree was vicar of Childwall, and in 
I 329 Thomas son of Roger de Warrington was accused 
of the death of Robert de Wavertree. The jury found 
that the accusation was due to the malice of one 
William de Schukedale, who thought that Thomas 
had been insufficiently punished 1 by the hallmote 
court of West Derby for striking him, and so accused 
him of this more serious crime. Thomas son of 
Gregory the shoemaker was the guilty person.* 

The Norrises of Speke had lands here. In 1495 
Sir William Norris acquired from William Brown of 
Penketh an additional portion called Long Hey, 
abutting on the Sandfield towards the west. Robert 
Lake of Wavertree in 1499 transferred to William 
Lathom of Parbold and Thomas Harebrown of 
Wavertree a butt of land, running up to the ' stone 
divisions ' on the north, in trust for the chaplain at 
the chantry altar in Childwall church, to pray for the 
grantor's soul and the souls of his parents and suc- 
cessors. This seems to have been the Stonyfield, 
which the churchwardens in 1552 exchanged with 
Sir William Norris. At the hallmote of West Derby 
in 1594 John Lake of Bromborough, Alice Holland, 
widow, and Robert Ellison transferred a close called 
Widow's Flat to Edward Norris, who was admitted 
and paid a fine of 5^.* 

John Crosse of Liverpool purchased several parcels 
of land in Wavertree in 1497 from the above William 
Brown of Penketh and Gilbert his son ; 5 while in 
1505 Richard Crosse bought from Sir John Ireland 
of Hale land in Wavertree, held by William Lake and 
paying 15^. a year to the king. 6 

In Queen Elizabeth's time the tenants had a dis- 
pute with the lord of the adjacent manor of Allerton 
about some 50 acres of waste ' bounded by Calder, 
Roger, or Way stones, as appears by a plan then made 
and laid down, now in the chest at Wavertree.' ' 

When Charles I in 1628 sold the manor of West 
Derby it was contended that the manors of Everton 
and Wavertree were included, but the tenants in these 
townships objecting, the matter was settled ten years 
later by an amended grant of West Derby lordship 
and manor and the towns of Everton and Wavertree ; 

thereupon the tenants of these townships paid their 
rent to the purchasers. Next year the latter trans- 
ferred their rights to Lord Strange, afterwards earl of 
Derby. 8 The manor was sold in 1717 to Isaac 
Greene, from whom it has descended to the marquis 
of Salisbury. 9 In 1817 Gregson states 'the court for 
Wavertree and West Derby was held under Bamber 
Gascoyne for the copyhold lands, which are of inherit- 
ance and fine certain.' 10 

The common lands were enclosed by Act of Par- 
liament in 1768." 

In 1717 Darcy Chantrell of Noctorum as a ' Papist ' 
registered an estate of .39 in Wavertree. 18 

The land tax returns of 1785 show the principal 
landowners to have been Bamber Gascoyne, Thomas 
Plumbe, and Rev. Thomas Dannett. 

In connexion with the Establishment, Trinity 
Church was built in 1 790 ; a small burial-ground 
is attached. 13 A separate parish was formed for 
it in 1828,'* and the incumbents are styled rectors. 14 
In 1871 St. Bridget's was erected as a chapel of ease ; 
it possesses a reredos of Venetian mosaic work. A 
separate ecclesiastical parish was constituted in 1901. 
St. Mary's, Sandown Park, was built in 1 849, and a 
district assigned in 1856; the incumbents have the 
title of rector. 16 St. Thomas's was built in 1896." 

The Wesleyan church in Victoria Park was built 
in 1872. Trinity Congregational church, Hunter 
Lane, was founded about 1836, and the building 
opened in 1839; there is a mission in Wellington 
Road. 18 

The Roman Catholic church of Our Lady of Good 
Help was opened in 1887," and St. Hugh's, on the 
Toxteth border, in 1904.* Bishop Eton, on the 
Woolton Road, has been the novitiate house of the 
English province of the Redemptorists for nearly 
forty years; the order acquired the place in 1851. 
The church, Our Lady of the Annunciation, was 
designed by Pugin. The Convent of Mercy (St. 
Anthony's) in Green Lane is served from Bishop Eton. 


Tingwell, 1177; Thingwell, 1228; Tingewall, 

This township, with an area of only 175 acres, 
appears originally to have formed part of the manor 
of West Derby ; but although in recent times it 

del Dale one each, and the others smaller 
portions. The turbary in the marsh was 
worth 22t. <)d. Robert de Holand had 
been responsible for the payments as 

a messuage and J oxgang called Bing- 
yard, and Henry son of Robert Thing- 
wall, also having a messuage and J oxgang. 
The tenants at will begin with William 

9 See Childwall above. 
10 Fragments, 191. 
11 8 Geo. Ill, cap. 51 (Private) ; Lanes, 
and Ches. Antij. Soc. vi, 122. 

Rentals and Surveys, 379, m. 6, n; 
L.T.R. Enrolled Accts. Misc. . 14, m. 

In 1323-5 William son of Richard de 
Wavertree paid 45. for entry to 2 acres of 
land here by demise of Adam del Ale, and 
izJ. for increase. Robert de Wavertree 
died about the same time, and there are 

tors ; Lanes. Court R. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 99, 104-6. The tenants at 
will and others also held small portions of 
improved land, paying usually 6d. to it. 
per acre. 
1 Add. MS. 32103, fol. 142. The 
list of the tenants is defective, only 8J out 
of the 15 oxgangs being accounted for, 
and the services omitted. The free tenant* 
were John son of William Moore, having 

appear, but among those given are Margery 
widow of William Malinson, Henry Shep- 
herd, Robert de Halewood, John Tran- 
more, John Overton, and John Blackburn. 
a He was pardoned on payment of 40^. 
8 Inq. a.q.d. 3 Edw. Ill, n. 43. 
4 Norris D. (B.M.), 25-33. 
6 Crosse D. (Tram. Hist. Soc. New Ser.), 
n. 158-60. 
6 Hale D. There is a copy of this map 
in the Athenaeum Library, Liverpool. - 
" Gregson, Fragments, 191. A copy is 
among the Duchy of Lane, records, maps, 

8 Gregson, Fragments, 146-9. There 
is a copy of the amended grant (14 Chas. I) 
at Croxteth (CC. ii, 1 1). Wavertree is 
spoken of as a separate manor in 1340 ; 
De Bane. R. 322, m. 279. 


jurors, 148. 
" There is a view in Gregson's Frag- 
ments, 190. The registers begin in 1794. 
ULond. Gaz. 4 July, 1828. 
" Having in 1867 been endowed with 
tithe rent-charges of 198, it was after- 
wards declared a rectory ; ibid. 23 Aug. 
1867; 27 Dec. 1867. 
16 Ibid. 16 Aug. 1867 ; 26 Nov. 1867. 
" The bishop of Liverpool collates to 
Holy Trinity and St. Mary's ; the incum- 
bent of the former presents to St. Bridget's, 
and Simeon's trustees to St. Thomas's. 
18 Nightingale, Lanes. 'Nonconf. vi, 

"The mission was founded in 1871, 
the old Town Hall being used for service. 
w Begun in 1898 under the title of the 
Holy Family. 


has been described as extra-parochial, it belonged 
ecclesiastically to Childwall and paid tithes as part of it. 
For parochial purposes it was at one time included 
in the township of Much Woolton, but has since 
1877 been attached to Huyton-with-Roby. 1 There 
was no separate return of the population in 1901. 
It consists of the estate known as Thingwall Hall, 
standing on a hill, rising to an elevation of 166 ft. 
above mean sea-level, in the centre of the township, 
with the old manor house, now a farm house, and 
a few other dwellings. The London and North- 
Western Company's railway from Liverpool to Man- 
chester crosses it. The geological formation consists 
of the upper mottled sandstone of the new red 
sandstone or trias. 

Among the field-names on the tithe map of 1849 
are White meadow, Hargreaves meadow, Legons croft, 
Starch field, Copper flat, and Spake croft. 

THINGW4LL first appears upon 

MANOR record in 1177, when it was tallaged 
half a mark with the other members 
of the royal demesne of West Derby. 2 King John 
gave it to Richard son of Thurstan in exchange for 
his thegnage estate of Smithdown, 3 from which time 
the tenure of this hamlet, assessed as one plough-land, 
was described as thegnage. One moiety, however, 
had been given to the ancestor of Henry de Walton. 
In 1 21 2 Richard son of Thurstan apparently held 
one oxgang in demesne ; of him Henry de Walton 
held four oxgangs, Alan held two oxgangs for ^.oj. 
rent, and William the remaining oxgang for zoj. The 
tenant of the Walton moiety was Hugh de Thingwall. 4 

The descent of the superior lordship from Richard 
son of Thurstan to the family bearing the local name 
has not been traced. The Walton moiety descended 
with the other estates of the family until 1489, when 
it passed out of sight. 5 

Hugh de Thingwall and his descendants became 
the chief personages in the manor. 6 Richard, the 
son of Hugh, about 1250 held three oxgangs here, 
another in Walton, and other land in Knowsley ; he 
gave his estates to Roger his son, who married Alice 
daughter of Adam de Aigburth. 7 In 1 298 William 
the son of Roger held de antiquo conquestu eight 
oxgangs of land i.e., the whole of the manor 


rendering one mark a year. 8 He held the moiety of 
the vill in 1324 for 6s. %d. a year; 9 and his son 
Roger in 1 346 held three oxgangs for the twentieth 
part of a knight's fee and 5*. rent. 10 Thomas 
Anderton of Ince in Makerfield died in 1529 seised 
of three oxgangs in Thingwall and Walton, held of 
the king in chief as the twentieth of a knight's fee." 

The two oxgangs held by Alan in 1212 do not 
appear again. 

The single oxgang then held by William was in 
1346 held by William son ot John de Thingwall ; " 
a John son of John de Thingwall was admitted to 
land in West Derby in 1323." Later this portion was 
acquired by the Mossocks of Bickerstaffe, descending 
with their estates to the end of the seventeenth 

William Boulton held a messuage and lands here 
at his death, 6 September, 1632.* In 1725 there 
was a suit between John Tutt and John Mercer as 
to the latter's lands in Thingwall and West Derby. 
Thomas Crowther, a Liverpool merchant, was living 
at the hall, then called Summerhill, in 1824. 
Twenty-one years later Thingwall was purchased 
from the executors of Thomas Case by Samuel 
Thompson, descending to his son and grandson, 
Samuel Henry Thompson and Henry Yates Thomp- 
son. 16 At the beginning of 1899 Miss Annie 
Thompson sold it to Sir David Radcliffe, who in 
1903 sold it to a land company. 17 The mansion 
house with ten acres of land became the property of 
a Belgian religious order, the Brothers of Charity, 
and is used as a poor-law school, known as St. 
Edward's Home. 


Ulventune, Uvetone, Dom. Bk. ; Wlvinton, 1 1 88 ; 
Wolventon, 1305, &c. ; Wolvinton, 1341. The 
commoner form is Wolveton, with variants Wolfeton 
(1347) disclosing the local pronunciation, Mikel 
Wolveton, 1301 ; also Wlvetun, 1220, &c. ; Wolton 
occurs from 1345 ; Wollouton, 1345 ; Woleton, 1350 ; 
Wlton, 1380 ; Miche Wolleton, 1429. Other D.B. 
name : Wibaldeslei. Brettargh appears as Bretharue 
and Bretarwe in the Whalley Coucher. 

1 Loc. Gov. Bd. Order 7403. 

4 Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 35. 

8 Ibid. 421 ; see the account of Toxteth. 

* Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), 21. The origin of the 
Walton holding is unknown. The 1 31. $d. 
thegnage rent was paid in 1226; Ibid. 

6 See the account of Walton. Simon 
de Walton held three oxgangs in 1346, 
paying 6s. 8</. ; Survey of 1 346 (Chet. 
Soc.), 30. 

'Richard son of Richard de Meath 
granted land in Hale to his uncle Hugh 
de Thingwall ; Norris D. (B.M.), n. 126. 

7 Dods. Roger son of Richard de 
Thingwall released his right to land in 
Hale in 1292 ; Norris D. (B.M.), n. 132. 

8 Inq. and Extents, 287. He was thus 
in the same position as Richard son of 
Thurstan in 1212. An offshoot of the 
family held lands in Wavertree. 

Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 3 6A. 
Survey of 1346 (Chet. Soc.), 34. 

the division of Thingwall in this extent ; 
only seven oxgangs are accounted for, so 
that there is probably some error. Roger 
son of William de Thingwall held land 

in West Derby in 1325; Lanes. Court 
R. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 102. 
William son of William also occurs; 
Ibid. 105. 

In an aid apparently of 1378, Simon 
de Walton is stated to hold the twentieth 
part of a knight's fee in Thingwall, 
another twentieth being held by William 
and Roger de Thingwall; Harl. MS. 
2085, fol. 421. 

Another plea may be referred to, in 
which Margery, widow of Roger son and 
heir of Robert de Thingwall, and wife of 
Henry son of John de Blackburn, claimed 
dower in messuages, mill, &c., at Thing- 
wall, against Richard son of Robert de 
Thingwall, in 1339; De Bane. R. 318, 
m. 164. Margery was a daughter of 
William de Winwick. For a different 
suit see R. 320, m. I 7 6</. 

11 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, n. 30. 
His three oxgangs were in Thingwall 
and Walton. He left as heirs three 
daughters-Ellen, aged 7, Margaret, 5, 
and Cecily, 2. 
1 Lanes. 

In the Mossock deeds preserved by 
Kuerden (vol. ii, fol. 230) are several 


relating to Thingwall, but they do not 
show how the estate was acquired. The 
earliest is dated 1393-4; by it, Joan 
daughter of William de Childwall granted 
lands to Richard de Thingwall ; n. 30. In 
1419 Richard de Thingwall gave land 
here to Robert de Wiswall ; n. 38. Other 
deeds relate to feoffments of her property 
by Cecily, widow of Adam the Salter, be- 
tween 1409 and 1417 ; n. 29-36. 

The Thingwall estate is recorded in 
the Mossock inquisitions of 1593 and 
i 598 ; Duchy of Lane Inq. p.m. xvi, n. 28 ; 
xvii, n. 87. The estate is not described 
as an oxgang, but the rent payable to 
the crown was 2O</., the proportion 
due from an oxgang. It was sold by 
the Parliament in 1653 ; Cal. of Com. for 
Camp, iv, 2729. 

is Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxvii, 
n. 12 ; his son and heir was John Boulton. 

The following were the Thingwall rents 
in 1780 : Edward Lyon, 2s. lod. ; W. 
Longworth, 2s. a., and W. Carr, is. 6d. ; 
John Seth, is.^d. ; Widow Lyon, 31. $d. ; 
Duchy of Lanes. Rentals & Surv. 5/13. 

16 Baines, Lanes, (ed. Croston), v, 214, 
215 ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. of 1825. 

V Information of Sir D. Radcliffe. 



This township measures about a mile and a half 
in length by three-quarters across, and has an area of 
795 acres. 1 It consists of park-like country on the 
southern slopes of a ridge which runs north-west and 
south-east. The village of Much Woolton with its 
residences, grounds, park, and golf-links occupies the 
greater portion of the township. The eastern portion 
is devoted to agriculture, crops of corn, potatoes, 
turnips, and hay thriving in the shelter of the wooded 
hillside. The good and wide roads are pleasantly 
shaded by trees. The bunter series of the new red 
sandstone or trias underlies the township ; the upper 
mottled sandstones to a small extent in the eastern, 
the pebble beds in the remaining portion. The 
population in 1901 was 4,731. 

The eastern and western boundaries lie along roads 
from Liverpool which meet at the south-eastern 
corner of the township, near the station (Hunt's 
Cross) of the Cheshire Lines Committee's railway 
from Liverpool to Manchester. A third road passes 
between them through the centre, and this is crossed 
at the village by the road to Garston. 

A local board was formed in 1866,* and was 
succeeded by an urban district council of nine members 
in 1894. There are a free library, opened in 1890, 
and public baths, a village club and a mechanics' 
institution, this last dating from 1849. 

A wake used to be held on the Green on Mid- 
summer Day. A cross formerly stood in the centre 
of the village ; the remains were standing until 1900,* 
and after displacement have been re-erected. 

Two windmills are shown in a plan of 1613, but 
only one now exists, and that is in ruins. There is a 
fine sandstone quarry. 

The Liverpool Convalescent Institution on the 
hill side was built from the surplus of the Liverpool 
fund for the relief of the Cotton Famine in 1862 ; 
it is intended chiefly for patients who have been 
treated at the Liverpool Hospitals, but there is a 
wing for private patients. The police forces of 
Liverpool and Bootle have an orphanage. 

The townships of MUCH and 

M4NOR LITTLE WOOLTON having early 
come under the lordship of the Knights 
Hospitallers were said to contain five plough-lands in 
all. In 1066 there were here four manors, viz. : 
i. Ulventune, with two plough-lands and half a league 
of wood ; it was held by Uctred and worth beyond 
the customary rent the normal 6\d. 2, 3. Uvetone, 

with one plough-land ; held by two thegns for 
two manors and worth ^od. 4. WibaUeski, with 
two plough-lands ; held by Ulbert and worth 64^.* 
Before the date of the Domesday Survey the whole 
had become part of the Widnes fee, and before 1212 
had been granted out in alms as follows : Two 
plough-lands to the Hospitallers, by John, constable 
of Chester, who himself was a crusader and died at 
Tyre in 1 1 90 ; three plough-lands to the abbey of 
Stanlaw by his son Roger, who died in 1 2 1 1 .* This 
latter grant was in Little Woolton. 

The Hospitallers established a Camera at Woolton ; 
in 1338 it had one messuage, fifty acres of land, five 
acres of meadow, a water-mill, and 8 of annual 
rent, and was let to farm for 20 marks.' The manor 
of Much Woolton had the Hospitallers' lands in South 
Lancashire attached to its jurisdiction, but was itself 
subordinate to the preceptory of Yeveley or Stidd in 
Derbyshire. A rent of ;/. a year for the five ' caryks ' 
(plough-lands) was paid by the Hospitallers to the 
receiver of the honour of Halton. 7 The superior 
lordship was still supposed to reside in the barons of 
Halton ; thus in the Halton feodary the two Wooltons 
are said to be held as part of the Widnes fee for 
five plough-lands and to pay the relief of half a knight's 
fee, that is 2 ios. s It descended in the earldom and 
duchy of Lancaster, and so to the crown. 9 

In 1292 the prior of the Hospitallers was sum- 
moned to answer the king by what right he claimed 
waif, infangthief, outfangthief and gallows in Woolton. 
fines for breach of the assize of bread and beer, and 
to have the chattels of fugitives, condemned person: 
and other felons in Woolton, Linacre, La More, 
Bretharche, and about a hundred other places in th< 
county, and to be exempt from common fines anC 
amercements of the county and suits of county anc: 
wapentake courts. The prior in reply showed the 
charter of Henry III confirming all the possession- 
and franchises of his order, which charter had bcei 
duly confirmed by the king himself in 1280. The 
right of gallows was claimed in Woolton only. I: 
was objected that in the case of lands more recently 
acquired the prior was liable to the king for the 
services rendered by previous tenants ; and the jur; 
very considerably limited the rights claimed. 10 

Probably the whole of the land was granted out ii 
small tenements. 11 In 1327 the then prior made 
claim against William the Woodward of Woolton foi 
a reasonable account for the time he was bailiff i 

Report gives 792 ; 
7 Jly, 

The Cen 
inland water. 

*Lond.Gaa. .7 July, .866. 

Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xix, 20. ; 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xi, 236. In 
one of the Norris D. (B.M.), dated about 

now standing at the north end of the town 
of Much Woolton.' 

* r.C.H. Lanes, i, 2840. 

5 Inqt. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 4., and see the notes there. 
John, constable of Chester, also gave the 
Templars a plough-land, but its position is 

Hosfitallers in England (Camd. Soc.), 

7 Norris D. (B.M.), dated n March, 

Ormerod, Cbes. (ed. Helsby), i, 708. 

9 In .324 Thomas earl of Lancaster 
was found to have held Much Woolton for 
five plough-lands (where ten plough-lands 
made a knight's fee) as part of the fee 

of Widnes, in right of his wife Alice, 
daughter and heir of the earl of Lincoln ; 
and the prior of the Hospitallers was said 
to hold Little Woolton without service, 
so that Much Woolton bore the whole ; 
Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 33, 35*. 

In .346 the king was lord as heir of 
Alice countess of Lincoln ; Survey of 
.346 (Chet. Soc.), 38. 

To the aid of 3 Henry IV, the Lords 
of Much and Little Woolton paid 6j. &d. 
as for a third of a knight's fee ; the 
feodary of 9 Henry VI shows that the 
king as heir of Alice countess of Lincoln 
held five plough-lands here, while that of 
.483 states that the prior of the Hospital 
of St. John had a third of a fee. 

uptac. de quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 
375, 376. 

11 Some early charters granted by the 
priors are extant. One dating from about 
1 1 80 is by Ralph de Diva, prior of the 
brothers of the hospital of Jerusalem in 
England, who granted to Ralph the Cook 

and his heirs two oxgangs in Woolto i 
which the brethren had by the gift of Johr ., 

in hereditary right by the service of 4. . 
annually paid to the Hospitallers' hous. , 
and the third part of the chattels at deatl . 

Three by Prior Garner de Neapo i 
(Nablous) grant respectively an oxgang t , 
Gilbert the Cook and his heirs, viz., or. : 
of the two oxgangs which Hugh c-.- 
Beaupeinne formerly held, for I2</. yearly ; 
an oxgang to Orm son of the widow if 
Woolton, rendering 2s. yearly ; and 
oxgang to Andrew de Woolton, for I 
annual rent. These charters are datt i 
1.87, .188, and . 1 89 respectively. Orn 
of Woolton occurs among the witness-! 
to a Garston charter (t. .2,5-20;; 
Wholley Coucher, ii, 570. 

Prior Hugh de Alneto or Danet (prob - 
bly between 1216 and 1 220) gave Fulk <x 
Woolton an oxgang on which the tenam 
had already built, for .2</. yearly; ar. 
Prior Robert de Diva (about 1230) grant, c 


Woolton and receiver of his money. 
occurs a complaint concerning a rescue of the 
prior's cattle, taken for customs and services due. 
Gilbert le Grelle had with force and arms prevented 


Later there Woolton appeared against William le Smale and his 
wife Alice in 1 308-9.' 

In Edward IPs reign Nicholas son of Henry de 
Smerley had granted land in the New Branderth 

their being taken to the pound and had rescued abutting on the Portway on the east and Carkenton 


After the suppression of the English branch of the 
Hospitallers by Henry VIII the lordship of the 
manor remained in the crown for many years, 3 but 
was in 1 609 granted by James I to George Salter and 
John Williams of London in part payment of money 
lent by London merchants. 4 It was soon transferred 
to the earl of Derby, and, descending in the same 
manner as Childwall, is now held by the marquis of 
Salisbury. 5 

The neighbouring families Ireland of Hale, 

Norris of Speke, 

an the west, to Henry de Garston, who transferred it 
to his son Adam ; 8 and shortly afterwards Nicholas 
son of Henry le Rede of Smerley and Ellis his son, 
Henry de Garston, Alice daughter of Robert son of 
William the Reeve, Adam son of Robert del Brooks, 
and others were accused of having disseised Juliana, 
widow of William son of William the Reeve, of her 
tenement in Woolton two messuages and an oxgang 
of land. 9 William the Reeve seems to have had 
three sons William, John, and Robert. 10 The 
Brooks family was concerned in a large number of 

others appear in extant charters ; the two principal members of it at the end 

charters as holders of land in Woolton, as well as a 
number of smaller families, including one or me 

of the thirteenth century were Robert and Alan. 1 
William de Laghok 18 occurs down to about the end 

using the local surname. In 1301 Roger son of of Edward IPs reign ; he was succeeded by his son 

Alan of Much Woolton sued Richard son of Hugh Roger, living in 1345, and he in turn by William 

le Fizorm in a plea of mort d'ancestor ; 6 and his son, with whom the direct line ends, the property 

William son of Adam son of Richard of Much in Woolton going to his relatives in Speke." 

to Thomas de Woolton an oxgang which 
the brethren had received from Henry de 
Walton, who had held it of them for a rent 
of is. a year ; Norris D. (B.M.), 285-90. 
On these charters see the essay (with fac- 
similes) by Mr. Robert Gladstone, jun. in 
Tram. Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), xviii, 173. 
1 DeBanc. R. 269, m. ^d. 

(24-5 Edw.'m 

It was restored to the Hospitallers 
in 1558, but again confiscated on the 
accession of Elizabeth. 

Pat. 7 Jas. I, pt. xvi. 

'See R. Gladstone, op. cit. 'The 
Lord of the manor of Childwall' [and 
Much Woolton], wrote Perry in 1771, 
is entitled to certain small dues for- 
merly paid to the Knights Hos- 
pitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, who 
had a house at Great Woolton upon the 
heath, where has lately been discovered 
the foundation of its round tower. These 
acknowledgements, paid at the rate of id. 
or id. each person, amount to about 20 
i ' ; Enfield, Liverpool, 1 1 5. 

Fulk, ancestor of Alice, was probably to the corner of the hedge,' and abutting 

the Fulk named in Prior Hugh's grant, on the Out Lane ditch ; also land in 

previously cited. Richard Foukc was in Akelou field on the higher side of the 

1329 plaintiff concerning various tene- street ; 'and let it be known that Richard 

ments in this township, but did not appear son of William and his heirs are bound 

8 Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 55, 61 ; 
Norris D. (B.M.), 305. 

Lssize R. 425, m. i ; m. 2 d. 

I" For some grants by them see Norris 
D. (Rydal Hall), fol. 48 ; Norris (B.M.), 
297, 312. 

11 Alan son of Alan del Brooks granted 
to his brother Henry half an oxgang of 
land in Woolton which had descended to 
him from his father, reserving a house and 
part of his windmill, all held of Sir Peter 
de Button, of Warburton ; Norris D. 
(Rydal Hall), F. 47, 54; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 300. Prior Garner, in ,.87, 
granted two oxgangs in Woolton to Adam 
deDutton, great-grandfather of Sir Peter; 
Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xviii, 184. 

John son of Robert del Brooks had a 
grant from Hugh son of Roger de Wool- 
ton, of land in the Nether Branderth ; and 

the Balschae to Akelouysfeldiseynde for 
the said William [grantor] in perpetuity' ; 
Norris B. (B.M.), 291, 311 ; Norris B. 
(Rydal Hall), F. 41. 

One member of the Brooks family 
seems to have taken Punchard as a sur- 
name, for Hugh Punchard del Brooks 

Much Woolton, in 1319; while John 
Punchard occurs in 1328 and 1330, and 
Henry Punchard in 1366; Norris B. 
(B.M.), 324, 332, 359, 373. 

12 Law-oak, a name possibly derived 
from the celebrated oak in Allerton, where 
the sheriffs tourn may have been held. 

18 Robert Brown, in 1316, granted to 
Roger son of William de Laghok a 
messuage in Much Woolton ; land under 
the Cliff, abutting towards Allerton and 
towards the windmill ; and his part of 

> Assize R. 419, m. i,d. in 1334 his son William had from the Carkington greves, as much as belongs tc 

appear that Alice was plaintiff's cousin, 
for there is extant a charter of Adam son 
of Richard de Woolton to John son of 
John son of Fulk and Alice his daughter by 
Adam's sister Agnes, granting J oxgang in 
the vill ofWoolton; Norris B. (B.M.) 292. 

Alice widow of William le Smale 
granted to Robert son of Elias, land in 
the Pilot field in Much Woolton, stretch- 
ing from the Ache butts to the Long Shot, 
for the rent of a red rose ; to John son of 
Robert del Brooks land in the Pughol 
field and elsewhere, including a selion 
in Harecroft abutting on Carketon ; 
Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 46, 52. To 
William son of Adam son of Beatrice of 
Hale, she gave all her part of Carketon ; 
and her husband had formerly with her 
consent granted land in the Cross field 
and in Carketon to William the Wood- 
ward ; Norris D. (B.M.), 306-7. Among 
the Norris deeds are a large number re- 
lating to Woolton ; those quoted here 
are intended to illustrate the place names. 

Pughol has a great number of spellings : 
Pycyl, Puckel, Pyghill, Pyhol. ' Pulloc 
field' and Pilot field seem to be per- 
versions of the same. See Engl. Dial. Diet. 
Carkington is below Doe Park. 

ing as far as the Pughel, and in the Hare 
Butts. John del Brooks acquired from 
John son of Fulk de Woolton land in the 
New Branderth, lying partly by the Out 
Lane, and from Robert Brown land in the 
Middlegate field abutting on ; Carketon 
and on the Poughel, and in the Long 
Farthings stretching from the Broadgate 
to the Puahel field. In 1317 he had a 
grant from John son of Richard, of Much 
Woolton, of land near the Swynne gates 
abutting towards the Crossfield and in 
Pughel ; from Robert son of John, son of 
Alan, of land in the Blake Branderth, 
abutting towards the Pilote field, and 
towards the Portway, and in Aclaw field 
Branderth, abutting towards Aclaw field 
and towards the Portway ; and from Alice 
daughter of Adam son of William, a plot 
in the New Branderth, abutting towards 
the Pughel and towards the Portway. 
Norris D. (B.M.), 304, 309, 314, 317; 
Norris B. (Rydal Hall), F. 50, 56, 72 ; 
Hornby chapel deeds. Aclaw field is 
probably represented by Acre field. 

An earlier grant is that from William 
son of John of Much Woolton, to Richard, 
son of William del Brooks, of a portion 
of land extending ' from the great street 


year he made a further grant of land in 
the Crossfield, abutting at one end towards 
the windmill; Norris B. (Rydal Hall), 
F. 57, 58. 

In 1384 William de Laghok of Speke 
had a rent-charge of 2s. 2j</. granted him 
by Roger de Walton, payable from lands 
in Woolton; and in 1435 William de 
Laghok and William the Webster settled 
upon William son of Roger de Coldcotes, 
and Katherine daughter of John de Faza- 
kerley, and their heirs, a messuage and 
three roods of land which had been 
acquired from Roger de Bold by the said 
Roger de Coldcotes; Norris D. (Rydal 
Hall), F. 96 ; Norris B. (B.M.), 388. 

This John de Fazakerley was the agent 
in the same year in a settlement of the 
lands of Ellen and Isabel, daughters and 
heirs of Thomas de Woolton ; Norris B. 
(Rydal Hall), F. 95, 97. In 1483 Thomas, 
son and heir of Roger Fazakerley, of 
Derby, granted to John, brother of Thomas 
Norris, of Speke, 19 acres of his land in 
the vill and fields of Much Woolton, in 
Glest field, under Carkington (by Hare- 
croft), in the Crossfield, Sandfield, Middle- 
field, Heath, Branderth, and Accleyfield : 
ibid. F. 100. 


The interest ot the Irelands commenced in the 
time of Adam Austin. 1 His son John de Ireland 
acquired land from Adam son of William the Wood- 
ward in 1349, and made a grant to John son of 
Alan le Norreys of Speke." 

The Norris family had, however, before this begun to 
acquire lands in the township, Alan le Norreys of Speke 
being apparently the first to do so. 3 A younger son of 
Alan, John le Norreys, established himself at Woolton. 4 
John's elder son John, who succeeded, is mentioned in 
the settlement made by Sir Henry le Norreys in 1 367.* 
His marriage was arranged in 1 3 8 z, when it was 
agreed that he should take to wife Anilla, daughter of 
John Grelley, deceased ; for which Isabel Grelley, the 
widow, gave him 26 marks ; besides which she was 
to provide for him and Anilla at her table for 
the first year after the espousals. William de Slene 
also gave 40*. to John le Norreys on the day of the 
marriage. John le Norreys occurs down to I4I4- 6 
John le Norreys and Anilla had three daughters, viz. 
Katherine, who married Roger Prestwich ; Joan, wife 
of Henry Mossock ; and Margery, wife of Thomas 
Bridge of Fazakerley. The last-named, in her 

widowhood, in 1433-4, relinquished all her inheri- 
tance to Joan Mossock. 7 

From 1329 to 1331 a number of grants were 
made to Richard de Alvandley, otherwise de Bold. 1 
He was succeeded by a son Nicholas. 9 The Black- 
burnes of Garston also had land in Woolton. ' The 
Charnocks of Charnock," Lathoms of Allerton," and 
Ormes " of Little Woolton were also landowners. 

A Norris of Speke rental compiled about 1460 has 
been preserved. At the end is a ' Rental of Much 
Woolton, taken out of all the old rentals that were 
made when it was first given to God and Saint John, 
of certain chief of all the freeholders with their 
obits.' " 

About the beginning of Elizabeth's reign the 
Brettarghs of the Holt in Little Woolton acquired 
lands here. William Brettargh, who died in 1609, 
held a cottage in Much Woolton in socage by fealty 
and i d. rent. 15 The family are said to have owned 
the site of Woolton Hall, which descended to the 
Broughtons, and in 1704 became the property of 
Richard, fifth Viscount Molyneux, whose widow died 
there in 1766. Soon after this it was purchased by 

1 One grant was made to him in 1318 
by John son of Richard Fychet, of two 
butts in Harecroft, ' as they lie in landoles,' 
abutting on Carketon on the west and the 
highway on the east ; Norris D. (B.M.), 
293, 296, 322. 
Norris deeds (B.M.), 358, 396. In 

(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 138, 145 i 
De Bane. R. 358, m. nod. A memo- 
randum, dated 1372, is preserved stating 
that 'Sir John le Norreys, Knight [of 
Speke] received from Nicholas de Liver- 
pool, clerk, five score and fifteen charters 
concerning the inheritance of John le 

by Anilla de Walton ; Norris D. (Rydal 
Hall), F. 62-5. 
9 In 1333 Ellen, daughter of Margery, 
daughter of Dobbe, granted to Nicholas 
son of Richard de Alvandley of Bold a 
messuage which she had of the gift of 
Richard, son of John Fouke her father, 

Hutt held a messuage and 6 acres by a 
rent of I2</. ; his cousin, John Ireland of 
Lydiate, also held lands of the prior of 
St. John ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. vi, 

>' Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 45, 69, 
70,73; ibid. (B.M.), 349, 35- 

Forde, of Roby, which are in the keeping 
of the prior of Holland by the delivery of 
the aforesaid Nicholas ' ; Norris D. (B.M.), 
5 See the account of Speke. The elder 
John le Norreys seems to have died before 

west ; and in 1 3 50 William, son of Robert 
del Low of Speke, granted him all his lands 
in Much Woolton ; Norris D. (B.M.), 
341, 361. 
i" John de Blackburne of Garston, who 
died in 1405 (Inq. p. m. 6 Hen. IV), held 

was appointed seneschal of the manors of 
Much and Little Woolton, by grant of 
brother Henry Crounhale, preceptor of 
Egle and deputy of the prior of St. John 
in England, and proxy of brother John 
Etton, preceptor of Yeveley and Bargh 

sued John son of John le Norreys, for 
a third part of 2 messuages and 4 acres 
in Great Woolton; De Bane. R. 431, 
m. 3 8rf. 
s Norris D. (B.M.), 574, 390, 630 ; 
Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 9,. In ,3 94 

was 31. 4</. 
" Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. viii, n. 28. 
u Ibid, v, 7. 
18 The Orme family appear frequently 
in the Norris charters of Much Woolton, 
from 1426 onward. At the court of 

rents, services, and sodality (confrariam) 
and appurtenances between Ribble and 

John le Norreys 20 acres in Woolton for 

i 542-3, it was found that Thomas Orme 
had died seised of a messuage there, paying 

were included, but Sir Henry was to dis- 
charge all the burdens upon the manors, 
and to pay a rent of 38 marks annually ; 
Norris D. (B.M.). Sir William Norris in 
I 544 acquired the Ireland of Lydiate lands 
by exchange ; there were two occupying 
tenants, each paying a rent and 6d. as 
'average'; Norris D. (B.M.). 
4 In 1349 John son of John Gilleson, 
gave John son of Alan le Norreys, lands 
in the Crossfield, the Crofts, and the Port- 
way shot ; and Simon de Walton granted 
him for life two acres on the Heath pre- 
viously held by William son of John 
Dobson. Thomas son of Robert del 

Inq. p. m. of Robert de Walton (3 Hen. IV, 
. 27) it is stated he held 20 acres of land 
in Much Woolton from the prior and 
hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in 
Smithfield, in socage by the service of 
half a mark ; the clear value was 101. 
^ Mossock D. (Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 230 
on). John le Norreys and Anilla seem to 
have made numerous settlements of the 
property about 1416, and in the following 
year arranged for the succession to Joan, 
wife of Henry Mossock, and in default of 
heirs to her sister Katherine; Pal. of 
Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 5, m. 33. 

Richard Orme, aged fifteen, was his son 
and heir ; he paid his fine, and was ad- 
mitted tenant according to the custom of 
the manor. Norris D. (Rydal), fol. 104. 
14 These names are : Thomas Norris, 
Randle Charnock, Edward Lathom, Joan 
wife of Henry Mossock, heir of Richard 
de Parr ('now Sir Piers Leigh' later 
note), Cicely wife of Sir William Torbock, 
Peter Warburton, John Ireland, William 
Corker, Richard Primrose, priest, William 
Fazakerley, Lawrence Ireland, John Crosse 
of Liverpool, Thomas Gill, Roger Wain- 
wright, Richard Melling and Katherine 

Watergate, the Blake branderth, the 
Meadow doles, and in Aclow field near 

held of the queen in socage ; Duchy of 
Lane. Inq. p.m. xvi, n. 28. 

Richard Bushell, John Tomlinson, John 
Harrison, William Webster, William 
Brown, John Norris, John Richardson, 

See Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 78, 76, 
75 ; ibid. (B.M.), 396, 350, 359, 360, 
It was this John le Norreys (called ' of 
Speke') who was concerned in some 
violent proceedings regarding the manor of 
Huyton. He appears to have married 
Katherine, one of the claimants ; but the 
manor was passed to his brother Sir Henry, 
who sold it very quickly ; Final Cane. 

son of Robert the Mercer of Bold'; 
Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 244. 
Richard son of Robert del Yate gave 
him a half-acre in the Branderth, with 
remainders to Richard, Nicholas, and 
Simon, sons, and Thomas, Henry, and 
John, brothers of the grantee ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 333-8. John son of William of 
Much Woolton, also granted an acre 
' under the Cliff' to Richard and his sons 


The seven following paid double the 
rent at death as an ' obit ' : William 
Corker, Roger Coldcotes, John Harrison, 
John Faux, William the Webster, Richard 
Bushell, and John Bushell. 
The ' obits ' were the third part of the 
chattels or other ' succession duty ' levied 
by the Hospitallers as lords of the manor. 
15 Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.),i, ,39, .40. 


a Mr. Booth and came into the possession of Nicholas 
Ashton in 1772.' He died in 1833, aged 91, having 
greatly improved the house and grounds. The fol- 
lowing description is given of its amenities about 
1 800 : ' Woolton Hall, about six miles from Liver- 
pool, upon an eminence commands grand and extensive 
prospects, the two extreme points of view being 
the Cumberland and Westmorland hills to the north, 
and the Wrekin near Shrewsbury to the south ; from 
thence also may be seen Blackstone Edge in Yorkshire 
and several of the Derbyshire and Staffordshire hills ; 
to the eastward the rivers Mersey and Weaver join 
in view about four miles from this house, and very 
soon opening into a fine sheet of water, continue 
their course to the port of Liverpool. The prospect 
to the south-west is terminated by an irregular scene 
of Welsh mountains.' ! Charles Ellis Ashton, son of 
Captain Joseph Ashton, and grandson of Nicholas, 
sold the house in 1865 to James Reddecliffe Jeffrey, 
of Compton House, Liverpool. It was afterwards 
purchased by Frederick Leyland, a Liverpool ship- 
owner, and sold again upon his death, Mr. Peter 
McGuffie being the present owner. It is used as 
a hydropathic establishment. 

The commoners at the passing of the Enclosure Act 
in 1805, included Bamber Gascoyne (one-ninth), the 
earl of Derby, Nicholas Ashton, James Okill, Thomas 
Rawson, John Weston, Joshua Lace, and William 
Slater. Among other matters the Act provided for 
the formation of Church Road. Some land in Quarry 
Street is said to belong to ' the poor of Dublin,' and 
rates are paid by a person representing them. 3 

For the Established worship the church of St. Peter 
was built in 1886-7 to replace that erected in 1826 
on an adjacent site. 4 The bishop of Liverpool has 
the presentation and the incumbents are styled rectors. 
A mission church of St. Hilda has been founded as 
the result of a bequest by Lucy Ashton, granddaughter 
of the above-named Nicholas. 

A grammar school now abandoned was in existence 
in the sixteenth century. 

In the High Street are the new Wesleyan church 
(St. James's) and the Congregational church, built in 
1864-5. An effort was made to establish a church 
in connexion with the Congregationalists as far back 
as 1822, but it failed. A second effort in 1863 
proved more successful. 5 The old Wesleyan chapel, 
built in 1834, is now used for unsectarian services. 

The Unitarian chapel at Gateacre, formerly called 
'Little Lee' chapel, is the oldest ecclesiastical building 
in the township, having been licensed as early as 
October, 1700, for an English Presbyterian congre- 
gation already formed there. It is a plain stone 
building with a bell turret. The bell is dated 1723, 
and there is a ' cup of blessing,' dated 1 703-4, and 
presented in 1746 by Joseph Lawton, minister for 
over thirty years. The building remains with very 


little alteration from its original condition. 6 It has 
various endowments, 6,000 having been paid by the 
Cheshire Lines Railway for land. 7 Among its ministers 
is numbered Dr. William Shepherd (1768-1847), 
author of a biography of Poggio Bracciolini. 8 

The first Roman Catholic church of St. Mary was 
built in Watergate Lane in 1765, the mission having 
previously been served from Woolton Hall. 9 A new 
cruciform church was built in 1860 in Church Street. 
The English Benedictines are in charge. From about 
1782 to 1818 Dr. John Bede Brewer, one of the 
ornaments of this congregation, was in residence ; it 
is said that he was on very friendly terms with 
Dr. Shepherd, of Gateacre. 10 From 1765 to 1807 a 
community of English Benedictine nuns from Cambrai 
was established in the village. They are now at 
Stanbrook, near Worcester. Richard Roskell, bishop 
of Nottingham from 1853 to 1874, was DOrn at 


This township contains 1,388 acres." In 1901 the 
population numbered 1,091. 

The greater part consists of level country under 
mixed cultivation, having an open and pleasant aspect. 
A smaller portion on the west lies on the slope of a 
ridge, which rises to 285 ft. above sea-level. The 
village of Gateacre, which lies partly in Much 
Woolton, occupies the south-west side, and is nicely 
situated in the midst of trees and gardens. The 
roads are good, and hedged with hawthorn trimly 
kept. Altogether the township wears the prosperous, 
respectable look of a district removed from the smoke 
and murk of the city, with its feet set on the edge of 
the country. Lee is to the east of Gateacre, and 
Brettargh Holt, or the Holt, to the north-east, across 
the brook. The greater part of the township lies on 
the pebble beds of the bunter series of the new red 
sandstone ; the westernmost portion and the higher 
ground near the Holt are on the upper mottled sand- 
stones of that series. 

There are numerous roads and cross roads, leading 
chiefly to Liverpool by Childwall, or Wavertree, or 
Toxteth. Another road runs through the township, 
turning round the Lee, to Halewood Green. Gate- 
acre gives its name to a station on the Southport 
branch of the Cheshire Lines Committee's railway, 
which crosses the centre of the township. Netherley 
lies on the eastern border, and gives a name to the 
brook which bounds the township at that side, and to 
the bridge on the Tarbock Road crossing this brook. 

Widnes corporation have a pumping station here. 

A local board was formed in i867, 13 and the town- 
ship has now an urban district council of nine 

' Enfield, Li-utrpoel (1773), 1 1 5. The 
will of Thomas Broughton, of Much 
Woolton, was proved in 1686. 

3 Quoted in Gregson's Fragments from 
Watts' Select Vie-ws, pi. 76. 

8 End. Char. Rep. The enclosure map 

4 The first stone was laid 22 July, 
1825, by Edward Geoffrey Stanley, after- 
wards earl of Derby. The building was 
in its time described as 'a handsome 
structure in the Grecian style.' The 
parish was formed in 1828 (Land. Gax. 

I July), and declared a rectory in 1868, 
having been endowed with a tithe rent- 
charge of 26: ibid. 23 Aug. 1867; 
21 Jan. 1868. 

The present building is in the Perpen- 
dicular style, with a tower containing 
eight bells. 

5 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 208-9. 

"Ibid, vi, 192-207. It was built at 
the cost of William Claughton, John Gill 
and others, on land which had been 
acquired from John son of Henry White- 
field, to whom it had been let in 1658 

by Gilbert Ireland of Hale. Reynold 
Tetlaw bequeathed books to it in 174.6 ; 
mils (Chet. Soc. New Ser.), i, 185. 

^ End. Char. Rep. 

8 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Nightingale, op. cit. 

' Trans. Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), xiii, 

I5 He died at Woolton iS April, i8zz. 
Gillow, Bibl. Diet, i, 291. 

" Ibid, v, 450. 

12 The 1901 Census Report gives 1,389, 
including 2 acres of inland water. 

l Land. G*K. 8 Jan. 1867. 


In the extreme western corner of the township, 
serving as mere stones, are the ancient Calderstones, 
with 'ring and cup' marks. 1 In the map of Elizabeth's 
time, made to illustrate the dispute as to Wavertree 
and Allerton boundary, these stones are called Caldway 
stones, Roger stones, or dojer stones ; a Roger stone 
is marked separately to the south-west of the Calder 

The ancient water-mill of the Hospitallers has dis- 
appeared, but a house called Peck Mill House, supposed 
to have been connected with it, survived till the 
beginning of last century. 3 Dam meadows and 
Damcroft are names of fields near Naylor's Bridge, 
where also are the Beanbridge meadows. Other 
notable field names are Monk's meadow (west of Lee 
Park), Causeway field, Hemp meadow, Tanhouse 
meadow, Shadows, Winamoor, and Creacre. Coxhead 
farm is of ancient date ; an old form of the spelling is 

The history of LITTLE WOOLTON 
MANORS is bound up with that of its neighbour, 
Much Woolton, except for the time, about 
a century, during which it was in the possession of 
the monks of Stanlaw. Roger de Lacy, constable of 
Chester and lord of the fee of Widnes, after granting 
Little Woolton to his uncle (Brother Robert) and the 
Hospitallers in the time of Richard I, 4 changed his 
mind, took it from them and gave it to the abbey of 
Stanlaw, founded by his father in 1178. The 
charter, granted about the year 1 204, states that 
Roger gives the monks Little Woolton in alms as 
freely as possible, quit from all earthly service and 
secular exaction, for the souls of himself, his parents, 
wife, and others. As a consequence, he ordered his 
seneschal and bailiffs to make no claim on the men of 
the place for any service or aid. 5 King John con- 
firmed this arrangement, and in 1205 issued his 
precept to the sheriff of Lancashire not to trouble the 
monks of Stanlaw with respect to this manor, but to 
levy all dues and services to which it had been liable 
from other lands of Roger de Lacy. 6 

There were some earlier tenants within the town- 
ship holding by charter of the lords of Widnes. One 
of them, Gerald de Sutton, sold his land (four oxgnngs) 
to the monks for 1 1 marks, one mark to be paid to his 
son Robert. John, constable of Chester, granted the 
' vill ' of Brettargh to William Suonis, with all ease- 
ments of the vill of Little Woolton, and pannage, 
rendering yearly I %d. to the Hospitallers. 7 John de 
Sutton afterwards held it, and disputes which after- 
wards arose were settled by an agreement that Bret- 
targh within its known bounds should be relinquished 
by the monks, but that a strip of land between that 

place and Woolton should be a common pasture, rights 
of pannage and other easements to remain as before. 
Robert son of John de Sutton gave all his land in 
Hasaliswallehurst to the monks as well as zd. rent, 
which he had received for a ridge in the croft by 
Woolton mill, and Hugh [de Haydock] and Christiana 
his wife released all their right in the same land. 8 
Henry son of Cutus de Denton and Maud his wife, 
daughter of Richard the Mason, relinquished all their 
claim to the latter's land called Whitefield, held of the 
abbot ; and John son of Roger de Denton concurred.' 
In 1278 Edmund son of Richard de Woolton and 
John de Denton sued the abbot and Alan son of 
Robert for a messuage and 1 5 acres of land in Little 
Woolton. 10 

About 1275 the Hospitallers revived their claim to 
Little Woolton, and after some negotiation the prior 
promised the abbot 100 for the surrender of it. 
Subsequently at Lancaster, in 1 292, Peter de Haugham, 
prior of the Hospitallers, sued Henry de Lacy, earl of 
Lincoln, whom Gregory, abbot of Stanlaw, had called 
to warrant, for a messuage, a mill, two plough-lands, 
and 100 acres of pasture there, and the earl acknow- 
ledged the prior's right. Thus, ' by the consent, or it 
may more truly be said by the compulsion,' of the 
earl, the manor passed from the monks to the 
Hospitallers, and remained with the latter till 1540." 
The manor has since descended in the same way as 
Much Woolton to the marquis of Salisbury. 

The priors of St. John were involved in several 
suits. In 1306 William son of Henry de Huyton 
was charged with cutting trees within Woolton, and 
the prior charged Henry de Huyton with entering 
his wood by force of arms and cutting and carrying 
off trees. 12 A curious case arose out of the forfeiture 
of Sir Robert de Holand in 1322. It appeared 
on inquiry that the Hospitallers held the manor of 
Alice de Lacy, daughter and heir of the earl of 
Lincoln, in pure and perpetual alms without render- 
ing any other service ; its yearly value was 23 marks. 
William de Tothale, formerly prior, with the consent 
of the chapter, had demised the manor to one Roger 
de Fulshaw for life, at a rent of 20 marks. The 
tenant transferred his right to Robert de Holand, and 
gave his charter back to the prior, who, without con- 
sulting the chapter or troubling to make out a new 
charter, passed it to Robert de Holand in the name 
of seisin. Roger died in 1317, when, of course, the 
charter ceased to have effect, but Robert continued to 
hold the manor during the lifetime of William de 
Tothale, who died in 1318, his successor, Richard 
Paveley, and the then prior (Thomas L'Archer), 
without any further grant or sanction of the chapter." 

1 Raines's Dir. of 1825 (ii, 698) 
thus describes them : ' Close by the farm 
on which the famous Allerton oak stands, 
and just at the point where four ways 
meet, are a quantity of remains called 
Calder stones. . . . From the circum- 
stance that in digging about them urns 
made of the coarsest clay [and] containing 
human dust and bones have been dis- 
covered, there is reason to believe that 
they indicate an ancient burying place 
.... Some of the urns were dug up 
about sixty years ago, and were in the 
possession of Mr. Mercer of Allerton.' 

For the Calder stones see V.C.H. 
Lanes, i, 240, also a pamphlet by Professor 
Herdman,and Duchy of Lane. Maps, . 73. 

Tram. Hi,t. Sot. (New Ser.), xii, 

71-4- The house so marked in the 
Ordnance Map is some distance from the 

Lanes, and Ches.), i, 166; Wholly Couchcr, 
iii, 809-11. 


18 De Bane. R. 161, m. 473</.; 163, m. 

4 Assize R. 408, m. 64. 


5 Wholly Couchcr (Chet. Soc.), iii, 

minq. a.q.d. 17 Edw. II, a. III. 


The accounts of the royal receiver for 

Letters Pat. (Rec. Corn.), 52. 

the forfeited estate of Robert de Holand 

1 Norris D. (B.M.), 983. The charter 

show this manor of Woolton to have been 

indicates that Brettargh Holt was separate 

farmed out to the prior of Upholland for 

from Little Woolton. 

23 a year. The prior requested a 

Wholly Couchcr, iii, 804-6. Robert de 

written document ; Ancient Petitions, 

Sutton in 1284 brought against the abbot 

52/2587. In 1323-4 there was further 

an action of novel disseisin ; Assize R. 

received from sales 14 81. kd., made up 

1265, m. 5. 
8 Wholly Coucher, iii, 807-9. 

of 13 for the crop of wheat (6 acres), 
beans and peas (ij acre), and oats (3 

10 De Bane. R. 24, m. 4 a. 84 a. 

acres) ; io. for oxen, 6rf. for skins of two 

11 Ibid. 19, m. 22; 27, m. 84</.; Assize 

rams and a sheep dead of the plague, and 

R. 408, m. 64 ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. 

ifc. for the timber of an old shecpcote 



It does not appear that this revelation made any 
difference ; the manor was in the king's hands, and in 
the next reign was restored to Maud de Holand, 
widow of Sir Robert; and in 1330 the prior took 
action against her in regard to it. 1 

In 1324 Roger son of John le Walker, of Tarbock, 
and Avice his wife secured by fine three messuages, 
80 acres of land, and 1 2 acres of meadow, which in 
default of heirs of Avice were to remain to William de 
Huyton and his heirs. The story is not clear,* but 
the disputes are of interest as introducing the Brettarghs 
of Brettargh Holt. William de Stockleigh, in 1355, 
surrendered to Avice de Brettargh apparently the 
daughter of Avice, who was the wife of Roger le 
Walker his life interest in a third part of the manor 
of Huyton, and in 1358 an agreement as to a third 
part of this manor was made between William de 
Walton and Avice and William de Brettargh, the 
latter renouncing their title in favour of Walton. 3 

From 1358 onwards several persons bearing the 
name of William de Brettargh occur as witnesses to 
charters and in other ways. 4 In 1398-9 William de 
Brettargh the elder and William de Brettargh the 
younger claimed from Alan le Norreys and Alice his 
wife a messuage and 1 20 acres in Little Woolton, in 
which the latter acknowledged the claimants' right, 
receiving 20 marks. The land was to descend to the 
heirs of William Brettargh the younger. 5 

In 1502 William Brettargh was one of the justices 
of the quorum, and in 1514 a commissioner of the 
subsidy. 6 The earliest Brettargh inquisition is that of 
William Brettargh, who died in 1527; he had a 


cottage, a dovecote, and 100 acres of land in Little 
Woolton, held of the prior of St. John by fealty and 
a rent of i8</., the value 

being 5 ; his son and heir __^_____^ 
William was eleven years of 
age. 7 This son died in 1585, 
having acquired by his marriage 
with Anne, a daughter and 
coheir of John Toxteth, an 
estate in Aigburth. At his 
death he held a capital mes- 
suage called the Holt, a dove- 
cote, a water-mill, &c.,in Much 
and Little Woolton of the 
queen (as of the dissolved 
priory) by a rent of 1 8</. and 
other land by a rent of \d. ; 

a windmill in Little Woolton held of Sir William 
Norris of Speke ; also the capital messuage called 
Aigburth and other lands there and in Garston, by 
reason of the dissolution of the hospital of St. John 
outside the Northgate of Chester. 8 His grandson 
William, son of William, was the heir, and aged 
fourteen years. 9 

The grandson married Katherine, sister of John 
Bruen of Stapleford, a famous Puritan. 10 There was 
only one child, Anne, of this marriage." William 
Brettargh married secondly Anne, daughter of William 
Hyde of Urmston, 1 * by whom he had a son Nehemiah, 
who took part in the defence of Lathom House with 
the rank of lieutenant. Nehemiah had paid 10 in 
1631 as composition on refusing knighthood. 13 


TARGH HOLT. Argent, 
a fret gules; on a chief or 
a lion passant of the second. 

blown down by the wind ; the expenses 
were is. 6d. for wages for three weeks 

was such as that her husband was further 
builded up in religion by her means, and 

11 From her descended Anne Gerard, 
wife of Edward Norris, M.D. of Speke. 

before the premises were let to farm. The 

his face daily more and more hardened 

w Earwaker, East Ches. i, 405. 

lock consisted of 3 plough horses, 9 oxen, 

against the Devil and all his plaguey 

" Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 

5 cows, 2 heifers, 4 young oxen (2 sold), 

agents, the Popish recusants, Church 

169-70; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

1 calves, 2 rams (died of the plague), 194 

Papists, profane atheists, and carnal Pro- 

Ches.), i, 213. He and his sons James, 

sheep (one died of plague), 141 ewes, 70 

testants, which swarmed together like 

John, and Edward are on the Preston 

hogs, and a goat ; also a wagon, two 

hornets in those parts.' It was, however, 

Guild Roll of 1642 (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 

ploughs, a harrow, &c. ; L.T.R. Enrolled 

her dread that her husband would re- 

Ches.), 147. 

Accts. Misc. n. 14, m. 77. 

nounce Protestantism. See Lanes. Funeral 

Nehemiah is described as an 'honest 

1 DC Bane. R. 28o,m. 320 J. ; 284, m. 

Cert. (Chet. Soc.), i, 37-40 ; and her life 

good fellow' by William Blundell of 

37 </ 

in S. Clark's Marrow of Eccles. Hist. 

Little Crosby, but was most of his life a 

See the account of Huyton. 

One outrage their neighbours perpe- 

heavy drinker ; going ' merry to bed ' one 

Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 333 ; 

trated upon their cattle is recorded in the 

night he was found dead next morning ; 

Final Cone, ii, 156. 

State Papers, the Norris family being 

Trans. Hist. Soc. xxxvi, 37. 

* See Norris D. (B.M.). There was 

implicated. The bishop of Chester and 

His son and heir James, according to 

also a family named Brettargh at Oscroft in 

his associates conclude their report thus : 

the same authority, was ' adorned in the 

Tarvin ; Ormerod, C/ies. (ed. Helsby), ii, 

*We commend our proceedings herein, 

days of the usurpation with the virtues 

307 ; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxvi, 447 ; 

as also the poor gentleman so greatly in- 

then in fashion ; he was a singular zealot 

Rep. xxix, 96. John Brettargh was vicar of 
Rhuddlan in 1406 ; ibid. Rep. xxxvi, 57. 

jured by these barbarous facts, and in 
them the common cause of religion and 

and a very sufficient preacher ' ; but after 
the Restoration the ' mask fell off,' and 

s Final Cone, in, 51. 

of justice, to your favour, from which 

he ruined his health by excessive drink- 

Duchy Pleadings (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and 
Ches.), i, 1 5 ; Tram. Hist. Soc. (New 

only we may expect reformation of these 
great outrages of late committed by 

ing. Riding home after a bout at War- 
rington he fell from his horse, sustaining 

Ser.),iii, 159; KLuerden, ii, fol. 207*. 

Catholics, not without the designments of 

injuries from which he died a little later ; 

' Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. viii, n. 36. 

pestilential seminaries that lurk amongst 

ibid. He recorded a pedigree in 1664; 

The service agrees with that in the an- 

them' ; Cal. S.P. Dom. 1598-1601, 

Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 57. His will 

cient charter to William Suonis quoted 


was proved in 1666. The will of his 

above. William's wife Eleanor survived 

In the declaration of ' Grenloe, a priest,' 

widow, Deborah Chandler, was dated and 

him. She was a daughter of William 

about I 599, occurs the following : ' What 

proved in 1686 ; she desired to be buried 

Lathom of Allerton and so related to the 

I lay down cannot be proved, unless we 

in the chancel of Childwall church next 

Norris and Harrington families ; Pal. of 

had as free liberty, law and favour as our 

the body of her late husband, James 

Lane. Sessional P. Hen. VIII, bdle. 2. 

adversaries have against us, viz. that 

Brettargh. There are mentioned her 

8 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. xiv, n. 60. 

Mr. William Brettargh or his disciples 

daughters Hitchmough, Hanna, Phoebe 

'In 1591 an action was brought 

have said that if her majesty should grant 

Potter ; her grandchildren, Thomas Bret- 

against William Brettargh and Maud his 

any toleration to the papists, she was 

targh, Edward and Phoebe Richardson, 

mother by inhabitants of Woolton re- 

not worthy to be queen, and before that 

and Deborah, wife of Mordecai Cocker of 

Ducatu, Lane. (Rec. Com.), iii, 259. 

should be given " ; which speech of tole- 

James's 'son Jonathan, born in 1656, 

Woolton, as her funeral panegyric states, 
'among inhuman bands of brutish Papists, 

the earl of Essex was the worthiest to be, 
and that as the papists look for a change, 

he presented a book ; Local Gleanings 
Lanes, and Ches. ii, 115. He died at the 

enduring many temporal grievances from 

there would be a change by Michaelmas 

beginning of 1685; Childwall Registers. 

them ; yet her knowledge, patience, mild 

day, as near as it was, but little to their 

His will is at Chester, dated 6 February, 

inclination and constancy for the truth 

good ; ' Cal. S.P. Dom. i 580-1625, p. 400. 

1684-5, and proved 23 May, 1685. The 



Another local family was that of Orme, of numerous 
branches ; in the reign of Elizabeth there were Ormes 
at the Lee, in the Portway, and at Wheathill, in 
Little Woolton. There was a succession of Thomas 
Ormes at the Lee; 1 one died in March, 1622-3, 
leaving as heir his granddaughter Jane, daughter of 
his son Thomas, whose wardship was undertaken by 
Sir William Norris of Speke. She married Edward 
Fairhurst of Liverpool. 8 

The Little Woolton court rolls of the middle 
of the sixteenth century have many interesting 
features. 8 The officers appointed were the con- 
stables, burleymen, hill bailiffs, 4 lay layers, affeerers, 
bailiff of the vill, and ale fonders ; surveyors 
of the highway also occur. The ' cross in the 
Oak lane ' is mentioned ; there were two stone 
bridges Astowe bridge and Benet bridge and it was 
forbidden to rete hemp or flax at either of them, or to 
wash clothes or yarn at the former. Breaches of 
manorial customs were duly brought before the court 
for punishment such as obstructing or diverting the 
water-courses, fishing in other men's waters, and dis- 
regarding the orders of the officers of the manor. 
The morals of the people were also cared for. 5 In 
1559 it was ordered that no tenant, free or copyhold, 
should suffer any crow, commonly called ' ruckes or 
Whytebyll croeys,' to eyre or breed within his tene- 
ment. Hugh Whitfield of Gateacre had broken 
the pinfold and taken a lamb seized in distraint ; 
perhaps, as a result of this, it was ordered that ' an 
able pinfold ' be made on the green. Transfers of 
land made by sale or on the death of a tenant were, 
of course, important parts of the business of the 
court. Cases of assault and trespass, and also of debt, 
came up for trial and sentence. Hospitallers' privi- 
leges were guarded by an order that every tenant 
should have a cross set upon his house as was accus- 

tomed. At the same court the 'reeves of our Lady's 
stock at Huyton ' were summoned for a debt. 

In 1785 the land was owned by a large number of 
persons, as shown by the land-tax returns ; the prin- 
cipal were James Okill for Lee, who paid about a 
fifth of the tax ; James Brettargh for the Holt, and 
William Barrow. 

In connexion with the Established Church, St. 
Stephen's was built in 1873 as a chapel of ease to 
Childwall, and made a separate ecclesiastical parish in 
1893. The bishop of Liverpool is patron. 


Gerstan, usual to the end of xv cent. ; Gerston, 
1201 ; Garston, common from 1500; Gahersteng, 
1205, and final g occasionally, leading to confusion 
with Garstang. 

The township, bounded on the south-west by the 
River Mersey, has an area of 1,625 acres. 6 The 
division between Garston and Toxteth is marked by 
Otterspool, a name now given to the waters of the 
Mersey, where a brook flowing through Toxteth falls 
into that river. Another brook flows or did flow 
diagonally through the township ; and a third used 
to pass through the village and discharge by a narrow 
gorge into the Mersey ; a small portion is still visible. 

The country is flat, covered with the pleasant subur- 
ban colonies of Aigburth and Grassendale, with streets 
of houses set in flowery gardens, many running at right 
angles to the principal main roads, and leading down 
to the river bank. Grazing fields are scattered 
amongst the houses and streets, especially near the 
river. Garston itself is a seaport town, with docks, 
iron and copper works, and large gas works. On the 
outlying land are cultivated fields where some crops 
are grown. These include potatoes and corn. 

testator desired to be buried in the family 
burial place at Childwall; no children 

are also mentioned. See also Baines' 
Lanes, (ed . I 836), iii, 744. 

steward at Trafford House; another, 
Richard, was one of the victims of the 

wife Anne and his brother-in-law Henry 

mended for appointment as a justice of 

he was imprisoned and died of fever 

ment of his estates is mentioned. 
Jonathan was followed by his son 
James, educated at Jesus College, Cam- 
bridge ; Pal. Note Bk. iii, 268, and in- 
formation of Dr. Morgan, master of the 
College. He married Anne, daughter and 
coheir of John Hurst of Scholes near 
Prescot ; Land, and Ches. Antiq. Notes, 
ii, 17; the licence was granted 23 July, 

'in debt and young'; Norris Papers (Chet. 
Soc.), pp. in, 164. He is described as 
< of Aigburth,' but was then offering the 
estate for sale. He died between 1741 
and 1765, his son and heir being James 
Brettargh, who was the last of the family 
to dwell at the Holt, and was buried at 
Childwall 28 January, 1786, aged eighty- 
five. The will of James Brettargh of 

Notes, 13 ; Stretford (Chet. Soc.), ii, 156 ; 
Gillow, Haydock Papers, 141, 159; 
Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Eng. Catholics, i, 
1 In 1582 it was found by the jury of 
the manor court that Thomas Orme, or 
Ormeson, had died seised of a messuage 
called the Lee, and 19 acres of free land, 
held by rent and service of two barbed 

Newton. This seems to have interfered 
with the husband's academical career, as 
he did not graduate. Anne Brettargh, 
his widow, a professor of the ancient 
faith, was living at Prescot in 1750; 
Piccope MSS. (Chet. Lib.), iii, 362, from 

January, 1786, and proved in 1789, men- 
tions only his ' daughter Holt,' the wife of 
Robert Clelland of Wavertree ; the value . 
of the estate was between 100 and 300. 
Members of the family settled in 
Liverpool, Manchester, and elsewhere ; 

he paid at the rate of \id. per acre. 
Thomas Orme was his son and heir, and 
of full age. 
" Norris D. (B.M.). 
4 Otherwise hill haywards, hill lookers, 

sister, the other coheir, is described as 

targh, an attorney's apprentice in Man- 

was dug upon the hill. 

same document it appears that James 
Brettargh was living in 1741. The will 
of Anne Brettargh, widow of James 
Brettargh, esq. of Brettargh Holt, made 

1745, becoming an ensign in the Man- 
chester Regiment ; he was captured at 
Carlisle, condemned for treason and trans- 
ported in 1749 ; Pal. Note Book, ii, 1 1 8. 

' common chider ' of the neighbours, and 
must leave the township. Margaret 
Hastie kept Anne Dosen in her house, 
' being a priest's woman,' and must send 

in 1763, and again at Chester in 1788, 
after the death of James Brettargh the 
elder, her son . The other children men- 
tioned are John Brettargh and Elizabeth 
Wagstaffe, widow ; they were living in 
1788, when James Brettargh the younger, 
' of Pendleton, Schoolmaster,'was described 
as Anne's grandson and heir ; Peter 
Brettargh and Catherine Royle of Salford 

Manchester) were friends of John Byrom's 
about 1724-8 ; Remains (Chet. Soc.), 1,97, 
Richard Brettargh, steward of Henry 
Blundell of Ince, caused the births of his 
children to be recorded in the Sefton 
registers they were not baptized at the 
church. One of his sons was Jonathan 
Brettargh, 'the devil's darning-needle,' 

Orme had kept unlawful ' gamoning ' in his 
house ; another had ' bulling and a bull- 
ing alley.' Peter Skillington as a re- 
setter of ' vagabonds and valiant beggars,' 
was fined 6d. 
6 The census gives 1,673 acr > includ- 
ing 22 of inland water ; to this must be 
added 888 acres of tidal water and 524 
acres of foreshore. 


Altogether the district is a curious mixture of indus- 
trial, agricultural, and residential features. 

The geological formation consists entirely of the 
pebble beds of the bunter series of the new red 
sandstone or trias. To the south-east of Garston 
cliffs of drift boulder clay abut upon the river. 

There was a total population of 17,289 in 1901. 

A local board, formed in 1854,' became in 1894 
an urban district council ; but the township was 
incorporated with Liverpool by a Local Government 
Order in 1903. There are public offices, library, and 
accident and smallpox hospital. 

The road from Liverpool to Garston and Speke 
remains the principal road in the district, running 
parallel with the river bank, and about half a mile 
from it. The Liverpool tramways reach as far as 
Garston. The Cheshire Lines Committee's railway 
passes through the township, and has stations at 
Aigburth, Otterspool, Mersey Road (close to the 
Liverpool cricket ground), Grassendale (Cressington 
Park), and Garston. The London and North Western 
Company's line to Warrington and Crewe passes 
along the north-eastern boundary, with stations at 
Mossley Hill near the northern corner, and on the 
Allerton Road ; from the latter station, called Allerton, 
a branch line curves round into the town of Garston, 
where there is a station formerly the terminus of the 
Warrington line. The docks at Garston belong to 
the London and North Western Railway Company ; 
the other railway has a connexion with them. 

The sugar works (glucose) have ceased work owing 
to the cases of arsenical poisoning traced to them. 

Formerly there were salt works which had been 
removed from the Salthouse Dock at Liverpool, 8 and 
at one time the fishery was of importance. 3 

' The whole hill of Mossley commands a charming 
view of the River Mersey and Wirral hundred in 
Cheshire, with the distant hills of Wales . . . The 
view is equally commanding at Mossley Hall, formerly 
the spot where the Ogdens . . . had their country 
seat . . . (It) was lately rebuilt by Peter Baker, 
mayor of Liverpool 1795), and was afterwards the 
residence of the Dawsons ; it is now (1817) that of 
William Ewart." 

There were anciently two crosses in Garston. The 
base of one lies opposite the site of the south porch of 
the old chapel ; the other was by the mill dam. The 
base stone of this latter one has been re-erected near 
St. Francis' Church, with a new plinth. 5 

' In a field below the dam of the old Garston mill 
was found some years ago a curious relic of penitential 
discipline a scourge of iron with spiked links. It 


had seven lashes of chain, possibly to chastise the flesh 
for the seven deadly sins.' 6 

In a report made in 1828 upon the changes wrought 
by the tides it is stated that ' the line of low water 
did not alter materially,' but ' the steep clay banks ' 
were constantly being worn away. A detailed de- 
scription is given, beginning at Speke and going north- 
wards to Toxteth. At the southern end ' the land is 
said to have lost about 1 5 yds. in width along the 
whole front in about twenty-five years ; ' the salt works 
to the north of this had been built (1793) upon the 
strand ; then came the pool, to the north of which 
more of the strand had been enclosed, one part having 
been a vitriol works (before 1793). Further north 
the tides had made great ravages, about 1 5 yds. in 
twenty years being a rate given. In some places an 
attempt had been made to protect the bank by means 
of walls, but these had been overthrown ; at Otters- 
pool, at the extreme north, ' a stone-paved slope or 
sheeting ' seems to have been more successful. Here 
there was a snuff mill (1780). It is incidentally 
stated that the manor courts had ceased to be held. 7 

This township is not mentioned by 
MANOR name in Domesday Book ; it formed part 
of the demesne of the capital manor of 
West Derby, being one of its six berewicks. 8 Its 
customary rating was four plough-lands, and in 1212 
it was held in thegnage by the yearly service of 2CU. 9 

Shortly after 1088 Garston was given by Roger the 
Poitevin to his sheriff Godfrey, who gave it in alms 
to the abbey of Shrewsbury, together with his little 
boy Achard, who was to become a monk there. 
Count Roger confirmed the grant, and about 1121 
Henry I renewed the confirmation. Ranulf Gernons, 
earl of Chester, some twenty years later issued his 
notification and precept to the bishop of Chester, and 
to his justices 'between Ribble and Mersey,' directing 
that the monks of Shrewsbury be left in peaceable 
possession of their lands and rights in that district, 
and particularly in Garston ; and ' let Richard son of 
Multon do service to them from Garston completely 
and fully as he craves my love ; and that no one of my 
men may demand anything from Richard, I proclaim 
him absolutely free from all (services) due from 
Garston, desiring nothing but prayers therefrom.' 
Henry II also in the first year of his reign confirmed 
the grant, and about the same time Reginald de 
Warenne, as seneschal of the lord of the honour of 
Lancaster (1153-64), specially ordered his justices 
and ministers to see that the monks had peaceable 
possession of Garston with the men and all things 
pertaining to it, without injury or insult. 10 Later 

1 Lend. Gaz. 7 July, 1854. 
a 'About 100 persons are employed 
here (1825) chiefly in the simple process 
of dissolving this rock [from Northwich] 
n salt water, and afterwards boiling the 
brine, which then becomes salt ' ; Baines' 
8 At the beginning of the eighteenth 
century Thomas Patten of Warrington, 
writing to Richard Norris of Liverpool, 
lays : 'You very well know the mischief 
hat is done on the River Mersey, or at 
east have frequently heard what vast 
umbers of salmon trout are taken so as 

salmon a week at a fishing in or near 
Speke, but of late hath taken very few or 
' none, of which he hath complained to me, 
and he imputes this loss to the destruction 
of the fry ' ; Norris Pafer: (Chet. Soc.), 
'About twenty-five years ago,' wrote 
M. Gregson in 1817, 'the chemical pre- 
paration for bleaching was manufactured 
here by Mons. Bonnel, on its early intro- 
duction into England, but the work has 
long since been discontinued. Vitriol 
works were also carried on for a short 
time at Garston . . . There are a few 

corn, Hale, Garston, and Toxteth Park. 
It is to be lamented that so much small 
fry is destroyed, particularly during spring 
tides ; as their food being thus taken 
away, the large fish are prevented from 
visiting our shores as usual ' ; Fragments 
(ed. Harland), .93. 
Gregson, l.s.c. 
6 E. W. Cox, in Trans. Hist. Soc. (New 
8er.), iv ; also Trans. Land, and Chts. 
Antiq. Soc. xix, 203. 
E. W. Cox. 
7 Joseph Boult in Trans. Hist. Soc. xx, 
160-5. Th<: "ilway company's dock. 

cloyed and they cannot get sale for them 
hey give them to their swine. Your 
brother did formerly take three or four 


Liverpool shore . . . Many fishgarths, 
we are sorry to find, are stalled down from 
Runcorn Gap to Liverpool, viz. at Run- 


Lanes. Inij. and Extents (Rec. Soc. 
Lanes, and Ches.), i, 19. 
10 Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 270-86. 


still, in 1227, Henry III included it in his general 
confirmation. Another confirmation was issued as 
late as 1331. Strange to say, after the monks had 
taken such pains to vindicate their right to the place, 
they showed no further interest in it, and it does not 
appear either in the Valor or in Ministers' Accounts 
of the sixteenth century. 1 

The above-mentioned Multon is the earliest 
manorial lord of Garston of whom there is any record. 
He had three sons Richard, Henry, and Ralph 
and perhaps Matthew was another son. To Henry 
and to Matthew he made respective grants of three 
oxgangs of land, for the rent of ^'i\d., and to the 
ancestor of Thomas (living in 1212) he gave four 
oxgangs at 30 d. This ancestor may have been the 
other son Ralph, who had at least one oxgang, after- 
wards the property of Stanlaw.' Richard son of 
Multon, who held Garston about 1146, was the 
father of Adam de Garston, who in 1201 and various 
subsequent years paid his contributions to the scutages. 5 
Adam died in 1 206, leaving a widow Margaret, after- 
wards married to Richard de Liverpool, 4 and sons 
Adam and Richard, both young. The wardship of 
the heir was purchased by his uncle Robert de Ains- 

Adam the son of Richard was lord of Garston for 
many years, dying in 1265. He, like his father, 
was a benefactor to monasteries. 6 He also granted to 
Roger the miller of Barwe the third part of his mill 
in Garston with a fishery in Mersey and half the 
fishery of the mill pool. 7 Adam also came to an 
agreement with Alan le Norreys about the fishing in 
the pool of Garston, binding himself that none should 
fish there without Alan's consent, under a penalty of 
4<3.f. to St. Mary of St. John's Church at Chester. 8 
He died about 1265, and at the inquest it was found 
that he had held four plough-lands in Garston in chief 

of Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby, by a rent of lot. 
per annum, doing suit to county and wapentake, and 
that he held nothing of any one else. Of the land 
seven oxgangs (worth <)s. 6d.) were in demesne, and 
twenty-five in service ; there was a mill worth a mark 
yearly. His son John, of full age, was his next heir.' 

John de Garston gave in alms two small portions 
of his waste in Aigburth to the monks of Stanlaw. 10 
He appears to have died about 1285, leaving his 
brother Adam as his heir ; and in the inquest ot 
1298 it was found that Adam de Garston had been 
lord of the place, and that his heir was in the king's 
hands by reason of minority. 11 

The succession at this point is doubtful. Probably 
the ' Adam, son of Adam, formerly lord of Garston,' 
who about the end of the thirteenth century made 
grants to his brother Robert and his sister Margery, 
was the son and heir ; " but a John son of Adam de 
Garston occurs about the same time, leaving a 
daughter Sibota and a son Robert. 13 In any case, 
however, the inheritance came to an Ellen de Garston, 
who early in Edward IPs reign married Robert de 
Blackburn," thenceforward called ' lord of Garston.' 

It will here be convenient to give some notice of 
the other branches of the Garston family. The 
inquest of 1212 shows the following members of it 
holding portions of the land : (i)The heir of Adam de 
Garston held four plough-lands of the king for 201. in 
thegnage this is the main line, whose fortunes 
have been recounted ; (ii) Hugh son of Henry, three 
oxgangs for 22^., of the gift of Multon ; (iii) Thomas, 
four oxgangs for zi. 6d., by the gift of Multon ; 
(iv) Henry son of Matthew, three oxgangs for Z2\d., 
of the gift of Multon ; (v) Simon, three oxgangs for 
2 2 \d., of the gift of the aforesaid Adam his brother; 
these thirteen oxgangs were held of the lord of Garston ; 
(vi) there were three acres held in alms. 14 

1 Man. Angl. iii, 521-3 ; Cal. Pat. 

Mersey ; and other lands in the Rother- 

for two parts and the miller for one; 

1330-34, p. 39. 
Whalley Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 564. 

rake, and elsewhere. He gave the monks 
water rights also ; a fishery called the 

Norris D. (B.M.), 662-3. 
8 Ibid. 665. Alan le Norreys had ac- 

8 Lanes. Pipe R. 279, 153, 178, 204. 

Lachegard ; rights in the water adjoining, 

quired the half fishery on the millpool 

Adam granted in alms to Cockersand Abbey 

for the benefit of the convent at Woolton 

granted to Roger de Barwe ; ibid. 730. 

land from his demesne in Aigburth in the 

grange, the monks to use it as they pleased ; 

To William son of Alan and Amicii 

western corner of the township with pas- 

liberty to make another fishery on the 

his wife Adam de Garston granted an ox- 

ture for 500 sheep and 20 cows, and for 

Mersey anywhere as far as Otterspool ; 

gang of land formerly held by Suard the 

mill at Garston into the Mersey, and a 

brother Richard, with the land in Aig- 

Allerton, near St. Mary's Well, and be- 

place (wherever they might choose) to 

burth and the fisheries appertaining to it, 

tween the 'meneway' of Halcwood and 

make a tannery or fulling mill, with its 

the rent to be iSJ. To his daughters 

named; Cockersand Chartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 

necessary pool. All these gifts were in 
pure alms, with the reservation that the 

by Yseult his wife, Alice and Margery, he 
gave 3j oxgangs with all liberties except 

554, 557. He also granted his brother 

monks should full for him the cloth made 

as to the fishes of his pool ; and to Simon 

Simon three oxgangs at a rent of n\d. ; 
Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, 
and Ches.), 19. 
Richard de Liverpool's Garston ditch 

in his own house, and that without pay- 
ment ; Whalley Coucher, ii, 559, 563-9. 
He granted to his uncle, William de 
Backford, son of Adam, parson of that 

de Garston he allowed the 4 oxgangs for- 
merly held by Henry and Alice, the parents 
of Simon, for a rent of zi. 6d. ; ibid. 666, 
668, 664. 

is mentioned in an early charter (Whalley 

place, half an oxgang in Alton (elsewhere 

His widow Hawise surrendered to the 

Coucher, ii, 565) ; and he was a witness 

Holtum) in Garston, for a service of four 

monks of Stanlaw all her dower right in 

to other charters. 

barbed and winged arrows each year ; and 

the lands Adam had given them ; Whally 

Mbid. ii, 555*.; Lanes. Pipe R. 279 ; 

to the hospital of St. John outside the 

Coucher, ii, 584. 

Lanes. Inq. and Extents, 128. The Ains- 

Northgate of Chester, some further land 

9 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, 232. 

dale family had lands in Garston ; see 
Blundell of Crosby evidences (Towneley 

with half a fishery on the river, which the 
brethren afterwards granted to the same 

10 Whalley Coucher, ii, 560-74 ; one of 
them was in the Middle dole. 

MSS.), K.. 1 6, 17; Whalley Coucher, ii, 573. 

William de Backford for a rent of i zd. 

To Adam son of Henry de Garston he 

8 To Cockersand he gave additional land 

This holding was with Adam's consent 

gave several plots of land in the Gorstie- 

in Aigburth, 'with the consent of all the 

transferred to the monks of Stanlaw; 

hol, Humbeldale, Rotherrakes and else- 

free tenants,' and another piece apparently 
in the hamlet called Brooks ; Cockersand 

ibid, ii, 578-81. The originals of some 
of these charters are among the Norris D. 

where ; while to Agnes, one of his sisters, 
he gave lands in Echyndale moor ; and to 

Cbariul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 556-7. He gave 

(B.M.). He confirmed also for a present 

Adam son of William de Garston and 

to Stanlaw Abbey land in Aigburth, with 
the usual easements, for three marks of 

of half a mark, the gift of three oxgangs 
which Adam de Bickerstath had made to 

Ellen his wife a piece in the Brugegrevis ; 
Norris D. (B. M.), 690-3. 

silver, and an annual rent of id. or a pair 
of gloves ; an oxgang which Ralph, son of 
Multon, had held ; a plot called < farthing ' 
with a right to use the road, going and 

the same abbey ; ibid, ii, 577. 
^ The grantor was to find wood for the 
mill and carry it to the site, but Roger 
was to make the mill ; as to the pool and 

11 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, 287. 
Norris D. (B. M.), 673-4. 
13 Ibid. 693, 763, 786, 822. 
14 The name is often spelt Blakebura. 

returning beyond the moor as far as the 

the millstones Adam was to be responsible 

14 Lanes. Inj. and Extents, 19. 



Hugh son of Henry son of Multon gave two of his 
three oxgangs to Hugh de Moreton, for the rent of a 
pound of cummin, and they were then given to Stan- 
law Abbey. 1 Hugh and his son Richard continued 
to hold the land as tenants ; Richard transferred the 
third oxgang to the monks in return for a gift of five 

Thomas is not heard of again ; but his four oxgangs 
may be those granted by Adam de Garston to Simon 
son of Henry de Garston, at the ancient farm of 
zs. 6d. Simon gave lands in Aigburth to Stanlaw 
Abbey. He is probably the Simon the clerk, son of 
Henry, who attested several charters ; his father was 
also a clerk. Simon had a son Henry and a daughter 
Maud, who married John Minting, her father giving 
them one oxgang on their marriage. 3 

Henry son of Matthew had a daughter Aubrey (or 
Albreda) who married William Rufus (Roo) and had a 
son Walter. Aubrey gave to the monks of Stanlaw 
two of the three oxgangs which descended to her, 
receiving seven marks and an annual rent of a pair of 
white gloves ; and the other oxgang she sublet to 
Adam de Ainsdale, who granted this also to Stanlaw, 
together with half an oxgang he held of Roger Balle. 
Walter duly ratified his mother's gifts. 4 

The three oxgangs of Simon brother of Adam de 
Garston do not occur again, unless, indeed this 
Simon, and not Simon son of Henry, was the father 


of John son of Simon, whose story has been 
above. 4 

Adam de Garston III had, beside his heir, a 
younger son Robert living as late as 1353, and com- 
monly known as ' the lord's son.' As stated, Robert 
received one oxgang from his brother Adam, who 
had had it from their father, with reversion to their 
sister Margery. This oxgang he in 1341 gave to 
Adam his son for the old rent of $d. to the chief 
lord ; with reversion to Margery. 6 In 1 343 John 
del Femes, chaplain, gave to Robert all the latter's 
lands in Garston and fishery 
in the Mersey, with remainders 
in succession to his sons Wil- 
liam, Roger, and Thomas. 7 

Robert de Blackburn held 
Garston for nearly forty years, 
dying about the year 1354; 
his wife Ellen is mentioned in 
1332. He acquired various 
portions of land from the 

minor owners ; from Richard BLACKBURN or GAR- 
son of Richard de Toxteth, STON . Argent, a /i 

two OXgangS and land in Gras- undee between three mul- 

sendale ; from Roger de Hale le " sable - 

in Quindal Moor and the Dale; 

from Adam Wade in Mukelholm ; from Henry de 

Easthead, and Margery his wife, in Ychyndale Moor ; 

1 Wholly Coucher, ii, 569, 570, 577. 
For this and other grants see Whattey 
Coucker, ii, 575, 573, 561, 576. Adam 
de Garston as superior lord ratified the 

dower ; ibid. 668. Henry son of Simon 
had four, as above stated ; John the clerk 
seems to have had one ; ibid. 695. Alan 
del Moss appears to have had one or two ; 

three daughters, Alice, Wymark, and 
Iseult ; she quitclaimed to the monks of 
Stanlaw, with her daughters' consent, 
Henry son of Gilbert the Little of Gar- 

this he calls the grantor Richard de Bicker- 
.tath ; ibid, ii, 577. 
Norris D.(B.M.), 664, 704 5 WW/gr 
Coucher, ii, 582. 
Simon son of Henry may also have been 
the father of John son of Simon, who had 
a son Simon, husband of Iseult; their chil- 
dren were Roger and Ellen. The former 
married in 1334 Ellen daughter of Robert 
del Eves, but had no issue by her, and she 
afterwards married Henry de Torbock. 
The inheritance thus passed to Ellen the 
sister of Roger, and in 1365 she sold it 
to John de Blackburn, lord of the manor. 

held by Adam de Ainsdale and ij by 
Roger son of Siward ; Wholly Coucher 
(Chet. Soc.),ii, 571, 583, 584. This land 
seems to have come into the possession of 
Stanlaw, and may be included in the 7 J. 
The church or chapel of Garston had one, 
unless this was considered part of the 
demesne ; Norris D. (B. M.}, 743. Hugh 
son of Lette seems also to have had ij ; 
ibid. 675. Adam son of Adam II had 
one, which afterwards passed to his brother 
Robert ; ibid. 674. There may be others. 

widow of Richard de Garston (or Bicker- 
stath) already mentioned ; Wholly Cou- 
cher, ii, 589, 576. The daughter Wymark 
appears to have been a person of some 
importance ; her daughter Alice was 
known by her mother's name and her 
husband Adam called himself ' son-in-law 
of Wymark.' One of Alice's charters 

Hungry hill, Bridge greves, Galghstan 
field, Long doles, and the moss ; in an- 
other the Grossefield is named ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 707, 708, 747. Adam son of 

ages, 30 acres of land and 3^. rent., with 

held not directly of the lord of the manor, 

1290 a grant of land in Quindal Moor 

Norreys of Speke, Adam de Minting and 
William Jenkinson Hulleson of Garston, 
for lands held of Ellen ; she received 
100 marks; Norris D. (B. M.), 707, 
767, 777, 835, 808, 833-7 ; Final 
Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 


There had been a dispute as to posses- 
lion between Henry de Torbock and his 
wife on one side and the Blackburns and 
others on the other side, resulting in 
favour of the former ; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 2, m. ii. 
4 Wholly Coucher, ii, 575, 571, 582. 

Another point to be noticed is that the 
holder, while keeping his ' oxgang' intact, 
would sell the approvements from the 
waste belonging to it. For instance the 
above-named Hugh son of Lette sold to 
Adam, lord of Garston, land in the field 
called Gorsticroft, ' to wit as much as be- 
longs to an oxgang and a half of land.' 
John the Clerk also granted ' as much as 
belongs to one oxgang of land in the place 
called Quindal moor'; afterwards he 
granted to another person ' all the part 
which belongs to the oxgang which John 
has in the said vill [of Garston], lying 

Richard son of Richard de Thornton 
was among the benefactors of Stanlaw, 
giving land in Aigburth which he had re- 
ceived from Richard son of Hugh ; ibid. 
ii, 561. He was followed about the 
middle of the thirteenth century by a 
Henry de Thornton, perhaps his son. 
Henry, who had a daughter Christina 
(Norris D. 19), was followed by a Simon 
de Thornton ; Simon's widow Alice in 
129; relinquished all her claim upon any 
lands her husband had given to Stanlaw ; 
Wholly Coucher, ii, 586. 
Other families occur. Simon de 

death of Adam de Garston in 1265 only 
7 of the 32 oxgangs remained in the lord's 
hands ; the remainder had all been granted 

The abbey of Stanlaw had 7j oxgangs 
including the land of the Chester hospital. 
Suard the thegn had one which passed to 
Richard brother of Adam II, and after- 

son-in-law of Wymark of Garston, and 
Alice his wife granted < all their part of 
the waste in Quindal Moor, as much as 
belongs to their oxgang of land in the vill 
of Garston'; Norris D. (B. M.), 675, 
670, 695, 708. 
Norris D. (B. M.), 788. 
7 Ibid. 794. 

son Adam in 1325-6, holding lands in 
Garston ; perhaps a descendant was 
William de Molyneux, who about 1410 
married Katherine daughter and coheir 
of John Godmonson and Aline his wife ; 
Norris D. (B. M.), 676, 669, 759, 886. 
John the Clerk already mentioned was son 
of Martin of Churchlee ; he married 

Norris B. (B. M.), 666. Alice and Mar- 
gery, daughters of Adam II, had 3 J ox- 
gangs, of which 3 had been his mother'i 

Alan del Moss, who had sons William and 
Hugh and a daughter Alice. This last, 
known as 'the widow of Garston,' had 

son John, who like his father appears in 
many thirteenth-century charters ; ibid. 



and from Robert del Eves lands and a fishery which 
had belonged to Simon son of John de Garston. 1 

Robert de Blackburn was succeeded by his eldest 
son John, who even before his father's death seems to 
have taken an active part in managing the estate.* 
He was lord of the manor for about fifty years, 
dying on 8 January, 1 404-5 , s and during this long 
period seems to have been constantly acquiring fresh 
portions of land.* At the inquest taken after his death 
it was found that he had held the manor of Garston 
of the king as duke of Lancaster, by knight's service, 
6 oxgangs in Downham, lands in West Derby, Hol- 
land Place in Halewood, lands in Allerton and in 
Woolton. His heir was his grandson John, son of 
Robert, who was then fifteen years old and more. 5 

John, the grandson, 6 died early and without issue, 
and the inheritance came to his sister Agnes, who 
married Thomas, younger son of Sir John de Ireland 
of Hale. Thus the manor passed to the Irelands, who 
by the same marriage acquired Lydiate, the property 
of Agnes's mother, which they made their principal 
residence. 7 Little appears to be known of their con- 
nexion with Garston. 8 The inquest taken after the 
death of John Ireland in 1514 states that he held the 
manor of Garston of the king as duke of Lancaster in 
socage for a rent of 2os., lands in Allerton of the 
priory of Burscough by the rent of a grain of pepper 
if demanded ; in Woolton of the prior of St. John of 
Jerusalem in England, and in Halewood of the earl 
of Derby. 9 His grandson Lawrence, in 1543, ex- 
changed the manor of Garston and lands and water- 
mill there and in Much Woolton with Sir William 

Norris of Speke, taking the latter's lands in Lydiate 
and Maghull. 10 

The Norris family had long had a fair holding 
in the township, the rents in 1450 amounting to 
j io/." A junior branch seems to have resided 
there for a time." The manor continued in the 
Norris family, descending like Speke, until near the 
end of the eighteenth century. 13 The dismember- 
ment and sale of the estates began in 1775." In 
February, 1779, the corporation of Liverpool pur- 
chased the manorial rights of Garston, with the 
intention, it was said, of regulating the fisheries in the 
Mersey, but in April of the following year the manor 
was sold to Peter Baker, a Liverpool shipbuilder, and 
his son-in-law John Dawson, captain of the privateer 
Mentor, which in 1778 had captured the French 
East Indiaman Carnatic with a rich booty. Certain 
reservations made by the corporation were afterwards 
given up. In January, 1791, Baker and Dawson 
conveyed the manor to the trustees of Richard Kent, 
a Liverpool merchant, who had died before the com- 
pletion of the sale. Elizabeth Kent, his daughter, 
had married (in 1786) Lord Henry Murray, son of 
the third duke of Atholl ; and they joined with John 
Blackburne of Liverpool 15 in procuring (at the latter's 
expense) an Act of Parliament 16 for destroying the 
entail and enabling the trustees to sell the Garston 
estate. John Blackburne purchased the manor under 
this Act, with various lands in Garston, but exclusive 
of the advowson of Garston chapel, the mill dale and 
pool, and certain rights ; he also purchased indepen- 
dently other lands in Garston, and transferred his 

1 Norris D. (B. M.), 757, 771, 772, 
783, 790. 

garet his wife, and Joan daughter of Adam 
de Minting in a plea concerning a messuage 

scendants continued the same course, 
until, as stated, they acquired the manor 

lands and the third part of a mill at 
Garston with Roger Kenesson of Crosby 
and Maud his wife. {Catherine, bastard 
daughter of Ellen daughter of Roger de 
Garston, had held the tenements by fealty 
and a rent of \dd. and Maud claimed as 
the true heir, asserting that she had en- 
feoffed Katherine ; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 2, m. viiirf. ; m. xi d ; Assize 
R. 435, m. io ; m. 30 ; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 3 (2 to 4 Duke Henry). 
About the same time Adam son of 

fishery in the Mersey ; and against William 
de Whitfield in the same claim. The 
defendants did not appear, and John 
recovered seisin ; De Bane. R. 460, 
m. 375 d. 
He made a feoffment of his lands in 
1357, including the manor of Garston, 
with its demesne lands, mills, fisheries, 
&c., and lands in Allerton. No remain- 
ders are recited in the deed ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 816, 817, 841. 
* Towneley MS. DD, 1457. 

in the reign of Henry VIII. Norri. D. 
(B.M.), 761, &c. 
12 In 1400 Johnson of Richard le Nor- 
reys held lands in Garston and Speke, and 
in 1448-9 John Norris of Garston and 
Katherine his wife enfeoffed Thomas 
Blackburn, chaplain, of all their lands in 
Garston and Allerton. Two years later 
these were released to John Norris of 
Kirkby, son of John Norris late of Garston, 
and he in turn transferred them to Thomas 
Lathom of Knowsley, who conveyed them 

de Blackburn and his sons John, Thomas, 
and Robert had disseised him of his free 
tenement in Garston 2 messuages and 
l z acres. Robert defended himself by the 

the wardship and marriage of John, son of 
Robert, son and heir of John de Blackburn, 
was made to John de Osbaldeston, and a 

(B. M.), 877, 903-! 3. 
13 A large number of their leases from 
1550 to 1680 have been preserved in the 

by knight's service and that he took pos- 

later ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xl, App. 532 ; 

tenements ; in many ' boons and average* ' 
were required in addition to the money 
rent, the 'rent capon' being specially 
mentioned. Some interesting and de- 
scriptive field names occur ; thus in one of 
1577 Leafurlong, abutting on the road 
called Greengate ; Bridge Greaves ; 
Whyndow Hey (the older Quindal, in the 
southern corner of the township), the 
higher lane and the way from Garston 
chapel to Speke Hall are mentioned. 
" The Hon. Topham Beauclerk and 

age ; the jury, however, found that the 
tenure was socage, and that Adam had 
been unjustly disseised ; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. 2, m. ii. 
2 In 1348 John acquired lands in 
Humbeldale from Adam de Minting and 
in Mukelholm from Richard son of Roger 
Dogson, and made further purchases in 
later years ; Norris D. (B. M.), 798, 800, 

s The writ Diem clausit extr. was issued 
20 January ; Off. Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, 
App. ;. 
4 In 1357 John de Blackburn acquired 
from Robert son of John son of Adam de 
Garston, land in Edgefield, Wytefield, and 
Quindel Gate, and the reversion of lands 
belonging to Ellen the widow of John : 
Norris D. (B. M.), 818, &c. 
At the end of Edward Ill's reign John 
de Blackburn appeared in court against 
John son of Henry del Brooks and Mar- 

^ Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 25-6. See the 
account of Lydiate. 
8 The feodary of 1430 states that 
Thomas de Ireland held the manor of 
Garston in right of his wife, paying 201. 
and performing suit of county and wapen- 
take, and going with the bailiff ; Dods. 
MS. Ixxxvii, fol. 57. 
9 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. iv, n. 16. 
10 A list of the tenants and their rents is 
preserved among the Norris deeds (B. M.). 
The total rent was 16 2s. 8</. including 
' broad arrows ' valued at ^d. each. 
11 In 1326 Alan le Norreys of Speke ac- 
quired land by the Kirkway and abutting 
on Quindal Moor from Robert the 'lord's 
son ' ; continuing he later bought land 
called 'Farthings' in Branderth, near 
Allerton Brook, and other holdings in the 
Brooks, securing in 1339 that of Sibota, 
daughter oi John son of Adam de Garston. 
Other acquisitions followed ; and his de- 


of Garston in August, 1774; Pal. of Lane. 
Feet of F. bdle. 392, m. 64. 
15 He was nephew of the Thomas Black- 
burne who married Ireland Greene of 
Hale, and son of John Blackburne of 
Liverpool (mayor, 1 760). He was mayor 
of Liverpool in 1788. Gregson, Frag- 
ments, 194. Blackburne House in Hope 
Street, Liverpool, was a residence of his ; 
Picton, Memorials, ii, 152. 
33 Geo. III. 



Liverpool salt works to this place. He willed this 
estate to his only child Alice Anne, wife of Thomas 
Hawkes of Himley, in Staffordshire, and about 1823 
she disposed of them, the manor being sold to the 
Garston Land Company. The duchy of Lancaster 
afterwards made a claim to the manorial rights, 1 
which are now said to be divided among the Light- 
body* family and several companies. 3 

The neighbouring families of Ireland of Hale and 
Grelley of Allerton also had lands in Garston. In 
1 306 Thomas Grelley demanded against Adam de 
Ireland and Avina his wife two messuages and an 
oxgang of land in Garston. 4 One of the fields was 
known as Gredley's Acre. 

The lands of Whalley Abbey were at the confisca- 
tion found to be leased to Lawrence Ireland for a 
rent of 4..* Some of the lands were by Queen 
Mary appropriated to the endowment of the Savoy 
Hospital in London ; 6 and on this being dissolved 
they were sold. 7 They were held by Topham Beau- 
clerk, the heir of the Norris family, about 1775. 

Garston Hall was originally the grange house of 
the monks of Upholland, who, as appropriators of the 
rectory of Childwall, held the land of the church in 
Garston and the tithes. 8 

In 1350 John, prior of Holland, appeared against 
Nicholas de Bold and others on various charges, in- 
cluding one of carrying away his goods and chattels 
(valued at I oos.) at Woolton and Garston, and breaking 
into his fold at the latter place. 9 After the dissolution 
the hall became the property of the new see of 
Chester, as part of the rectory of Childwall, and was 
farmed out with the tithes to the Andertons and Gerards. 
It was a half-timbered building, standing on a rock 
overhanging the lower mill-dam. There is a tradi- 
tion that a room in it was used for Roman Catholic 
worship during the time of proscription, which is not 
unlikely, considering who were the lessees. 10 

The hamlet of Brooks, in which the early Norris 
holding seems to have chiefly lain, gave a name to 

one or more families dwelling there." The principal 
of these had its origin in a certain Gilbert living 
early in the thirteenth century. Richard, son ol 
Gilbert de Brooks, gave to Roger his brother land 
called Carran, stretching from the river dividing the 
Carran of Speke from the Carran of Brooks, to the 
chief ridge of Roger's heir, and from the river of 
Garston to the boundary of Allerton ; Roger son of 
Robert de Brooks gave to Hugh son of Lette of 
Garston, land near the river of Slodekan, and near the 
river of Quitefelf ; and John son of Roger Punchard 
granted to Alan le Norreys of land between the 
Hollow brook and the highway, one head extending 
to the house of Robert de Blackburn on the west and 
the other towards Carran in the east." The Tran- 
mole or Tranmore family had a small holding at 
Brooks which ultimately passed to Norris of Speke, 
the rental of 1454 stating that Wilkyn Plombe and 
John Jenkynson paid <)s. \d. rent ' for Tranmoor's 
lands.' l3 

Grassendale " had risen to the dignity of a hamlet 
by the time of Elizabeth. 

4IGBURTH seems at first to have been the 
descriptive name of a district at the north-west end 
of Garston and the west of Allerton. It was very 
largely in the hands of religious foundations Stanlaw 
(Whalley), 16 Cockersand, and to a small extent the 
hospital of St. John at Chester. Under these houses 
probably the local families held. Henry son of Hugh 
de Aigburth is mentioned as holding land in the Brooks 
about 1270, in a charter to which Adam de Aigburth 
was a witness ; and Alice daughter of Hugh de 
Aigburth was in 1274 the wife of John de Garston, 
son of Robert called the Mouner." Adam de Aig- 
burth about this time made an exchange with the 
monks of Stanlaw of land in the moor at Aigburth. 18 
He is described as ' forester of Toxteth,' and may 
therefore be the Adam de Toxteth who was the 
ancestor of a family holding land in Aigburth down 
to the sixteenth century. 19 Adam de Toxteth in 

1 This statement of the recent descent 
of the manor is abridged from a full 
account by Joseph Boult in Trans. Hist. Sac. 
xi, 147, 190, with map. 
"Adam Lightbody about 1775 bought 

" A large number of charters referring 
to Brooks are among the Norris D. 
A charter of John son of Adam de 
Ireland of Hale to his son David (1349) 

William de Tranmole of Hale granted to 
his son Richard land in Brookfield in 
Garston ; ibid. 805. This Richard, about 
1 367-8, acquired further lands in the same 
place from John son of Alan de Brooks, 

descendant Robert Lightbody sold Island 
Farm to the Liverpool Land Company ; 

tion of bounds : 'All my lands and tene- 
ments ... in the vill and territory of 

from John son of Simon le Mercer of 
Aigburth ; and another in Brooks from 

Information of Rev. Dr. Oliver. 
* De Bane. R. 161, m. 481. 
* frtally Coucher, iv, 1235. 
6 Pat. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, pt. xv. 
1 Norris D. (B. M.). 

1334 by Roger bishop of Lichfield, which 
states that brother William of Doncaster, 
formerly prior, resided alone in the manor 
house at Garston, contrary to the rule and 
to good order, and commands the monks 
to recall him to Upholland at once under 
the threat of the greater excommunication. 
It would appear that ex-Prior William had 
quarrelled with his monastic brethren, and 
they had sent him away to Garston for the 
sake of peace ; Lich. Reg. iii, fol. 60 k. 
The ex-prior on his return was to rank 
next after the prior in church, refectory, 
chapter, dormitory and elsewhere. 

le Brokes, within the boundaries hereafter 
written, namely : Beginning at the Stan- 
bergh where the two brooks join in one 

following the rivulet as far as the land of 
the Abbot of Cockersand, and so as far as 
the boundary of Allerton in the eastern 
side, and so following the boundary of 
Allerton to the boundary of Speke, and so 
following the boundary of Speke to the 
aforesaid brook, and so following that 
brook to the aforesaid Stanbergh.' 
Hale D. 
l" Norris D. (B. M.), 709, 716, 727. 
18 This family appear in Hale, where in 
1292 Richard son of Richard de Tranmoor 
had 12 acres, and William son of Richard 
1 1 acres ; Plac. de qua Warr. (Rec. Com.), 
228. About 1280 Roger son of Robert 
de Brooks gave part of his land here to 
Richard de Tranmole and his heirs, for his 

860. Then in 1429 Roger de Tranmore 
of Garston sold to William le Norreys of 
Speke all his lands in Garston and Aller- 
ton ; ibid. 893, 638. 
14 Contracted from the old Gresselond 
15 Aykeberyt, Aykeberk, Aykeberg, 
early; Haykebergh, 1327; Aykebergh, 
1361 jEgberigh, 1600; Ackeberth, 1537 ; 
Aykeberthe, 1544. 
The old hall of Aigburth is believed 
to have been the grange of the abbot of 
Whalley. In 1291 the grange at Ayke- 
berwe, with half ploughland, was valued 
at 51. ; assized rents brought in i it. and 
the profit of the stock was 95. -jd. ; Pofe 
Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 259. 
17 Norris D. (B. M.),; 1 2, 743. A Robert 
de Aigburth had land near Hechindale 
Moor ; ibid. 694. 
18 Whalley Coucher, ii, 562. 

1 E. W. Cox in Trans. Hist. Soc. (New 
Ser.), iv, 1 36. A view of the building is 

silver and the ancient farm of lod. to the 
chief lord ; Norris D. (B. M.), 714, 715. 
In 1 298 William de Tranmole was witness 
to a charter j and in 1349 John son of 

Aigburth' and 'Adam de Toxteth' are 
witnesses to charters in the latter half of 
the thirteenth century, but never to the 
same charter. 


1292 made an unsuccessful attempt to recover from 
Abbot Gregory a messuage and 30 acres of land of 
which he said he was disseised by the former Abbot 
Robert. 1 On the other hand he was successful in 
resisting a claim by Robert de Thornyhead of Hale. 8 
Margery, Adam's widow, granted to Adam son of 
Henry de Garston land in the Rotherrakes, and may be 
the Margery de Aigburth who had land in Quindal 

Roger de Toxteth, the son and heir, may be the 
Roger the clerk, or Roger de Toxteth, clerk, concerned 
in many of the local charters of his time. 4 By a fine 
in 1315 this Roger arranged for the succession to his 
property ; 5 the remainders after Roger's own children 
(unnamed) were to Thomas son of Wenthlian 
daughter of Anyan Voyl, to Floria daughter of 
Wenthlian, and to John SOB of Richard de Toxteth. 6 
Roger appears to have died in 1327, and in 1331 
Thomas son of Roger de Toxteth made a claim against 
Margaret widow of Richard as to land in Garston, 
but did not prosecute it. 7 

The succession is not clear at this point. The 
next in evidence is Adam de Toxteth, a witness 
to charters in 1 342. He appears to have died early, 8 
for in 1 344 there was an arrangement made as to the 
succession to lands of his young son Roger, by Roger 
de la More on the one part and John (son of William) 
de la More on the other ; the latter was about to 
marry Adam's widow Katherine, a daughter of John 
del Ford. 9 Some years later the duke of Lancaster's 
escheator took into his hands all the lands in Garston 
that Adam de Toxteth had possessed, alleging that 
Adam had made them over to Roger atte More (on 
trust) after he had committed a certain felony. At 
the trial in 1352 the jury found such to have been 

the case, and said the duke should have the issues for 
six years, amounting to 9, which John de Liverpool 
must pay. 10 Restitution, however, must have been 
obtained, for in 1360, when Roger the son and heir 
of Adam came of age, John de la More released to 
him two-thirds of his lands." 

About 1361 Roger de Toxteth made a settlement 
of his lands in Garston, Aigburth, Halewood, and 
Wavertree on his marriage with Agnes daughter of 
William de Slene. 1 ' The succession again becomes 
obscure for nearly a century. 13 

In 1484 a marriage was arranged between James 
son of John Toxteth and Isabel his wife, and 
Alice daughter of Thomas Norris of Speke. u John, 
probably a son of James, in 1525 entered into a bond 
in 20 to perform certain covenants. 16 In 1 544 
there was a settlement of disputes between John 
Toxteth of Aigburth and Henry Tarleton of Faza- 
kerley on the one part and Sir William Norris on 
the other part. Sir William had enclosed a piece of 
waste in Aigburth Lane, as common appertaining to 
the manor of Garston ; and he further claimed the 
marriage of Ellen Toxteth, younger daughter and one 
of the coheirs of John, for Richard Norris son and 
heir apparent of Henry Norris of West Derby. 
Arbitrators were appointed who decided in favour of 
Sir William, expressing the wish that he would be 
' good master ' to the tenants of John Toxteth and 
Alice his wife, as before the variance. 16 The elder 
daughter, not mentioned here, married William 
Brettargh of the Holt in Little Woolton ; and this 
family owned a portion of Aigburth until the be- 
ginning of the eighteenth century. 17 

The mention of the Tarleton family is interesting ; 
in one way or another they were connected with 

1 Assize R. 408, m. 41 d. In 1295 the 
plaintiff and his son and heir Roger re- 
leased to the abbot their claim ; Whalley 
Ccucter, ii, 587, 588. 
Assize R. 408, m. jod. The follow- 

Richard de Toxteth in 1347 had land 
and a fishery in Aigburth and the Holme 
in Garston ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 230. 
Roger de Toxteth in 1323-4 claimed 
from Robert de Blackburn and Ellen 

following years John de la More and his 
wife claimed from John le Norreys dower 
right in a messuage and 30 acres of land 
in Garston ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 6, 
m. 5 ; Assize R. 438, m. S d.; Duchy of 

Aldouse - s. Henry - s. Henry - s. Robert 

land, and from Roger dc Stanihurst and 

as part of the same series of actions that 

Norris D. (B. M.), 723, 679. 
* Roger's brother Richard was a clerk 
also. Nothing further seems known of 
the other brother William, but there was 
a sister Agnes who married Richard 
'called Wade' and had a daughter Floria, 
who married John de Derlegh. Adam de 
Toxteth gave to his daughter Agnes on her 
marriage a plot in the newly ploughed 
land outside the Bridge greves, for the 

as his inheritance through his mother 
Margery de Garston. In the following 
year Adam son of Robert de Blackburn 
(a minor) appears as claimant of the same 
properties ; De Bane. R. 251, m. 117 J. ; 
255, m. 224 ; 257, m. 204. 
7 Assize R. 1404, m. 18. The widow, 
however, released to Thomas the lands 
her husband had held in Garston and 
Aigburth ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 231*. 

(non-suited) for novel disseisin against 
John le Norreys ; ibid. R. 6, m. 5 d. 
" Norris D. (B.M.), 22, 829, 830. The 
remainders were to John de Blackburn, 
Richard son of Thomas de Molyneux, 
Stephen son of Anyon le Waleys, and 
Richard son of John de Toxteth. 
18 Roger occurs among witnesses to 
charters down to 1391 ; he was followed 
by John de Toxteth, occurring 1400 to 

(B. M.), 724 ; see also 680, 684. Richard 

Wade on his daughter's marriage gave her 
all his lands in Garston for the rent of a 
rose (1329), and in later years Richard 
Wade junior and Agnes widow of Richard 
Wade quitclaimed, and Roger de Toxteth 
also; Norris D. (B. M.), 748, 750, 753, 
In 1325 Roger had a dispute with his 
brother Richard's widow Agnes and son 
Richard and with Adam Wade concerning 
land in Garston. The younger Richard 
claimed to hold as heir of an elder brother 
William, deceased, and Agnes claimed for 
dower. The jury, however, held that 
Roger's claim was justified, his brother 
having had no more than a life interest ; 
Assize R. 426, m. 6. 
5 Described as 8 messuages, 100 acres 
of land, 6 acres of meadow, 100 acres of 
pasture, and 8 acres of wood in Garston. 
Final Cone, ii, 21, 22. John sun of 

Toxteth at Prescot ; Assize R. 430, m. 27. 
Norris D. (B. M.), 21. 
10 Assize R. 432, m. i. 
11 The other third was the dower of 
Roger's mother (John's wife). Roger had 
younger brothers, John and Thomas ; the 
next remainder was to Richard son of 
Thomas de Molyneux ; Norris D. (B. M.), 
Various suits arose out of the marriage 
of Roger's mother to John de la More 
(mayor of Liverpool in 1351). They re- 
covered in 1 346 the third (dower) part of 
a messuage, 26 acres of land, and 2 acres 
of meadow against John de Toxteth and 
Richard his son; De Bane. R. 348, 
m. 126 d. 
In 1357 John son of Alan le Norreys 
of Speke proceeded against John de la 
More for taking cattle in Garston in a 
place called the Thorns; while in the 

from 1474 onwards ; Norris D. (B.M.). 
In 1448 Robert abbot of Cockersand 
claimed 91. $d. rent from lands in Aigburth 
in Allcrton, unjustly held by John Thorn- 
ton, master of St. John's Hospital, Chester; 
and i ^d. rent in Garston, unjustly held by 
Richard Toxteth, and the jury agreed to 
uphold his claims ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 
n, m. 39. 
Norris D. (B.M.), 928-31. 
16 Ibid. 23. 
" Ibid. 24. 
By fine in 1570 William Brettargh 
and Anne his wife transferred to William 
Lathom and William Spencer houses and 
lands in Aigburth and Garston ; and three 
years later William Brettargh, son and 
heir apparent of the above, sold to Edward 
Norris of Speke the same for 160 ; Pal. 
of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 32, m. 135 ; 
35, m. 27. 


Aigburth until the beginning of the nineteenth cen- 
tury, but the succession and connexion of the various 
Tarletons is not quite clear during the period. 1 

The jury of the leet in 1686 ordered that the lord 
of the manor of Garston should have free privilege 
to set hunting gates, &c., according to his worship's 
pleasure, for hunting or any other recreation, dis- 
turbers to forfeit zo/. 2 

In 1717 the following ' Papists ' registered estates 
in Garston : James and William Dwerryhouse of 
Grassendale, Thomas Fazakerley, and Edward Hitch- 
mough. 3 

The principal landowners in 1787, as shown by 
the land-tax return, were Thomas Tarleton and 
Elizabeth Lightbody. 

St. Wilfrid's 4 chapel existed at an early 
CHURCH date ; and appears to have been considered 
parochial, even if not an independent parish 
church ; thus ' Henry parson of Garston ' is witness to 
a charter in the first quarter of the thirteenth century. 5 
Just before Adam de Garston's death the chaplaincy 
became vacant, and he claimed the patronage as of an 
independent church, presenting to the bishop of Lich- 
field for institution a clerk named Reginald de Sileby ; 
but Herbert Grelley, rector of Childwall, opposed, 


asserting that Garston was only a chapelry, and in his 
own charge as rector. The bishop, after taking ad- 
vice, agreed that Herbert, as rector, should hold it as 
long as he held the rectory, and (as compensation) 
pay from the goods of the chapel 3 marks a year to 
Reginald in the Black Friars' Church at Derby. 6 
The right of patronage was not decided ; but the 
question does not seem to have been raised sub- 
sequently. 7 Besides Henry the parson other early 
chaplains are mentioned Ralph, 8 Richard, 9 and 
Roger, ' chaplain of Garston and of Hale.' 10 Later 
chaplains, who probably ministered here, were John 
de Femes," John del Dale," Robert Boton," William 
Whitfield, 14 Adam the Mason, 15 William de Waver- 
tree, 16 William Fletcher, 17 Thomas de Blackburn, 18 
Richard Challoner, and John Fletcher. 19 

From remains of the mediaeval building discovered 
during the demolition of the eighteenth-century 
chapel in 1888, it appears that it dated from the time 
of Edward I, and was repaired or practically rebuilt 
about 1500.* It seems to have been abandoned for 
worship in the reign of Edward VI, when it is 
spoken of as nuper cafella' 1 The building remained 
in use only as a rent-receiving place, many of the 
lessees being bound to pay their rents at or in the 

1 See Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 
677. It is clear from the above that the 
Tarletons of Fazakerley were the parent 
stock of the Aigburth family. Richard 
Tarleton, who died in August, 1555, was 
the son of Henry Tarleton ; he had no 
lands in Aigburth. His heir was his son 
William, aged 21, in 1569; Duchy of 
Lane. Inq. p.m. xiii, /.. 31. Henry's 
second wife Margaret and William's 
mother Edith (who had married William 
Lathom) were both living. 
In 1576 William Lathom and Edith 
his wife and William and Edward Tarleton 

John succeeding to it ; Engl. Cath. Non- 
jurors, p. 1 30. The latter by his will 
(Piccope MSS. Chet. Lib. iii, 238, from 
Roll of 2 Geo. II at Preston) left the 
Aigburth estate to his brother-in-law 
William Molyncux of Mossborough, who 
in 1731 sold it to George Warrington of 
Chester ; ibid, iii, 244 (from an unnum- 
bered roll at Preston). Sec also Pal. of 
Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 307, m. 52; 
between William and George Warrington. 
Aigburth passed in succession to John 
Hardman of Allerton in 1753 ; to John 
Tarleton, a Liverpool merchant, in 1772; 

William land in the Cleyforlond, for 
which he was to pay annually a halfpenny 
to Garston chapel on St. Wilfrid's Day. 
Norris D. (B.M.), 667, 706. 
In 1 274 John de Garston (son of Robert 
called the Mouner, deceased) and Alice 
his wife, daughter of Hugh de Aigburth, 
released to God and St. Wilfrid and to 
Herbert Grelley as rector all their claim 
in that oxgang which Richard son of 
Multon had given to Garston chapel ; 
ibid. 743. 
s W 'bailey Coucher, ii, 570. The chapel 
is occasionally called aclaia in thirteenth 

lands in Aigburth, Garston, Fazakerley, 
and other places, to Cuthbert Scholefield 
and William Bower ; Pal. of Lane. Feet 
of F. bdle. 38, m. 3. About ten years 
liter Edward Tarleton occurs in a Fazak- 
erley case; Ducatvs Lane. (Rec. Com.), 

seat or pew in Childwall church was 
appropriated to Aigburth Hall. See the 
above-quoted essay in Tram. Hist. Soc. xx, 
" Norris Paftn (Chet. Soc.), p. 16. 
s Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Cath. Non- 

6 Norris D. (B.M.), 742, 734. Regi- 
nald de Sileby accepted the bishop's 
ruling and renounced any claim he might 
have upon the chapelry, under pain of 
excommunication (bells ringing and can- 
dles lighted) should he not pay the ten 

nate' recusant in, 593, but 'could not be 

Hitchmough, the priest-informer who 

was, as a recusant, assessed 10 for the 
El's service in Ireland ; Gibson, 
u Hall, p. 261, 262 (quoting S.P. 
. Eliz. n. ccxxxiii, and vol. cclxvi, 

Edward Tarleton died 7 July, 1626, 
holding lands in Aigburth of Sir William 
Norris of Speke, also in Walton and 
Fazakerley ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. 
MIX, 34. 
His successor was his son Edward 
Tarleton, aged forty-five when the inquest 

patrons for gain, was a brother of this 
Edward and described as 'of Garston.' 
Entering the English College at Rome in 
1699 he gave his parents' names as 
Thomas and Mary, and his age as twenty- 
four. The government gave him the 
vicarage of Whcnby in Yorkshire, but he 
did not long enjoy it, dying in or before 
1724. See Payne, Rec. of Engl. Catholics, 
p. 121-75 Foley, Rec. S. /. vi, 450, 
v, 349- 
4 About 1260 Adam lord of Garston 

to Garston on account of the minority of 
the heir of Robert Grelley, and Adam de 
Garston allowed him to present for that 
time; De Bane. R. 100, n. z. 
Norris D. (B. M.), 662. 
9 Ibid. 741 : William, a clerk, was his 
son. Richard was living in 1263 ; Assize 
R. 1196, m. 5. 
i Norris D. (B. M.), 743 (i 274). Prob- 
ably the 'Roger de Meles, chaplain of 
Garston ' of n. 749. 
" Norris D. (B.M.), 85 ; about 1329. 

in 1628 paid double to the subsidy 
(Norris D.), and died in June, 1653, 
leaving by his wife Dorothy two sons, 
Edward, who survived his father but a 
week, and Richard. On account of their 

Toxteth, granted to God and blessed 
Wilfrid and the chapel of Garston and to 
Roger son of William land in Quindal 
Moor, to be held in alms for ever as 
chapel property, on condition that Roger 

"Ibid. 582; about 1370. 
"Ibid. 857 ; 1385. 
Norris D. (Rydal Hall), F. 87 ; 
'chaplain of Garston chapel,' 1395. 
Norris D. (B. M.), 883-4; 1407. 


burning before St. Wilfrid's altar at all 

18 Ibid. 903-7 ; 1450. 

known ; but Winifred, who married 

a wax light before the great cross, to be 

Hist. Sac. (New Ser.), iv, 121-35, where 

daughter of the elder Edward : Dugdale, 
y-mt. (Chet. Soc.), p. 108. Dorothy 
inherited Aigburth and by her marriage 
with John Harrington of Huyton brought 
it to this family, their sons Charles and 

mass should be celebrated there; \d. a 
day to be paid to the chapel fabric for 
default. About the time Wymark 
daughter of Alice, 'the widow of Garston,' 
granted to her uncle Adam son of 
I2 7 

attempt is made to reconstruct the old 
Lanes. Chantries (Chet. Soc.), ii, 268, 
276. For the ornaments in 1552 see 
Ch. Goods (Chet. Soc.), 91. 


chapel, or more particularly in the south porch. In 
1605 the ' right worshipful ' Edward Norris, in his 
old age, made an endeavour to keep it in repair, and 
desired his son to find a suitable chaplain for it. 1 
The work seems to have been completed in 1 609,' 
The Norrises, as lessees of the tithe-barn at Garston, 
received the tithes of that ' quarter ' of the parish, 
and may have been responsible for the repair of the 

The Commonwealth church surveyors found the 
' very ancient ' chapel in ruin and decay, and without 
an incumbent. They considered it fit to be made a 
parish church. Garston Hall paid I y. \d. to the 
farmer of the tithes, ' as land belonging to the parish 
of Childwall.' 3 The Norrises of Speke became 
Protestants about this time, but it was nearly fifty 
years before they did anything for the chapel. Then 
Katherine, widow of Thomas Norris, by her will in 
1707 left 300 for a new building, and in 1715 and 
1716 her son Edward, lord of the manor, carried out 
her wishes at a cost of about 360, and gave 300 
as an endowment for a minister, by this means secur- 
ing 200 from Queen Anne's Bounty. 

The old building was entirely demolished, a font 
being found in the rubbish. The new chapel of St. 
Michael, a plain but substantial stone building, was 
erected on the site. Several gravestones were found 
in the chapel-yard, and there Edward Norris himself 
was buried in 1726.* There is a tablet to his 
memory on the church. A district was formed for 
it in 1828,* and the existing church was built in 
1876-7. The registers date from 1777. The lord 
of the manor of Speke is the patron, and the follow- 
ing is a list of the curates and vicars : 6 

1716 James Holme ' 

1730 John Norris 8 

1738 Thomas Barlow 8 

1744 Abraham Ashcroft 

1786 Jonathan Casson 

1805 James Ashton 

1810 Marcus Aurelius Parker 

1811 John Vause, M.A. (Fellow of King's 

College, Cambridge) 
1836 John Gibson (first vicar, 1867) 
1869 John Fitzgerald Hewson, B.A. 
1 884 Thomas Oliver, D.D. (T.C.D.) 
Aigburth was formed into an ecclesiastical parish in 

1844;' St. Anne's church had been built in 1837. 

Mossley Hill became an ecclesiastical parish in 1875 ; 

the cruciform church of St. Matthew and St. James 

on the crest of the hill has a conspicuous central 
tower. A mission church of St. Barnabas has lately 
been opened. Grassendale was made into an ecclesi- 
astical parish in 1855 I0 for the church of St. Mary, 
built in 1853. The patronage of the three benefices 
is in the hands of different bodies of trustees. 

At Garston the Wesleyan Methodists have two 
churches ; the Welsh Methodists and the Methodist 
Free Church each one. 

There are a Congregational church " and a Baptist 
church. The Presbyterians have a church, built in 
1894, with a mission hall. The Welsh Calvinistic 
Methodists have a place of worship. At Aigburth 
also there is a Wesleyan Methodist chapel. 

At Grassendale is the Roman Catholic church of 
St. Austin, served by the English Benedictines ; it was 
opened in 1838, but represents the mission formerly 
maintained by several of the older families in the dis- 
trict, as the Harringtons of Aigburth. 1 * There is a 
small cemetery adjoining. At Garston a temporary 
chapel of St. Francis of Assisi was opened in 1883, 
the building having formerly been used by the Congre- 
gationalists ; the present church, on an adjacent site, 
was opened in 1905. 


Alretune, Dom. Bk. ; Allerton, 1 306. The local 
pronunciation is Ollerton. 

Allerton is a suburban township containing 1,586 
acres, 13 pleasantly situated on the gentle slopes of a 
ridge which rises on the eastern side to 230 feet above 
sea level, overlooking the River Mersey across the 
adjacent township of Garston. There are several 
large residences with their private grounds set in the 
midst of pastures and a few arable fields. There are 
plantations of trees, some of a fair size for a suburban 
district. An air of tidiness reigns over what remains 
of the natural features, with neatly-kept hedges and 
railed-in paddocks, and shrubs grown to rule and 
measure. The roads are good, and the soil, ap- 
parently clay and sand, appears fertile, and is of 
course much cultivated ; good cereals are successfully 
grown. The pebble beds of the bunter series of 
the new red sandstone or trias underlie the entire 

The London and North-Western company's railway 
from Liverpool to London skirts the south-western 
boundary, having stations called Mossley Hill and 
Allerton. The population in 1901 was 1,101. 

imt has been preserved of the 
of 140 which he set aside 

already prepared (perhaps the old one) 
and for some repairs. The new tower 
was to be six yards higher than the top of 
the cross on the west end of the chapel ; 
the builders were James Haworth of 
Aughton and his brother Henry Haworth 
of Bradshaw. One of the items is 'To 
Gryse for a stone cross 31. 4^.' The 
will of James Haworth, 'Freemason' 
(1607), directs that first of all provision 
shall be made for the completion of ' my 
work begun at the chapel of Garston.' 
He died at Garston. 

A new bell, ' tunable to the third bell 
now hanging in the steeple,' was provided 
and cast at Congleton by George Lee, the 
Nottingham bell-founder, the cost being 
32 51. 6d. : it is mentioned that the 
' old saints bell ' weighed 90 Ib. ; Norris 

D. (B. M.) There were three wardei 
of the chapel. 

a A stone found in rebuilding had upo 
it the initials and date, in three compar 

11 Founded 1875; school chapel opened 
1883 ; Nightingale, Lanes. Nancanf. vi, 

E N 



E S K 

E. W. Cox, op. cit. (n. 27 on plate). 

s Common-wealth Church Surv. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 69, 70. 

4 E. W. Cox, op. cit, where description 

Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 169, 170. 

<-L<md. Gaz., 4 July, 1828. 

6 Ex Inform. Rev. Dr. Oliver an 

~> Schoolmaster at Woolton ; buried 
the chapel, 5 Feb. 1729-30. 

8 Schoolmaster at Woolton. 

9 Lond. Gax. 27 August, 1844. 
"Ibid. 6 March, 1855. 


TV,, tf/,,. So,. (New Ser.), xiii, .54. 
In 1717 Richard Hitchmough the in- 
former deposed that ' at Mrs. Harrington's 
of Aigburth was one silver chalice and 
paten, which he had seen and used when 

Henry Challoner, who' entered the 
English College at Rome in 1659, gave 
the following account of himself : ' Only 
son of William and Anne Challoner, born 
at Garston . . . made his rudiments at 
Crosby and his humanity studies at 
St. Omer's College. His father was of 
humble rank, and his friends had suffered 
severely for the Catholic faith ; he had 
two sisters ;' Foley, Rec. S. /. vi, 399. 

"The Census Report of 1901 gives 
1,589 acres, including 14 of inland 


The Calderstones estate, formed in 1828 by Joseph 
Need Walker of Liverpool, 1 has lately been purchased 
by the corporation of Liverpool. The ' famous Aller- 
ton oak,' mentioned in the Directory of 1825, still 
stands on the lawn of the house, a very large and 
ancient tree. 

A local board was formed in 1868 ;* in 1894 it 
became an urban district council of nine members. 

4LLERTON was in 1066 held by 
M4NOR three thegns for as many manors, the 
assessment being half a hide, and the 
value above the customary rent the normal 8j. 3 In 
the twelfth century it became a member of the barony 
of Manchester. It is not mentioned by name in the 
survey of 1212, but had apparently before that time 
been held in conjunction with Childwall by the lords 
of Lathom, who had recently resigned their rights here.* 

There was here about the same time a family who 
bore the local surname. Richard son of Robert de 
Allerton gave to the canons of St. Werburgh of 
Warburton whatsoever in Aigburth belonged to his 
fourteen oxgangs of land in Allerton, as shown by the 
marks and crosses of the brethren, with common 
rights and easements of his fee in Allerton. His son 
Robert, with the assent of his uncle Gilbert, son of 
Robert de Allerton, granted three acres between the 
' Twiss ' and St. Mary's Spring, next to the four acres 
given them by Richard son of Robert son of Henry. 
He further gave his portion of ten oxgangs of land 
upon Flasbuttes in the east of Aigburth, between the 
Stonebridge and the moss. 5 


In 1241, an assize of mort d'ancestor having been 
summoned between Robert son of Richard de Aller- 
ton and Geoffrey de Chetham and Margaret his wife, 
the former quitclaimed his right in twelve oxgangs of 
land in Allerton, i.e. half the manor, to Thomas 
Grelley, lord of Manchester, who had been called to 
warrant. 6 From this time no resident family assumed 
the local name.' The superior lordship thus formally 
recognized continued to be held by the barons of 
Manchester down to the seventeenth century. 8 

A subordinate manor of Allerton was formed for 
one of the members of the Grelley family, the earliest 
known tenant being John Grelley. His son Robert 
and widow Joan were in 1 306 holding respectively 
two-thirds and a third of the manor, which were 
claimed by Thomas son of Robert Grelley, the superior 
lord, by writ of formedon. 9 Robert, however, con- 
tinued to hold the manor until the beginning of 
Edward Ill's reign, 10 when he was succeeded by his 
son John," whose name occurs down to about 1380. 
In 1382 Isabel, widow of John Grelley, negotiated 
the marriage of her daughter Anilla with John 
le Norreys of Much Woolton." 

The descent of the manor is obscure at this point. 
Probably there was an elder daughter who inherited 
it. It was afterwards held by the Lathoms of Par- 
bold. Their earliest appearance in Allerton is in 
1441, when Edward de Lathom obtained by fine 
from Richard de Pemberton and Elizabeth his wife 
six messuages, a mill and lands here. 13 A confirma- 
tion of the descent is obtainable from two Mossock 

i The house was previously called the 
Old House. 
>Lond.Ga*. 3 January, 1868. 
V.C.H. Lanes, i, 2844. 
4 In 1209 Robert Grelley, then baron 
of Manchester, laid claim to certain 
services which Richard son of Robert 
ought to render him from a tenement 
in Allerton, and the matter was settled 
by the latter resigning to the superior 
lord the tenement concerned. Final Cone. 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 35, 36. 

Allerton to Gilbert, son of Robert de 
Liverpool, of three acres (24 ft. in length) 
in Catranscroft and the Twiss, reaching 
to the lands of Cockersand and the 
Hospitallers, and lying among the land 
bought by Gilbert from Richard son of 
Robert de Lathom. Blundcll of Crosby 
evidences (Towneley MS.), K.. 198. 
'Final Cone, i, 91. Geoffrey de 
Chetham twelve years later appeared as 
complainant, alleging that the monks 
of Stanlaw had forcibly taken some of 

Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 4. 
In 1323 the justices, William de Herlc 
and Geoffrey Le Scrope, stayed a night 
at the house of Robert de Gredele in 
Derbyshire ; Assize R. 425, m. 14. 
11 See Mameeestre (Chet. Soc.), ii, 266 ; 
also Norris D. (B.M.), n. 782. 
John Grelley was made a verderer 
in 1334; Duchy of Lane. For. Proc. 
1/17. In 1334 and later John Grelley 
disposed of his lands in Chorlton by Man- 
chester. In 1389 he is spoken of as 

Richard son of Robert de Lathom, from 
a claim to the manor made as late as 
1316 by Robert de Lathom, by a writ 
De avo against Robert Grelley. In the 

Plae. (Rec. Com.), p. ,30 ; Cur. Reg. R. 
!50, m. 9. 
^ William de Allerton and his sons had 
lands in the adjoining township of Speke. 

shows the Grelley coat, without difference. 
See De Trafford D. n. 19, 124-5. J ohn 
Grelley and Isabel his wife are named in 
1358 ; Assize R. 438, m. 14. 

back to the tenant of 1209. De Bane. 
R. 216, m. 12 9 J. ; 219, m. nzrf. 
It was no doubt the same Richard son 
of Robert who gave half a culture here 
viz., half of Exstanesfold to the priory 
of Burscough. Man. Angl. vi, 460. It 
was held of the priory about 1400 by 
John de Blackburn of Garston, in socage 

William son of Thomas de Allerton, a 
claimant of land here in 1362, whose 
great-grandfather was named William ; 
De Bane. R. 410, m. 63. 
8 In 1327 John de la Warre held this 

of the' fourth part of a knight's fee and 
suit to county and wapentake by the 

of Diem el. extr. on the death of John 
Grelley was issued i March, 1380-1 ; 
Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. p. 354. 
A Gilbert Grelley occurs in Woolton 
between 1350 and 1360. In 1345 John 
and Gilbert Grelley had pardons on 
condition of serving in Gascony when 
summoned ; C/./Jf. 1 343-5, pp. 530-1. 

MSS. DD, 1457. After the dissolution 
it was acquired by the Ditchfields of 
Ditton. Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vii, 
n. 19. 
s Cockersand Chartul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 
559-61. Land in Allerton is mentioned 
among the possessions of the abbey in 
1292 in the Placita de quo Warranto 
(Rec. Com.), p. 339. In 1501 the abbey 

Plomb, and 6d. for Puntercroft from Sir 

Dods. MSS. cxxxi, fol. 35. 
In 1346 it with Childwall and Dalton 
formed half a fee, suit to county and 
wapentake being performed by John 
Grelley ; Sari/, of 1 346 (Chet. Soc.), 42. 
There is a similar record in other aids. 
In 1623 Allerton was held of Edward 
Mosley as of the manor of Manchester 
by knight's service and i</.rent; Lanes. 
Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 
iii, 406. 

n. 6z ; 6, m. 40. The interval is partly 
filled by the occurrence of William de 
Slene, during the greater part of 
Richard II's reign, as appears from the 
Norris deeds of this time. He con- 
tributed to the poll tax of 1381 ; and in 
1391 the bishop of Lichfield granted him 
a licence for an oratory within his manor- 
house in the parish of Childwall ; Lich. 
Reg. vi, fol. 127. He is also mentioned 
in the Chetham Society's volume of 

(Chet. Soc.), 1249. 
The Richard son of Robert son of 
Henry is obviously the lord of Lathom. 
The 'Twiss,' a tongue of land be- 
tween two brooks, is mentioned in a 
grant by Richard son of Robert de 


claimed lands in Chorlton-upon-Medlock 
from them and in Garston from Adam 
de Ireland and Avina hii wife. 
lIn 1327 Ellen Grelley contributed 
to the subsidy, but in 1332 Robert 
Grelley is the name given ; Exch. Lay 


was for the time lord of the manor, but 
there is nothing to show the reason for 
it. He may have married the eldest 
daughter of John Grelley; all that is 
known is that he married the widow of 
John de Rainford. 



inquests of the time of Elizabeth ; ' in that taken in 
1594 after the death of Henry Mossock his land in 
Allerton was stated to be held ' of the heirs of Robert 
son of John Grelley ' ; but in that of his son Thomas, 
four years later, ' of Richard Lathom.' 

Robert Lathom of Allerton, who married a daugh- 
ter of William Norris of Speke, occurs from 1472 
onwards ; he died at a great age in September, 1516, 
and was succeeded by his son William, then over sixty 
years old.' The Lathoms were both royalists and 
recusants.* Their estates were seized by the Parlia- 
ment during the Civil War, and the manor was sold 4 
to John Sumner of Midhurst in Sussex, in March, 
1654. The price agreed upon was 2,700* It 
was not, however, till the beginning of 1670 that 
Charles, son and heir of John Sumner, obtained 
possession from Thomas Lathom, son and heir of 
Richard, by further payment ; later in the same year 
the whole was sold to Richard Percival and Thomas 
his son for 4,755, of which sum Charles Sumner 
received 3,300, and Katherine Lathom, widow, 
and her son Thomas the remainder. 6 

Richard Percival, born in 1 6 1 6, was engaged in 
business in Liverpool. 7 He and others who refused 
to make the declaration required by the Test and 
Corporation Act were removed from their alderman- 
ships in l66z. 8 He died in 1700, being succeeded 
by his son Richard. 9 The younger Richard had 
three sons and four daughters. The eldest of the 
sons, John Percival, failed in business about 1722,' 
and the father, apparently overwhelmed by misfor- 
tune, retired to Manchester, where he died in 1725." 

The Allerton property had been fully settled, but 
in 1726 Richard Percival of Liverpool, son and heir 
of John, with the assistance of Thomas Aspinall of 
Toxteth Park, who had intermarried with this family," 
cut off the entail in order to aid his mother, who out 
of her 100 a year had given up 50 to help to pay 
her husband's debts. Ten years later he sold the 
estate for 7,700 to the brothers John and James 
Hardman, the latter being distantly related by 
marriage ; he then retired upon 100 a year to 
Wavertree Hall, where he was living in 1760, a 
recluse, bent upon the discharge of his father's debts. 13 

John Hardman died in 1755 " soon after his elec- 
tion to Parliament, his brother James having pre- 
deceased him in 1746. The former had no children, 
but the latter left three sons and a daughter, all of 
whom died young, and the widow continued to 
reside at Allerton till her death, 12 February 1795.'* 

The estate was purchased by William Roscoe and 
James Clegg, the manorial rights being held jointly." 
The former resided at the hall for some time, 17 but on 
his failure in 1 8 1 6 his portion was sold to James 
Willacey of Barton Lodge near Preston, from whose 
representatives it passed in 182410 Pattison Ellames 
for 28,000. In 1836 the purchaser was living at 
the Hall and Samuel Joseph Clegg, son of James 
Clegg, at Green Hill in Allerton. 18 After prolonged 
litigation among the representatives of the families of 
Willacey and Ellames, the manor or reputed manor, 
demesne lands, and hall estate were offered for sale in 
September, 1868, by order of the court of Chancery. 
A sale was not then effected ; 19 but later the Ellames 

i Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xvi, n. 28 ; 
xvii. n. 87. 
' Ibid. v. n. 7. A fuller history of 
this family is given in the account of 
Parbold. For a claim to the manor in 
1601 see Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), 
iii, 465. 
William and Thomas Lathom of 

1641; Tram. f. So*. (New S.), 
xiv, 243. 

The confiscated estates of Richard, 
Edward, and William Lathom of Allerton 
were sold under the Act of 1652 ; Index 
of Royalists (Index Soc.), 43. 
5 Gregson, Fragments (ed. Harland), 
191, 192. Richard Lathom was lord 
of the manor at that time ; Cal. of Com. 
far Camp, iv, 319. 
6 Gregson, l.s.c. In Gregson's time 
(1817) there still remained on an out- 
house the initials and date , . 
proving that the Lathoms L 
resided there till the Restora- R , K 
tion. Thomas Lathom was 1 

of whom married Dr. Samuel Angier, a 
popular medical practitioner in Liverpool, 
while the younger, Jane, married James 
Hardman, brother of John Hardman, 
member of Parliament for Liverpool in 
1754. See Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), 
i, 588. 
Richard had a younger brother Thoma3, 
who purchased Royton in 1662. 
8 Picton, Liverpool Municif. Rec. i, 238. 
Trans. Hist. Soc. l.s.c. The other son, 
Thomas, mentioned in the agreement for 
the purchase of Allerton, does not occur 
10 ' John Percival of Allerton, gentle- 
man,' was one of the trustees of the old 
Presbyterian chapel at Gateacre in 1715 ; 
Nightingale, Lanes. Noneotif. vi, 195. 
He married Margaret Crook ; see Local 
Gleanings Lanes, and Ches. ii, 24. 

above; Fishwick, Rochdale, p. 521, and 
Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), vi, 77. 
18 Gregson, l.s.c. Roscoe's purchase was 
made in .799 ; see the Life by Henry 
Roscoe, i, 243. Most of the details given 
by Gregson have been by Mr. Robert 
Gladstone, jun. checked from the original 
deeds, many of which are in the possession 
of Mr. N. J. Cochran-Patrick (formerly 
Kennedy), of Ladyland, Beith, N.B., one 
of the proprietors of Allerton, by virtue of 
his descent from James Clegg. 
There has been a great deal of liti- 
gation owing to the early deaths of James 
Hardman's children and the want of 
proper settlements. Claimants occasion- 
lly come forward still, with many ex- 
ravagant stories. A pedigree of the 
Hardmans may be seen in Tram. Hist. Soc. 
x, 153, where some account is given of 

the elder sons, John and Richard, who 
may have been dead, and created a trust 
for his third son as incapable of managing 
his own affairs. The personal property 
was left to two of the daughters and two 
of John's six children, but the testator 
was probably insolvent, as the will was 
not proved. Fuller details may be seen 
in the paper already referred to. 

ween two claimantsRichard Pilkington 
nd James Russell, whose shares came 
o Roscoe and Clegg. 
Richard Pilkington made a feoffment 
of the manor of Allerton and the other 
Hardman estates in Allerton, Great 
Woolton, Garston, Aigburth, Grassendalc, 
Childwall, and Liverpool in 1759; Pal. 
of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 363, m. 4. 

joined with Charles Sumner in the fine 
of 1671 which concluded the series of 
transactions ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdlc. 
1 86, m. 122. 
^ For an account of the family see 
Tram. Hist. Soc. i, 61-6. Richard was 
bailiff of Liverpool in 1651 and mayor 
in 1658 ; he lived in Water Street, and 
his house had six hearths rated in 1663. 
In 1668 he leased from Edward Moore 
of Bank Hall the 'new fabric which is 
already begun, called the Phcenix Hall, 
near the bridge in Fenwick Street,' under- 
taking to complete it according to the 
design ; Irvine, Liverpool in Cbai. II' i 
Time, pp. 145, 167. One daughter married 
a son of Edward Williamson (mayor in 
1 66 1) ; another, Catherine, married 
George Leigh of Oughtrington, and had 
three sons and two daughters, the elder 

was at one time partner with William 
Roscoe ; Gregson, l.s.c. 
13 Gregson, op. cit. p. 192 ; Trans. Hist. 

" He was an executor of the will of 
Joseph Lawton, minister of Gateacre 
chapel, who died in 1747; Nightingale, 
op. cit. vi, 199. He was chosen to 
represent Liverpool as a Whig in April, 
1754; his successor was elected in 
December, 1755 ; Pink and Beavan, 
Parly. Ref. of Lanes. 199. 
ls The widow's virtues were recorded 
by William Roscoe. See Gregson as 

I 3 

his right to a moiety; ibid. bdle. 371, 
m. 4 ; in a later fine (bdle. 384, m. 4) 
n 1770 Edmund Ogden and Mary his 
wife were joined as deforciants with 
James Russell and Anne his wife. 
W There is a description of the hall 
n the Lanes, volume of Britten's Beau- 
ties of England and Wales, p. 215, with 
a view. The scenery of Roscoe's ' Inscrip- 
tion,' printed at the end of his translation 
of the 'Nurse,' appears to have been 
suggested by his estate here. 
18 Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1836), iii, 759. 
19 Ibid. (ed. Croston), v, 65. 


trustees sold the hall and manorial rights to Lawrence 
Richardson Baily of Liverpool, 1 after whose death in 
1886 Mr. Thomas Clarke of Liverpool and Cork 
purchased the estates and is the present lord of the 

Three daughters were the issue of the above men- 
tioned marriage between John le Norreys of Woolton 
and Anilla Grelley, one of them being Joan, who 
married Henry Mossock. In 1417 by fine dealing 
with lands in Allerton, Ditton, Huyton, and Speke, 
the succession was arranged.* The Mossocks re- 
tained property at Allerton until the seventeenth 
century. 4 

The Norrises of Speke also held land in Allerton of 
the Lathoms. It was situate in the Marshfield and 
had been the property of the Brooks family of 
Garston. 5 

Some part of the holding of Cockersand Abbey had 
early been farmed to Ralph Saracen, a citizen of 
Chester, who gave his right to the Hospital of 
St. John the Baptist outside the Northgate, the 
brethren thereof being bound to render 5*. yearly to 
the abbey. 6 On the suppression of the abbey these 
lands were granted to Thomas Holt, 7 and were after- 
wards sold to Edward Molyneux. 8 

Among the more recent landowners may be men- 
tioned the Earles of Liverpool, 
who began to purchase about __________ 

the beginning of last century. 
Sir Hardman Earle, of Allerton 
Tower, was made a baronet in 
1869; he died in 1877, and 
was succeeded by his son Sir 
Thomas, who died in 1900, 
and his grandson Sir Henry 
Earle, D.S.O. General Sir Wil- 
liam Earle, C.B., C.S.I., a son EARLE of ALLERTON 
of the first baronet, was killed TOWER^ 0r tlr^pal- 
in the Soudan on 10 February, let, gules each charged 
1885; there is a statue to -with an escallop in chief 
commemorate him in front of f the feld. 
St. George's Hall, Liverpool. 9 

An enclosure of waste was made in 1822, the lords 
of the manor at that time being Samuel Joseph Clegg 
and James Willacey. 10 

Two small ' Papist ' estates were registered in 
1717; William Walmesley of Liverpool, watchmaker, 
/~3 5 for a house held for the life of Anne his wife ; 


and Thomas Miller of Garston, for houses here and 
at Garston, .10." 

The church of All Hallows was built in 1872 for 
the accommodation of members of the Established 
Church. A parish was formed for it in 1876. The 
incumbents are presented by Mrs. Bibby. The 
stained glass windows were designed by Sir E. Burne- 
Jones and executed by William Morris. 


Spec, Dom.Bk.; Spek, 1317; Speck(e), 1320; Speke 
common from thirteenth century, with variants as 
Speek, 1332; Speyke, 1500; once'Espeke' occurs. 
In the sixteenth century frequently ' The Speke.' 

This district contains some of the best wheat grow- 
ing land in the hundred, and has a considerable river 
frontage opposite the widest portion of the River 
Mersey. There are scattered plantations amongst 
open fields, where barley and oats as well as wheat 
grow well in light, sandy, or stiff clay soils. There 
are no brooks. The village of Speke consists of a 
small group of cottages near the church, a mile from 
a railway station. Other houses are scattered thinly 
over the district. The river bank in places is flat, 
but principally consists of high clay banks. Upon 
and about these the botanist may find many plants 
locally uncommon. The geological formation con- 
sists of the bunter series of the new red sandstone or 
trias ; the pebble beds underlie the entire township. 
The area is 2,504^ acres, 12 of which the demesne of 
Speke Hall occupies 765 acres. Oglet" is a hamlet 
by the Mersey. 

In 1901 the population numbered 381. 

The road from Garston to Hale crosses Speke in 
two branches, and is met at the village by the road 
coming south from Woolton. The London and 
North- Western Company's line from Liverpool to 
Warrington passes through the northern part of the 
township, and has a station. 

The remains of Hunt's Cross were described in 
1895 as 'a displaced massive square stone socket, 
lying in a barn, at the crossroads, near the station.' " 

At the boundary of Speke, Halewood, and Hale 
there is a piece of land called Conleach. Here 
formal challenge fights used to take place between the 
inhabitants of the adjoining villages. 

1 Ex Inform. Mr. T. Algernon Earle. 

Liverpool in 1885. 
9 Ex Inform. Mr. T. Clarke. 
Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 4, 
m. 33 ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 230. See 
also the accounts of Much Woolton for 
Norreys, and of Bickerstaffe for Mos- 
It would appear from a suit of 1352 
that the father of John le Norreys had 
then some land in Allerton, for he 
appeared against Robert son of Robert, 
son of Richard le Norreys of Burtonhead, 
to claim a messuage and eight acres ; 
Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 2, m. iiii (July) 
and m. iiii (Oct.) 
Kuerden, loc. cit. records a grant in 

enclosure being forbidden ; Kuerden loc. 

Norris D. (B.M.), 11-18. Among 
the Norris deeds are depositions respecting 
the rights of common here, the Lathoms' 
tenants objecting to those of the Norrises 
sharing, on the ground that the property 
in respect of which rights were claimed 
lay beyond the boundary. 
Cockersand Charlul. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 
561. The property was known as the 
Moss Grange ; Rentale de Cockersand (Chct. 
Soc.), 5. 
In 1523 Thomas Crue, clerk, master 
of the Chester Hospital, leased out the 
fields or closes called the Moss Grange 
within the parish of Childwall for a term 
of 77 years, a rent of 331. ^. being 

murder Griffith if he came near the 
place, according to his complaint ; Duchy 
of Lane. Pleadings, Hen. VIII, x, G. 4. 
? Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xi, . 46. 
8 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 50, 
m. 91 ; the rent of 51. from Moss Grange 
was included. 
9 An account of the family, with pedi- 
grees and portraits, by Mr. T. Algernon 
Earle, is given in Trans. Hist. Soc. (New 
Ser.),vi, 13-76. 
10 Liverpool Corp. D. 
/. Cath. Non-jurors, 126, 155. 
' Coz. Walmesley the watchmaker ' dined 
at Little Crosby in 1712 ; N. Blundell's 
Diary, 106. 
"The 1901 Census Rep. gives 2,526, 
including 9 acres of inland water ; there 

John son of John, son of Simon de 

< In 1662 Richard Lathom of Allerton 
granted Thomas Mossock 5$ acres 
'(Henthorn head), on the west of the 
Mossock holding in Allerton, further 

David ap Griffith and Robert Griffith ; 
and after their death the latter's son 
William held possession for about five 
years, being forcibly expelled in May, 
1537, by Sir William Norris and others. 
Sir William ordered certain persons to 

about 2,373 of foreshore. 

" Ogelot, Oggelot, and Ogelote oc 
early ; Oglot, Ogloth, also commo 
Okelot, 1321 ; Hoglote, 1384. 

" Tram. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), 


The township is governed by a parish council. 

In 1066 SPEKE was one of the manors 

M4NOR held by Uctred ; it was assessed at two 
plough-lands and its value beyond the 

customary rent was the normal sum of 64^.' When 

the Lancashire forest was formed, Speke became part 

of the fee attached to the chief forestership held by 

the Gernet family and their descendants the Dacres.* 
The interest of the master foresters in Speke was, 

however, merely that of supe- 
rior lord after Roger Gernet, 

living in 1170, had granted 

the manor to Richard de 

Molyneux of Sefton in free 

marriage.' No service was 

attached to the grant,' and 

the Molyneux family did not 

long retain Speke in their 

immediate holding. Before 

1 206 half of the manor had 

been granted in free marriage 

with Richard's daughter to 
William de Haselwell, a grant 
confirmed by a charter of 

Benedict Gernet as chief lord. 5 

The other half of Speke seems to have been granted 
by Adam de Molyneux to his younger son Roger, 
together with Little Crosby and other lands, 6 and 
descended to Sir John de Molyneux of Little Crosby, 
who died about 1361. 

Under the nominal lordship of the chief forester 
there were thus at the end of Henry Ill's reign the 
mesne tenancy of Molyneux of Sefton, 7 and the 
subordinate tenancies of Roger de Molyneux and 
Patrick de Haselwell. William de Molyneux of 
Sefton granted in free marriage with his daughter 
Joan to Robert son of Richard Erneys, a citizen and 
merchant of Chester, all his lands and wood in the 
vill of Speke with the homages, wards, and reliefs of 
the heirs of Patrick de Haselwell and Roger de 
Molyneux, the grantor's brother. 8 This grant was 
confirmed by Richard son of William de Molyneux 
about 1 290, or before the death of Robert Erneys. 9 

GEKNET, chief forester 
of Lancashire. Gules, 

crowned or, -within a 
bordure engrailed of the 

s or Cms-i-rn. 
Argent, on a mound vert 
an eagle -with wings en- 
dorsed sable. 

The origin of the Erneys family seems to be un- 
known. Robert FitzErneys was settled at Chester 
early in the thirteenth century. 10 He was sheriff of 
the city in 1257 and 1259, 
and his nephew Robert, who 
married Joan de Molyneux, 
served in the same office several 
times, and probably died during 
his term in 1292-3." 

Richard, the son of Robert 
and Joan, appears to have been 
but an infant at his father's 
death. The earliest deeds in 
which he took an active part 
concern the marriage ot his 
sister Mabel with Thomas de 
Carleton in 1308; but from 
1311 onwards many of his 

charters are extant. In 1314 he and his mother 
made an exchange of lands in Speke with John le 
Norreys and Nicholaa his wife." In 1332 he granted 
his manor of Speke to John le Norreys for life, by 
the service of a rose yearly for the first four years, 
and afterwards of 40 marks ; and at the end of 1339 
he granted to Alan le Norreys, son and successor of 
John, and to his sons Alan and Hugh for life all his 
lands in Speke, and the rents of the free tenants and 
tenants at will, by the yearly service of a rose for four 
years and 40 in silver afterwards. 13 After this he 
intervened but little in Speke. 

In 1341 he made a small exchange of land with 
Sir John de Molyneux, and a year afterwards a mar- 
riage settlement was executed in favour of his son 
Thomas and Agnes his wife, daughter of Alan le 
Norreys. 14 

Probably Thomas died without issue, for the next 
Erneys to be mentioned is Roger son and heir of 
Richard Erneys, who in 1369 made a feoffment of 
his lands and tenements, rents and services, mills and 
fisheries, in the vill of Speke, &c. 15 Richard Erneys, 
the father, seems to have been still living in 1351, 
and Roger is first mentioned nine years later in con- 
junction with Sir John de Molyneux and Sir Henry 

1 y.C.H. Lanes, i, 284*. 

charter, and in a suit in the hundred of 

it, except to the Flemings ; Col. of Pat. 

forester ; and at the inquest taken after 
h-s death it was found that ' in the vill of 
Speke he held 2 plough-lands of William 
earl of Ferrers ' ; Lanes. Inq. and Extents 
(Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 43, 188. 
In 1324 William de Dacre, who 
married Joan the daughter and heir of 
Benedict Gernet, held Speke; Dods. MSS. 
cxxxi, fol. 336. 

6 In 1276 William de Molyneux, 
Roger de Molyneux, Patrick dc Haselwall 
and Nicholaa his daughter, Alan le 
Norreys and Margery his wife, with 
Henry son of Cecily, were charged by 
Thurstan de Holand with depriving him 
of 100 acres of his land in Hale. It was 

Various grants made by him are extant. 
At Speke one of his first acts (1282) was 
to come to an agreement with the other 
holders there respecting the windmill. 
He received a third part of it, including 
the site, suit, right of way, and all other 
easements ; the miller to be chosen by 
the assent and will of the parties to keep 

In the feodary of 1484 Lord Dacre, as 
' next of kin and heir of Roger Gernet,' is 
called the chief lord; Duchy of Lane. 
Misc. cxxx. 

boundaries, and these he recovered ; As- 
size R. 405, m. id. 
^ This is not mentioned in the Moly- 

penses to be provided by them in their due 
proportions ; Norris D. (B.M.), 481, 482. 
" Ibid. 486. Like his father Richard 

8 Lanes. Inj. and Extents, 4. 
* In 1251-2 'William de Molyneux 
holds [2 plough-lands in Speke] in free 
marriage and Roger Gernet received 
nothing from them ;' Inq. and Extents, 188. 
In i 524 Molyneux was said to hold Speke 
by knight'8 service. 
5 'A very old deed sealed with a man 
on horseback,' preserved by Kuerden (iv, 
S. 19). Among the witnesses arc Hubert 
the Bastard then constable of Layc', and 
Adam, dean of Ryscham. 
For the Heswall family see Ormerod, 
Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 511. A John de 

showing that William de Molyneux of 
Sefton made various grants of land in 
Speke to Robert son of Richard de Lay- 
coc, William de Allerton, Thomas Redi- 
man del Peyc, and Robert de Mossley ; 
Norris D. (B.M.), 453-6. Some are 
quoted subsequently. 
8 Ibid. 480. 
Ibid. 467. 
10 It is possible that he was one of the 
well-known Norman family of that name 
who held lands in Essex, Norfolk, and 

11 Norris D. (B.M.). In 1274 he had 

ter, and he duly served as sheriff and 
mayor (1327-8). He and Joan his wife 
purchased land in Speke from Adam son 
of William de Allerton, and in 1332 he 
acquired more from Elias son of Roger del 
Hulle;ibid. 508, 508*, 5,6,567,479- 
These he transferred in 13 34 and 1339 to 
Alan de Mossley and Ellen his wife and 
their heirs; ibid. 521, 531. The wife 
was probably the 'Ellen daughter of 
Richard Erneys' whose land is mentioned 
in some later deeds ; ibid. 563, 565. 
Ibid. 5,7, 533,533. - 

u !!** 



le Norreys, in pleas concerning lands and encroach- 
ments at Speke. 1 

In 1379 he made an arrangement with Cecily, 
widow of Sir John le Norreys, as to the custody of 
the heir, Henry le Norreys. 1 The next step seems 
to have been the marriage of Henry le Norreys with 
Roger's daughter Alice ; and as the latter became 
heir of the Erneys properties on the death of John 
her brother about 1396,* the Norreys family acquired 
the lordship of Speke, in which their subordinate 
tenancy of a moiety became merged. 

It now becomes necessary to trace the story of this 
family. Alan le Norreys of Formby 4 had at least 
three sons, Henry, Alan, and John. The son Alan 
about 1275 married Margery daughter of Sir Patrick 
de Haselwell. As dowry Sir Patrick granted ' half his 
part of the vill of Speke, to wit the fourth part of 
the whole vill, retaining nothing,' to Alan and his 
heirs by Margery, performing the knight's service be- 
longing to half a plough-land where 21^ ploughlands 
made the fee of a knight. 5 About the same time 
Sir Patrick gave the other half plough-land to his 
daughter Nicholaa and her heirs, who is found shortly 
afterwards to have married John le Norreys, a brother 
of Alan. 6 Thus the Haselwell moiety passed to the 
Norreys family. 7 

It is from the younger pair that the Norrises of 
Speke derive their origin, for Alan 8 and Margery left 
a son Patrick who died without issue in 1313, having 
granted to his uncle John, son of Alan le Norreys, all 
his lands and tenements, homages, rents and services 


of free men and natives and their sequel and chattels, 
mills and sites of mills. 9 John le Norreys thus be- 
came sole possessor of the Haselwell share of the 
manor. He made several purchases and exchanges of 
land, and by the lease in 1332 
from Richard Erneys he further 
improved his position. 10 He 
died shortly afterwards, his son 
Alan succeeding. In 1334 the 
three lords of Speke, Sir John 
de Molyneux, Alan le Norreys 
and Richard Erneys, made an 
agreement with Robert de Ire- 
land, lord of Hale, respecting 
the boundaries between the two 
vills, as to which there had 
recently been debate in a plea gules, 
of novel disseisin at Wigan. 11 third < 
Alan pursued his father's policy, 
purchasing additional plots of 

land, making exchanges with Sir John de Molyneux, 
and renewing the lease of the manor from Richard 

Alan died in 1349 or 1350." Henry his son, 
who succeeded him as lord of the manor, had begun 
to add to the estate, and in 1360, being made a knight 
about that time, :4 exchanged certain lands with 
Sir John de Molyneux, agreeing on the view of four 
men that Sir John should have 4^ acres lying be- 
tween Speke Greves and the vill of Speke, saving to 
Sir Henry his mill, and should grant the same amount 


1 Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 8, m. 14 ; 
Assize R. 441, m. 5. 
In 1367 Roger Erneys, being of full 
age, received a fifth part of the manor of 
Little Neston in Ches. in right of his 
mother, Joan, sister and co-heir of John 
le Blund (White) of Chest.; Ormerod, 
Ches. ii, 539. 
2 She and Geoffrey de Osbaldeston, 
her second husband, were to take charge 
of the land and the heir, viz. Henry son 
and heir of Sir John, and half the manor 
of Speke (the Norreys part). Should 
Henry die while a minor they were to 
have charge of his sister Katherine, pay- 
ing to Roger or his executors 25 marks of 

Alan le Norreys and his wife Margery 
and by Nicholaa de Haselwell against 
Thurston de Holand, of Hale, concern- 
ing boundaries ; and by the agreement as 
to the mill above mentioned made in 
1282 between Robert Erneys and Joan 
his wife on one side, and Alan le Norreys, 
Margery his wife, John le Norreys and 
Nicholaa his wife on the other ; Assize R. 
405, m. id.; 1238, m. 35; 1239, 
m. 40</.; Norris D. (B.M.), 481, 482. 
8 He may be the Alan le Norreys of 
Lanes, who had several official appoint- 
ments 1297-1307. See Palgrave's Part. 
Writs, i, 761. 
9 Norris D. (B.M.), 506-7. This 

from the one bound to the Wallbrook as 
it descends to the Mersey, and following 
the crosses and marches directly to the 
ditch of Speke, and thence to the Cross- 
field towards the north ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 520. 
"Ibid. 518, 519, 553, &c. In 1334 
he granted to Henry his son and his wife 
Agnes, daughter of Robert de Ireland, 
9 J acres in Speke in the Sheepcote Field 
and 8 messuages and 39 acres held by 

ibid. 525. A- few years later he made' 
provision for his other sons; in ,339 he 
gave to his son John and his heirs a 
messuage and two oxgangs in the town- 

six months from Henry's death, supposing 
that Katherine should in that event be 
living and under 14 years of age ; Norris 

fine in 1320-1 between John de Nor- 
reys, plaintiff, and John de Calveley 
and Margaret his wife, deforciants, of a 

other liberties, with remainders in 
succession to John's brothers Richard, 
William, Alan, and Hugh ; ibid. 530. 

D. (B.M.), 588. 
s Roger Erneys occurs down to 1395 ; 
Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxvi, App. p. 98. 
Most of these particulars are from the 
Norris Charters; one of them, dated 
1421, is a grant to Sir Henry le Norreys 
and Alice his wife, daughter and heir of 
Roger Erneys. At the Chester Port moot 
in June, 1395, John Erneys claimed an 
oven as grandson and heir of Richard 
Erneys Information of Mr. W. F. 

* He was son of Hugh le Norreys. 
His first wife was Margery by whom he 
had Henry and Alan; John was the 
issue of a later marriage ; De Bane. R. 
236, m. 177; 247, m. 170^. &c. 
Henry's son Alan made many attempts 

latter remitted all right to John le Nor- 
reys, who gave them 10. About the 
same time a corresponding agreement 
was made regarding part of the manor of 
Little Caldy in Cheshire this being in 
exchange for Speke. It would appear 
that Margaret was the daughter of Alan 
le Norreys and Margery, and that she, as 
well as her brother Patrick, died without 
issue, as their tenement in Little Caldy 
afterwards reverted to Norreys of Speke, 
who held it down to about 1 540, when 
Sir William sold it ; Final Cone. (Rec. 
Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 40 ; Ormerod's 
Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 489 ; Dep. Keeper's 
Rep. xxvii, App. 117. 
"Norris D. (B.M.), 475, 477, 490, 

his sons Hugh, Alan, Richard, and 
William, (b) Hugh, Alan, Richard and 
John, and (c) Alan, Richard, and John ; 
ibid. 550, 55!, 555. 
In 1335 Alan le Norreys of Speke 
had exemption for life from being put on 
juries, &c., unless his oath were necessary 
pursuant to the statute, and from being 
mayor, escheator, &c., against his will. 
This was renewed in 1339. Cal. of Pat. 
1338-40, p. 319. 
18 In 1350 Katherine widow of Sir 
Robert de Lathom sued Henry le Nor- 
reys of Speke, John his brother, and John 
Grelley, as executors of the will of Alan 
le Norreys of Speke, for the sum of 
40 marks, afterwards increased by 20 ; 

which were held by John le Norreys of 
' Norris D. (B.M.), 457. 
Ibid. 458. 
7 The date of the marriage is fixed ap- 
proximately by suits (1276-8) brought by 

the sheriff in 1324 as one of the 
knights, &c., of the county holding lands 
of the yearly value of 15 ; Par!. Writs, 
ii (,), 639. 
It was agreed to set up three crosses 
and other bounds and marches, beginning 

79</.; 364, m. 89</.; Duchy of Lane. 
Assize R. I, m. 3 d. 
" He is not described as ' knight ' in 
August, 1360, but had become one before 
next year ; cf. Duchy of Lane. Assize 
R. 8, m. 14 ; Assize R. 441, m. i d. 



of land, as profitable to Sir Henry as that was to 
Sir John ; the moor to lie in common to them and 
their tenants as it used to be, with right of turbary. 1 
In 1354 he obtained a grant of free warren in all 
his demesne lands of Speke. 1 

Sir Henry had a son and heir John, who married 
Cecily, daughter of Hamlet de Mascy of Puddington 
in Cheshire.' 

Of Sir John le Norreys, the next lord of Speke, 
but little is known. In 1369 he granted to feoffees 
his manor of Speke, together with lands in Garston, 
Hale, Woolton, Walton, Ince, and Lydiate. 4 He 
died about three years afterwards, leaving a widow 
and three young children Henry, Katherine, and 
Agnes. In November, 1372, an agreement was 
entered into by Cecily his widow with Nicholas le 
Norreys of Halsnead, 5 and Gilbert le Norreys, 
coroner, with regard to the children. She was to 
be responsible for their living and clothing, such as 
belonged to their estate, for the next twelve years, 
and to make suitable provision for each of them when 
they were married. 6 But as already stated Roger 
Erneys, as superior lord, quickly intervened, 7 and in 
1379 released to Cecily and her second husband the 
custody of the heir. At this time Henry was still 
under age, and the daughter Agnes is not mentioned. 

Except for the dispute with John le Norreys, re- 
lated in a note, Sir Henry's tenure seems to have been 
undisturbed. By his marriage with Alice Erneys he 
became lord of the manor. 8 In 14.16 he made pro- 
vision for his son William on his marriage with Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir James de Harrington. 9 

William, son and heir of Sir Henry, succeeded 
about 143 i.' A grant of land was made by him in 
1433-4, and he occurs in 1453 in a bond for 40 
from William Gerard." He had a large family, and was 
succeeded by his son Thomas, who married a distant 
cousin Lettice," daughter and heir of Thomas Norris 
of West Derby ; by her he had six (or seven) sons 
and five daughters. 13 He died in 1487-8, seised 
of a messuage and land in West Derby, of four 
oxgangs and other land in Formby, also of the manor 
of Speke and land, meadow, wood, heath, and pasture 
in Speke, but the jurors at the inquest did not know 
of whom, he held the same. William Norris, his son 
and heir, was then twenty-eight years of age." 

Sir William Norris, the successor, must therefore 
have been born about 1459. His knighthood appears 
to date from 1487, after the battle of Stoke, in which 
case he must have fought there on the Lancastrian 
side. 1 " He was contracted in marriage as early as 
1468 to Katherine, daughter of Sir Henry Bold." 

i Norris D. (B.M.), 548, 566, 5/o, 

annual value of 221. clear, was claimed by 

"Marriage covenant, .446; Lanes. 
Chant. (Chet. Soc.), i, 98 n. 
18 In 1464 he made an arrangement 
with the prior and convent of Upholland 
for the daily celebration of mass at an 
altar in the church by one of the monks 
(to be deputed weekly according to the 
cursus tabule sive scripture sue} for the souls 
of Sir Richard Harrington, his parents 
and benefactors ; saying between the 

about 1358 Henry le Norreys of Speke 

of the forest with greyhounds and bows 
and arrows, and has been so these ten 
years past.' For instance, in 1348 he 
had hunted and taken a buck in the 
forest, giving half of it to John Grelley ; 
Duchy of Lane. Forest Proc. 1-20. 

head of Great Woolton ; Lanes. Inj. p. m. 
(Chet. Soc.), i, 79, and Towneley MS. 
UD. 1462. In a grant made directly to 
him, he is called son of Agnes Mosley ; 
Norris D. 191. 
Naturally his claim was not well 
received by Sir Henry's grandson, another 
Sir Henry, then lord of Speke ; but it 

Henry le Norreys (perhaps the son) 
with William de Holland of Hale went 
abroad on the king's service in 1359, 
having letters of protection granted ; 
ibid. p. 347. 
In October, 1367, the bishop of Lich- 
field granted a licence to Sir Henry le 

agreed that this Sir Henry should have 

fundis, Pater Noster, Ave Maria, the 
collect Inclina Domine, and other suitable 
prayers. Every year also on 17 August, 

rendering him a red rose, but John's heirs 

Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, App. p. 4 ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 630-1. By later deeds (634, 
635) it appears that the dispute went on 

was to be solemnly kept at the high 
altar, with mass and office of nine lessons, 
a bier (libitina) being erected in the choir 

house of Speke ; Lich. Epis. Reg. v, fol. 18. 
8 The indenture in French settling this 
marriage is described by the compiler of 
the Norris pedigree about 1600; but he 
ascribes it to Edward I's reign ; see 
Ormerod in the Topographer, ii, 374. 
Sir Henry had children apparently 
by several mistresses, for whom he 
thought it right to make provision in 
1367, not long before his death, by en- 
feoffing Roger Poghden vicar of Child- 

decision of Sir Richard Molyneux of 
Sefton, who allowed the Speke family 
land of the value of 201. yearly. 
< Ibid. 584. 
6 He was one of the executors of the 
will, Cecily being the other ; De Bane. 
R. 41:9, m. 10. 
Norris D. (B.M.), 585-7. 
1 The plea as to the custody of land 
and heir by Roger Erneys -v. Cecilia, who 
was wife of Sir John le Norreys appears 

candle burning at each end. An annual 
rent of 8 marks was assigned for this, to 
revert to Thomas Norris and his heirs 
should the monks fail to fulfil their con- 
tract; Norris D. (Rydal Hall). Sir Richard 
was uncle of Thomas Norris. He placed 
one or two windows in Childwall church, 
and founded there the chantry of St. 
Thomas the Martyr. 
" Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. vol. iii, 
n. 38. A rental of the Norris properties 
compiled for him has been preserved 
(B.M.). It is annotated by his great- 
grandson Sir W. Norris. 
is Metcalfe, Bk. of Knights, 17. His 
arms are not given. The other Sir 
William Norreys (said by Dugdale to 
have fought at St&ke) was knighted at 
Northampton in 1458, and his son 
Edward, grandfather of Lord Norris of 
Rycot, was knighted at Stoke (Metcalfe, 
p. 2, 14). The arms given to this Sir 
Edward (viz. Ravenscroft) were quite 
different from those of Norris of Speke, 

wood, in Oglet and Contelache in Speke. 
These lands the vicar at once regranted 
to Sir Henry, with remainders to Richard 
son of Cecily de Culcheth, to Henry son 
of Sir Henry, to Robert son of Alan son of 
Alan le Norreys, and to John son of John 
le Norreys of Woolton ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 574, 575. By another deed he 
granted land for his son Henry and the 
heirs of the body of Margaret de Lancas- 
terin the Dep. Keeper's version it 
appears to be ' Henry son of Sir Henry, 

m. 183; 462, m. i6J. 
8 In 1400 he entered into a recognizance 
in xo marks before Hugh Holes, justice 
of the King's Bench, to abide by the 
judgement of the king and his council as 
to his leaving the king's army in North 
Wales, taking with him cattle, &c, but 
the 20 oxen and 200 sheep taken from 
him at Halton were to be restored to 
him; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxvi, App. p. 279. 
Norris D. (B.Mf), 600. 
10 Sir Henry occurs in the Chester 

mainders to Richard son of Cecily de 
Culcheth, to Robert son of Agnes de 
Myntynge, and to John son of Agnes del 
Mosshead. Henry and Robert son of 
Agnes de Myntynge died without heirs 
male ; Richard son of Cecily de Culcheth 
had a son and heir, John Norreys, who 
was convicted of felony and hanged in 
1401-2 j and so the property, of the 

Keeper's Rep. xxxvii, App. p. 633, 197, &c. 
"Norris D. (B.M.), 611, 615. In 
1458 a marriage was arranged between 
his daughter Elizabeth and Thomas son 
and heir-apparent of William Gerard of 
Ince, for which a dispensation had been 
obtained as early as 1449, the parties 
being related in the third degree ; ibid. 

y,,it. (Harl. Soc.), 289. 
i Norris D. (B.M.), 646, 650, 651, 
653. There were covenants as to the 
dower of Lettice wife of Thomas Norris, 
and as to the provision to be made for 
younger sons and brothers. Lettice had 
sworn upon the holy evangelists before 
Sir Thomas Gerard and other witnesses 
that the whole of her inheritance in 



Sir William died I September, 1506, seised of the 
manor of Speke, and lands there and in Siche, as also 
in West Derby, Formby, and Oglet. His son and 
heir, Henry Norris, was then aged twenty-eight and 
more. 1 

Henry Norris had in 1500 married Clemence, one 
of the daughters and coheirs of Sir James Harrington, 
of Wolfage and Brixworth in Northamptonshire.* 
On the division of the Harrington property in 
1516, half of Blackrod fell to Clemence. 5 Henry 
Norris is said to have fought at Flodden, in company 
with his brother William, under the leadership of Sir 
William Molyneux. 4 He died at Speke 7 July, 
1524, leaving as heir his son William, then aged 
twenty-three or more. The manor of Speke and the 
other lands, &c., in Speke, Siche, and Oglet were said 
to be held of Sir William Molyneux, by knight's 
service, except two parcels of land in Speke held of 
the same Sir William in socage by the rent of 1 8^. 5 

William Norris was knighted between 1530 and 
1535, upon what occasion does not seem to be 
recorded. He made several exchanges and sales of 
various Norris properties, parting with Caldy, but 
buying the Grosvenor lands in Lancashire, exchanging 
lands in Formby, Lydiate, and Ince Blundell for others 
in Garston and elsewhere. 6 He dwelt sometimes at 


Blacon near Chester, but Speke was his principal 
residence.' In 1544 he engaged in the Scottish 
expedition of Lord Hertford, and it is notable as an 
indication of his character that the spoils he brought 
home were books. 8 He seems also to have fought at 
Pinkie, as the arms and initials on the ' gwyddon ' 
won by Sir William Norris in Scotland are those of 
David Boswell of Balmuto, whose sons fell there. 9 
In 1554 he represented Liverpool in Parliament. 10 
Three years later he was too infirm for military 
service in person." In 1563 he compiled his 
'Genealogical Declaration,' 18 and on 30 January, 
1567-8, was gathered to his fathers, being buried at 
Childwall four days later. 13 

Edward Norris, his son and heir, was of the age of 
twenty-eight years. A considerable portion of Speke 
Hall was built in his time. It does not appear that 
he took any marked part in the religious controversy 
of the age, though he held the Speke estates for the 
greater part of Elizabeth's reign," but at the end of 
his life he desired his son to make provision for the 
maintenance of a ' sufficient chaplain ' at Garston 
chapel, 15 200 being the sum named ; bequeathing 
also 60 for a schoolmaster at Much Woolton. He 
had in 1605 provided 140 for the rebuilding of the 
tower of Garston chapel. In 1605-6, 'being him- 

Lanes, and North Wales (except at 
Bodiarda and Beaumaris in Anglesey) 
should descend to her son William. 

third and fourth degree ; and a settlement 
was made by Sir William Norris for the 
benefit of the bride, the properties includ- 

which the original is among the Norris 
deeds (B.M.), is printed in the Topographer 
and Genealogist, ii, 362-73, with an im- 

cured by William, but not if she pro- 
cured it. For this marriage Sir Henry 
Bold was to pay 215 marks, but Thomas 

the tenure of James Robinson ; Norris D. 
(B.M.), 657-60. 
Soon after his father's death Henry 
Norris made arrangements for his mother's 

cnd of the second line should be added 
' son of Sir John son of Sir Henry.' 
18 In the inquisition after his death he 
is said to have held Speke of Sir Richard 

what he had received of that sum should 
Katherine die within six years without 
issue ' inheiritable ' by William. Kathe- 
rine survived her husband and son, and 
was living in 1524. 
1 In 1511, about three years after the 
inquest had been made, Henry Norris 
came into the Court of Chancery at Lan- 

the income of her jointure lands (as set- 
tled by Thomas Norris) was to be ascer- 
tained by her son (or William Brettargh) 
and Dame Katherine 'going lovingly to- 
gether to the tenants ' to learn ' the parcel 
of the lands and what rent every tenant 
gives' ; ibid. 66 1 ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. 
p.m. v, n. 63. 

ston of the queen, as of her manor of 
West Derby, in socage by a rent of 201.; 
tenements in Hale of George Ireland by a 
rent of 55. ; in Halewood of the earl of 
Derby by a rent of 241. ^J. ; in Allerton, 
of Richard Lathom ; in Much Woolton 
of the queen as of the late priory of St. 
John of Jerusalem in England by a rent of 

had caused the escheator to enter into 
possession. Speke and the other lands 
had been described as held of the king as 
of his duchy of Lancaster by knight's ser- 
vice, whereas Speke was held of William 
Molyneux in socage by fealty, the lands 
in Formby of the earl of Derby, and only 
the land in West Derby of the king as 
duke. Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. iii, 

Sir William Norris's will (28 April, 
1492) grants to his sons James, William, 
and George 401. each to be paid when 
they go to service ; should any of them 

4 Ormerod, Parentalia (Norris, 30, 
31, 47). He had a general pardon from 
Henry VIII in the first year of his reign ; 
Norris D. (B.M.). 
4 Duchy of .Lane. Inq. p.m. v, n. 63 ; 
the will of Henry Norris is recited in it. 
The brasses of Henry and Clemence in 
Childwall church are figured in Orme- 
rod's Parentalia and Thornely's Lanes. 
6 A detailed list of the lands exchanged 
in Lydiate and Garston is extant. 
7 Leland, Itin. v, 55 ; vii, 48. Bla- 

the Mersey ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m. 
xi, n. 22. 
For his attitude in religion see Gibson, 
Lydiate Hall, 1 86, 195 ; Raines, Chantries 
(Chet. Soc.), ii, 177. 
A pedigree was recorded in 1567; 
n,it. (Chet. Soc.), 83-6. 
14 He was returned in 1590 as a sus- 
pected person, conforming to some degree, 
but of 'evil note,' his wife was a notorious 
recusant, and in 1598 he had to pay 15 
to the queen's service in Ireland on her 
account ; his children seem mostly to have 
adhered to the Roman Catholic faith, and 

to be found at the school according to 
their degree, and should one become a 
priest he was to be maintained till twenty- 
four years of age at school ; otherwise 
they were to have 261. SJ. each until 
advanced 'in service or fee' of 1001. a 
year. Should any of them take and keep 
paramours they were to lose their right 
under the will. His son Henry must 
help his sisters Lcttice, Margaret, and Joan 
till marriage, when each was to have 40 
marks. He desired his wife and eldest 
son to live together ' aythur to socur oder.' 
His uncles Richard and John Norris were 

8 Fourteen folio volumes now pre- 
served in the Athenseum Library at 
Liverpool have his autograph inscriptions 
stating that ' Edin Borow ' was won on 
8 May, 1544, and that the said books 
were 'Gotten and brought away by me 
William Norris of the Speike, K.., the 
I ith day of May aforesaid,' and being now 
the books of him the foresaid Sir William 

Speke as heirlooms. 
9 Ormerod, Parentalia, where a sketch 
of the banner is given. Sir William's 
eldest son William is said to have been 
killed at Pinkie. 

at least one of them suffered for it. See 
Gibson, Lydiau Hall, 244, 247, quoting 
S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, a. 4. In 1586 
the vicar of Kirkham reported 'Richard 
Brittain, a priest receipted in the house of 
William Bennet of Westby about the be- 
ginning of June last, from whence young 
Mr. Norris of Speke conveyed the said 
Brittain to the Speke .... (who) re- 
maineth now at the house of Mr. Norris 
of the Speke .... by common report ' ; 
Baines, Lanes, quoting Harl. MS. 360, 
fol. 32. See also Cal. of S.P. Dom. 
1598-1601, p. 482; and Crosby Rec. 
(Chet. Soc.), 23. 
15 It should be remembered that Garston 

granted by Hadrian di Castello, the papal 
nuncio, from his residence at St. Paul's in 
London, the parties being related in the 

i 80. 
11 Lanes. Lieutenancy (Chet. Soc.), 17. 
"Sir W. Norris's 'Declaration,' of 


services, and that Roman Catholics at the 
beginning of James I's reign were hoping 
to be allowed liberty of worship. 


self aged and sickly and his children many in number,' 
he made a release of all his lands to his son Sir 
William, and dying during the summer of 1606, was 
buried at Childwall. 1 

His eldest son William, who had resided at Blacon, 
succeeded him. He was made a Knight of the Bath 
at the coronation of James I.* The end of his life 
was embittered by a quarrel with his son 3 and a 
heavy fine inflicted by the Star Chamber. 4 These 
troubles seem to have hastened Sir William's end 
for he died in October, 1630.* 

William his son was described as a recusant 
in 1624, and died 10 July, 1651. He married 
Margaret, daughter of Thomas Salisbury, of Llewenny. 6 
It does not appear that he took any part in the Civil 
War, 7 but a younger son Thomas, who inherited the 
estates, had in 1650 fallen under the displeasure of 
the Parliament as ' adhering to and assisting the forces' 
of the king. His estates were described as 'the 
manor and capital messuage of Speke, with the 
demesnes thereof, three cottages, two windmills, two 
water-mills and lands of the yearly value of 224 5/. %d., 
and the like estate in reversion of certain messuages 
and lands in Speke and Garston, then rented out at 
69 ifs. 6d.' The fine imposed was .508 ; and 
there is no mention of any recusancy. 8 

Thomas Norris, aged forty-six in 1664,' held Speke 
till his death about 1686. He married Catherine, 
daughter of Sir Henry Garvey, an alderman of 
London, and had by her a family of seven sons and 
four daughters. The eldest son Thomas was aged 
eleven at the visitation ; he was sheriff of Lancashire 
in 1 696,' and member of Parliament for Liverpool 
after the Revolution, being a Whig in politics." He 



married in 1695 Magdalen, daughter of Sir Willo; 
Aston, bart. Their only child Mary succeeded 
the estates on the death of her uncles " without male 
issue, and married Lord Sidney 
Beauclerk, fifth son of the first 
duke of St. Albans. He was 
' a man of bad character . . . 
notorious for panting after the 
fortunes of the old and child- 
less.' The marriage took place 
in 1736, and the only son was 
Topham Beauclerk, the friend 
of Johnson and Reynolds, who 
married Diana, daughter of 
the third duke of Marlborough, 
the divorced wife of Lord 
Bolingbroke ; by her he had a 
son Charles George Beauclerk, 13 
who in 1797 " sold the Speke 
estates to Richard Watt, a 
Liverpool merchant. 

The new possessor was born at Shevington in 
Standish. In his youth he was the driver of the only 
hired carriage then in Liverpool ; having been taught 
at a night school he went out to Jamaica, where he 
amassed a fortune of half a million sterling. 16 Speke 
became the property of his nephew, Richard Watt of 
Bishop Burton in Yorkshire, who died in 1 8 1 2, 16 and 
was succeeded by his son, grandson, and great-grandson, 
each named Richard. The last of these, who died in 
1865, was succeeded by his only child Adelaide (born 
19 May 1857), the present lady of the manor. 17 

Speke Hall stands a little back from the shore of 
the Mersey, protected by belts of trees on the west 

BEAUCLERK. Quarterly 
first and fourth France 
and England quarterly, 
second Scotland, third Ire- 
land, over all a sinister 
baton gules charged with 
three roses argent. 

1 FUJI. Cert. (Chct. Soc), 41, 42. 
a Metcalfe, Bk. of Knights, 151. About 

1 94. Two years later he was a ' convicted 
recusant,' paying double taxes; Norris D. 

" The 500 tons of timber to be taken 
out of the cavaliers' woods for the benefit 

the same time licences to travel were 


of Liverpool included some from William 

granted to two of his sons, Edward and 

Edward Moore of Liverpool, a magis- 

Norris's ; Picton, Liverpool Municip. Rec. 


trate and a Protestant, had questioned the 


From the Norris D. (B.M.) it appears 

churchwardens of Childwall as to Sir 

He was named in a commission of 

that the eldest son Edward having died 

William's attendance or non-attendance 

array in 1642. Farington P. (Chet. Soc.), 
76 Sec also Feet of F. Lanes. Aug. 

became heir apparent and was allowed to 

therefore lay in wait for him, and accused